《Fated to My Billionaire Husband》 Chapter 1 - Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Get Out of Here_1 Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Get Out of Here_1 Translator: 549690339 The night was as cold. The luxury red sports car pulled into the villa, waking the pregnant woman who was half-asleep upstairs. The front door of the living room was pushed open, a man and a woman stumbled in, collapsing into the large, comfortable sofa. The man was the owner of the villa. However, the woman wasn¡¯t the mistress of the villa. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± The maid exclaimed in surprise. ¡°Get out!¡± The man¡¯s voice was displeased. Soon, only they were left in the living room. ¡­ The wind rustled the white floral curtains. The threads of icy wind permeated but couldn¡¯t dissipate the warmth in the living room. ¡°Ling, I love you¡­¡± The woman¡¯s husky voice echoed in the empty living room. ¡°Yueyue, I love you too¡­¡± The man answered groggily. The beautifully adorned living room was dazzling and confusing. ¡­ Meanwhile, the door to the bedroom upstairs was opened. Jian Yufei rubs her sleepy eyes, her hand caressing her six-month pregnant belly as she walked on the thick carpet. The strange noises coming from downstairs heightened her curiosity. Reaching the top of the stairs, she glanced down and her mind seemed to explode with a loud bang! On the sofa downstairs, a man and a woman were sprawled. The woman was beautiful, and the man was incredibly handsome. The sight of them together vehemently stirred her sight. The man who had his back turned to her was her husband! And he was doing something that betrayed her right this moment. That was too much!! Jian Yufei felt a sudden surge of blood rising, making her feel chest tightness and shortness of breath. She was on the verge of a mental explosion! Her lips shivering, gripping the railing tightly, she screamed at the man, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Her voice stunned the couple downstairs. The man turned his head to look at her. Under the diffused gentle golden glow from the dangling crystal lamp, his profound eyes, high-bridged nose, and thin lips stood out. He had an angelic face but the heart of a cold-hearted demon. Gazing at the sorrowful woman upstairs, he narrowed his eyes, his hot, dark pupils glowed with slight irritation at being disturbed and an innate cool disdain. Jian Yufei trembled when she met his cold gaze, causing her heart to turn cold. He wasn¡¯t struck with panic, neither was he remorseful, instead, he was annoyed. At that moment, Jian Yufei felt such sorrow. What kind of man had she married? ¡°Go back to your room.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s thin lips barely moved as he coldly spoke. He didn¡¯t show any intention of getting up. The woman beside him was clearly more important than his wife, who was carrying his child. To say that she wasn¡¯t even as valuable as that woman¡¯s finger wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. Jian Yufei steadied her staggering body, her heart ached painfully, and she felt a sharp pain in her belly too. ¡°Ling, I don¡¯t want her looking at us like this. Can you ask her to look away? Or else, I¡¯ll feel embarrassed,¡± Yan Yue clung to Ruan Tianling¡¯s neck, speaking coyly. But her gaze was provokingly derisive as she looked at Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei glared at her hatefully. Something was burning in her chest. If she didn¡¯t vent her anger, she would suffocate. She furiously yelled at Yan Yue, ¡°You disgusting, shameless woman! This is my home, get out, out!¡± ¡°Ling, look at her, she¡¯s scolding me. I haven¡¯t said a word to her, but she¡¯s cursing at me¡­¡± Yan Yue put on a pitiful face. Her charming countenance looking so pitiful that it stirred a sense of compassion. Ruan Tianling affectionately kissed her lips, then turned to look at Jian Yufei, his eyes cold and grim. ¡°You, pack your things and leave immediately!¡± His voice was just as cold, much like the winter in A City. Chapter 2 - Chapter 2: Chapter 2: He Pushed Me Down from the Building_1 Chapter 2: Chapter 2: He Pushed Me Down from the Building_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He actually told her to leave! She was his wife, she was carrying his child, and it was the middle of a cold winter night. He had the audacity to tell her to leave in front of his lover! Fine, she would leave, who needs him anyway! Jian Yufei was filled with anger and sorrow. She wiped away her tears and resolutely turned back to the bedroom. Ruan Tianling watched her retreating figure, his eyes darkened into indifference. He knew she wouldn¡¯t leave, she could never break away from him. However, her interruption ruined his mood. He hastily wrapped things up, tidied his appearance, and lit a cigarette while leaning on the couch. He took a deep puff and exhaled a faint cloud of smoke. Yan Yue nestled against his body, clinging to his arm with an aggrieved look on her face. ¡°Tianling, it was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said those things, after all, she is your wife.¡± The man snuffed out his cigarette, lifted up her delicate chin, and broke into a gentle, indulgent smile. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. I was always fond of you. If it weren¡¯t for my grandfather insisting on me marrying her, why would I make you suffer?¡± ¡°Tianling, I¡¯m not aggrieved, as long as you have me in your heart.¡± Yan Yue, feeling moved, rested her head on his shoulder, revealing a frail femininity. Just as Ruan Tianling was about to comfort her, he saw Jian Yufei, now changed and carrying a suitcase, struggling to descend the stairs. She was walking down the stairs, heavily pregnant and carrying a large suitcase, a sight to inspire fear. Ruan Tianling was taken aback and quickly rushed over, grabbing her wrist. ¡°Who are you trying to impress? Do you think I will beg you to stay if you leave?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s fingertips trembled. She stared at him with sadness, coldly laughed and said, ¡°Rest assured, once I leave I will never return! You can invite anyone you want, I won¡¯t bother you anymore!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils constricted, his eyes instantly filled with darkness. Jian Yufei had always been obedient and gentle with him, not even daring to raise her voice. Now, she dared to speak to him like this, which naturally left him stunned and furious. ¡°Jian Yufei, you must be getting too brave! Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re carrying my child, I won¡¯t dare to lay a finger on you!¡± The wounds on Jian Yufei¡¯s heart only intensified, like salt being rubbed into them. She was stubbornly holding back tears, her wrist struggling. ¡°Ruan Tianling, let me tell you, I¡¯ve had enough of this life! I don¡¯t want to stay here, I don¡¯t want to see you! Let go of my wrist, let go!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Instead of letting go, Ruan Tianling clenched her hand even harder. Amid the struggle, her suitcase tumbled down the stairs stimulating her nerves and causing her to struggle even harder. Ruan Tianling grabbed her other hand, his grip strong, his eyes filled with fury. He was angry, but she was angrier¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes turned red with rage. She bit his hand hard. Startled by the pain, he reflexively flung his hand, resulting in her falling down from the staircase. ¡°Ah¡­¡± With her scream, she tumbled down more than twenty steps. ¡°It hurts!¡± Landing heavily at the bottom, Jian Yufei clutched at her belly, her face deathly pale, her features twisted in pain. Ruan Tianling hesitated for only a second before rushing down to help her up. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked with concern. Chapter 3 - Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Tragic Death and Rebirth_1 Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Tragic Death and Rebirth_1 Translator: 549690339 As a warm gush of fluid continued to flow from her body, Jian Yufei tightly gripped Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand. She screamed out in terror, ¡°The baby, save, save my baby!¡± Ruan Tianling spotted the large patches of blood on her pants. As his eyes darkened, he swiftly carried her and bolted out of the villa. On the way to the hospital, Jian Yufei was in constant agony, whimpering in pain. Her face was as pale as paper, even turning a shade of green. She could feel she had lost a lot of blood. Her heart was in extreme pain, so was her stomach, her entire body was in torment. She gripped the leathery seat cushion tightly, her vision intermittently blackening, and her consciousness was slowly blurring. She knew she had lost the baby, and she was likely dying soon too. At this moment, she was filled with regret. She shouldn¡¯t have married Ruan Tianling and should never have fallen in love with him. She had devoted her entire love to him without thinking of the repercussions, leaving her in a predicament. Not only had she harmed the child within her, but she also harmed herself. Tears trickled down the edge of Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. With her last strains of energy, she forced her eyes wide open and sighed, ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­if I could do this all over¡­ I would never fall in love with you again¡­¡± She was not aware of his reaction. After uttering those words, her consciousness submerged into the darkness. Jian Yufei guessed correctly; she was indeed dying. On the way to the hospital, even before she could be rescued, her breathing stopped. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Young mistress, wake up, please wake up.¡± Jian Yufei opened her eyes in confusion and saw Auntie Li looking at her with a worried expression. ¡°Young mistress, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Auntie Li let out a sigh of relief and a smile touched her face. Surveying her surroundings, Jian Yufei realized that she was in the bedroom she shared with Ruan Tianling. She remembered being pushed down the stairs by Ruan Tianling, it seemed she also lost the baby as a result. Jian Yufei quickly put her hand on her stomach, which felt shrunken, not bulging as when she was pregnant. A wave of pain washed over her ¨C- her child was really gone! But why hadn¡¯t she died? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to die too? ¡°Young mistress, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Auntie Li saw her unusual expression and asked with a frown, ¡°Young mistress, are you not feeling well, shall we go to the hospital?¡± Jian Yufei was heartbroken; her child was gone, why did the heavens let her live! Why didn¡¯t they just kill her as well¡­ ¡°Auntie Li, I lost my baby.¡± The moment she started speaking, she began to cry bitterly. It was a six-months old fetus! She was only a few months away from meeting it. But now it was gone. She felt as though a chunk of flesh had been brutally sliced off from her. The pain was unbearable, she wished she was dead. Auntie Li was puzzled. ¡°Young mistress, have you been dreaming? It¡¯s not real, you and the young master don¡¯t have a child yet.¡± Jian Yufei froze. She stared wide-eyed at Auntie Li and asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡± Auntie Li chuckled, ¡°I said you and the young master don¡¯t have a child yet. You must be dreaming, dreaming that you lost your child with the young master.¡± ¡°Impossible, I was clearly six months pregnant!¡± Auntie Li couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter, ¡°She truly was dreaming. Young mistress, were you dreaming about having a child so badly that you dreamt what you did?¡± ¡°Auntie Li, you¡¯re trying to comfort me, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re deliberately lying to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh no, could she be getting delirious from the fever?¡± Auntie Li quickly touched her forehead, mumbling, ¡°But the fever¡¯s gone.¡± Just then, the bedroom door was pushed open. Dressed in a white shirt, Ruan Tianling strode in. His dark eyes turned to Jian Yufei, as he softly asked her. Chapter 4 - Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Time has Reversed more than a Year_1 Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Time has Reversed more than a Year_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Heard you were sick?¡± Aunt Li smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, the young lady is fine now.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned in displeasure, ¡°You called me back for a minor illness, do you think I¡¯m idle?!¡± Aunt Li lowered her head awkwardly, cautiously explaining, ¡°The young lady really had a high fever last night, it just broke.¡± Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, lightly telling Aunt Li, ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Li left, Ruan Tianling went to sit by the bed, his dark sharp eyes looked at Jiang Yufei, his gaze was icy and devoid of warmth. Jiang Yufei also looked at him, struggling to suppress her anger towards him, trying to keep a calm face. Her gaze seemed to startle Ruan Tianling a bit. Usually, the look she gave him was an annoyingly deep affection, which would give anyone goosebumps. But her gaze today was odd, detached and cold, seemingly hiding anger and resentment. He thought for a moment, and sneered: ¡°I didn¡¯t come back to accompany you last night, what, are you heartbroken? Jiang Yufei, when I married you, I told you that I would never fall in love with you, nor would I give you the care you wanted, are you regretting your decision?¡± Jiang Yufei remained silent, she dared not speak, fearing she would say something wrong. Even if she had not figured out the truth, she could still sense that something was off. Aunt Li said she was not pregnant at all, Ruan Tianling also did not mention anything about the child. She wanted to see what they were up to. Ruan Tianling, seeing her silent, frowned in displeasure, he didn¡¯t want to continue speaking with her, and directly got up to take a bath in the bathroom. He turned on the water very high, the sound of the water rushing could be heard very clearly outside. Jiang Yufei frowned in thought, what on earth was going on? She remembered that indeed the baby was gone, why is everyone acting like nothing had happened? Could it be that they¡¯re pretending to know nothing in fear of making her upset? Also, wasn¡¯t she supposed to be dying, how did she suddenly wake up fine? Just as she was at her wit¡¯s end, her phone alarm sounded. She had set the alarm for eight-thirty every morning, hearing the familiar tune, she hurriedly grabbed her phone from the bedside table and turned off the alarm. Then, she saw the date displayed on her phone. She widened her eyes in surprise, how could this be possible, time had actually reversed by over a year! Could her phone be broken? Jiang Yufei quickly went online with her phone, refreshed the date on the phone, the date still remained the same! She was stunned, why has the date rewound by over a year? Ruan Tianling came out of the bathroom, only dressed in a towel around his waist. He saw Jiang Yufei staring blankly, a frown formed on his face out of habit. Jiang Yufei suddenly turned her head to look at him, anxiously asking: ¡°What¡¯s today¡¯s date?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know what she was up to, he replied indifferently: ¡°August 18th.¡± August 18th¡­ Jiang Yufei felt as if struck by lightning, she remembered the day of the accident was in December. But now it¡¯s only August, there are several months until December. Either she had been in a coma for half a year, or she really had a dream. But the things that had happened were so vivid, how could they be dreams? That¡¯s not right, the current year is clearly rewound by a year. It couldn¡¯t be that she was in a coma for half a year, time doesn¡¯t move backward. Jiang Yufei turned pale, clutching her head tightly, she was deeply puzzled. Chapter 5 - Chapter 5: Chapter 5 I Will No Longer Love You_1 Chapter 5: Chapter 5 I Will No Longer Love You_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei turned pale, clutching her head in deep confusion. What on earth was going on?! Seeing her in this state, Ruan Tianling found her behavior today even more perplexing. ¡°Jian Yufei, what on earth is wrong with you?¡± He disliked things being out of his control, and even though he didn¡¯t like her, that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t want to know what was going on with her. ¡°I¡­ I might have had a nightmare,¡± Jian Yufei hesitated. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t understand her words, what did she mean by possibly having a nightmare. He had always been impatient with her, and today, with her odd behavior and her inability to give straight answers to his questions, he completely lost his patience. Grabbing some clean clothes, he quickly dressed and coldly said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve genuinely lost your mind!¡± With that, he walked out the door, slamming it shut behind him, expressing his irritation with her. Jian Yufei was stunned momentarily, but quickly put on her shoes and followed him downstairs. Downstairs, Aunt Li and the others were tidying up. She grabbed Aunt Li¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Aunt Li, has Grandfather¡¯s 70th birthday arrived yet?¡± Aunt Li laughed, ¡°Not yet, it¡¯s not until next month, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jian Yufei turned white, in her memory, her grandfather¡¯s 70th birthday had already passed! Letting go of Aunt Li¡¯s hand, she picked up the landline and dialed her grandfather¡¯s number. ¡°Yufei, what do you need from your grandfather?¡± Ruan Anguo kindly asked her from the other end of the line. Jian Yufei took a deep breath and laughed, ¡°Grandfather, your 70th birthday is approaching, I wanted to ask what kind of birthday gift you¡¯d like so I can prepare it in advance.¡± Ruan Anguo chuckled and replied, ¡°Grandfather doesn¡¯t need any gifts. The best gift for me would be for you and Tianling to hurry up and give me a great-grandchild.¡± ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re teasing me¡­¡± Jian Yufei shyly complained, but inside her mind, a storm was brewing. No one was trying to deceive her. Time had truly reversed by over a year. Her grandfather would never lie to her and if she¡¯d indeed lost a child, he would certainly not be so cheerful. So, had everything she¡¯d just experienced been merely a dream? Jian Yufei remembered the novels she¡¯d read online in the previous life, some of them were about rebirth. Could it be that she had been reincarnated too? Sifting through her memories, Ruan Tianling had driven her out at this time in her previous life, but halfway through he¡¯d received a call and expelled her from the car, leaving her to find her way home herself. He drove off and it started raining heavily. She¡¯d been deeply hurt and had no vehicle available to her, so she returned home in the rain, only to fall sick with a cold and fever that night. Given the current situation, it seemed, the time she¡¯d fallen ill in her previous life was precisely last night. So time really had reversed more than a year¡­ Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t sure why she was reborn, but after the initial shock, she felt joy. Being reborn meant everything could start over. After experiencing all that she had in her previous life, she had learned the true extent of Ruan Tianling¡¯s indifference and cruelty towards her. Therefore, in this lifetime, she would not love him anymore, and she certainly wouldn¡¯t yearn for his love. Since life had given her this second chance, she would seize it firmly, vowing not to die a tragic and miserable death again! Jian Yufei clenched her fists, shouting in her heart: Ruan Tianling, in this life, I won¡¯t love you anymore, I certainly won¡¯t give you a chance to hurt me! Her hand touched her lower abdomen as she made a silent resolution, she would not bear his child. Her child, it absolutely could not belong to Ruan Tianling! Chapter 6 - Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Are You Going to Divorce Me?_1 Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Are You Going to Divorce Me?_1 Translator: 549690339 Her child could never be Ruan Tianling¡¯s child! Yet, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh bitterly. If she were to be reborn, why couldn¡¯t she return to two years ago, when she could have chosen not to marry Ruan Tianling. Being reborn now wasn¡¯t too late, after all, the tragedy hadn¡¯t happened yet, she could avoid her horrifying fate. Of course, having another chance at life, she wouldn¡¯t waste this God-given opportunity. Jian Yufei clenched her fists tightly, making a vow in her heart that she would emancipate herself from Ruan Tianling, she must divorce him! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the evening, Ruan Tianling came back home very late as usual. This home was just a place for him to sleep. He always had endless activities, and an endless number of women. In her past life, Jian Yufei waited for him every day in the spacious villa, feeling lonely. Every time he returned home, she was heartbroken by the scent of perfume on him. But not anymore, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he comes back or how many women he has outside, she will no longer be heartbroken over him. By the time Ruan Tianling returned, Jian Yufei had already gone to bed. Normally, she would leave a table lamp on, no matter how late he returned, there would always be a warm light on in the room. But not tonight, Ruan Tianling walked into his bedroom, the pitch-black room made him frown. He flicked the main switch on, the entire bedroom became brightly lit and the light was piercing. Jian Yufei, disturbed from her sleep, rubbed her sore eyes, turned off the light, then left only a table lamp on. ¡°Next time you come home late, do not randomly switch on all the lights, it disturbs others¡¯ rest.¡± After saying this calmly, she turned over, back towards him, and continued to close her eyes and sleep. Ruan Tianling was slightly surprised, was this the tone in which Jian Yufei spoke to him? She didn¡¯t leave a light on for him today, and even said that he disturbed her sleep! Was this woman still holding a grudge that he left her in the rain yesterday, causing her to catch a cold and have a fever? Ruan Tianling hooked up the corner of his mouth coldly, just staring at her for a moment before going to the bathroom to wash up. The sound of water in the bathroom was loud, and Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t sleep at all. Ruan Tianling was just like that, doing whatever he wanted, he didn¡¯t care about how others felt at all. Not only was he coming back late every day, but the sound of the water in the bathroom was also incredibly loud when he took a bath. It always kept her awake. She really couldn¡¯t understand how in her past life she fell in love with a person like him. When Ruan Tianling came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel, Jian Yufei got up and calmly told him, ¡°Can you lower the volume when you take a shower in the future? Otherwise, I¡¯ll move to another room to sleep, this way we won¡¯t disturb each other.¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes, a sharp light reflected in them. ¡°Jian Yufei, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Are you explosive or something? Everything I do is simply unacceptable for you, is it because I left you in the rain yesterday, are you really so petty?!¡± Jian Yufei lowered her eyelids, hiding the cold sneer in her eyes. Indeed, the old Jian Yufei loved him and would never find him irritating. But the reborn Jian Yufei had no feelings for him at all. She found him repugnant, how could she possibly put up with all of him? ¡°You think I¡¯m being petty over yesterday¡¯s incident? If I was petty, it would have started from the day I married you. Ruan Tianling, you don¡¯t have feelings for me anyway, so there¡¯s no need for us to continue this sham of a marriage.¡± Ruan Tianling paused, then his eyes filled with gloominess. ¡°Are you asking for a divorce?¡± Chapter 7 - Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Who Gave You the Courage_1 Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Who Gave You the Courage_1 Translator: 549690339 He could not believe his ears. The woman who loved him so much that she would often walk into walls because she was too busy gazing at him, was now asking for a divorce. Jian Yufei looked at him straight in the eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want anything from you. If you agree, let¡¯s get divorced.¡± Ever since she woke up, she hadn¡¯t intended to continue their relationship. This marriage must come to an end! Ruan Tianling¡¯s jaw suddenly tightened, a hint of menace flashing in his dark eyes. He reached out and gripped her chin, his cold eyes narrowed, his lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Jian Yufei, do you think you¡¯re qualified to say the word ¡®divorce?¡¯ If anyone is to propose a divorce, it¡¯s not you!¡± Jian Yufei fearlessly held his gaze, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s say you¡¯re the one proposing it. You also want to divorce me, don¡¯t you? So why don¡¯t you just do it?¡± Ruan Tianling was enraged. This woman was challenging his dignity! As a man, it was disheartening to be despised and asked for a divorce by his wife. How could he not be angry? Suddenly, he pushed Jian Yufei down, lifting her chin. Their faces were now mere inches apart. ¡°Woman, are you upset because I¡¯ve been neglecting you recently? If you have any needs, just tell me. I am your husband. Would I deny you?¡± Jian Yufei widened her eyes in anger. She roughly struggled, furiously replying, ¡°Don¡¯t use your dirty mindset to guess my thoughts. I¡¯ve lost all feelings for you. Even if you don¡¯t neglect me, I¡¯d still want a divorce!¡± After saying this, she suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression turned icy, his sharp, cold eyes fixing onto her, as if they were a knife scraping against her face. She knew his temperament. He was always domineering, and no one could ever provoke him. Anyone who defied him would not end well. But she was too angry to think clearly, unable to forget the image of him with other women in their house and pushing her down the stairs. Likewise, she could not forget about their deceased child. And so, in her rage, she could not help but lash out at him verbally. Now she had angered him, yet she did not regret it much. Ruan Tianling firmly gripped her face, coldly reprimanding, ¡°Jian Yufei, who gave you the courage to talk to me like that! Don¡¯t forget, you are my, Ruan Tianling¡¯s woman. Are you acting out because your life¡¯s become too boring?!¡± There you have it, her husband. A husband who treated her like a submissive servant. Jian Yufei twitched her lips into a mocking, cold smile. The disdain and defiance in her eyes only further insulted Ruan Tianling¡¯s masculine pride. Annoyed, he lost his rationality in an instant, fiercely biting down on her neck to vent his anger. Jian Yufei cringed from the pain. His touch and crudeness made her absolutely disgusted. ¡°It hurts¡­ Get away from me, go away! Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± The more she struggled, the harsher his actions became. His strong hand gripped her arm tightly, quickly leaving bruise marks. Painful tears welled in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. What an asshole he was. How on earth could she have fallen for him in the past? ¡°Get off me!¡± Jian Yufei struggled with all her might, her angry screaming piercing the air, ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you plan to force me?!¡± The man on top of her froze. He raised his head to look at her, using his chilling, gloomy eyes. ¡°Force? Heh.¡± He scoffed coldly, finding the word quite ironic coming from her mouth. ******** Chapter 8 - Chapter 8: Chapter 8 He won’t divorce_1 Chapter 8: Chapter 8 He won¡¯t divorce_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re my wife, it¡¯s legal for me to make love to you!¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t want to, you¡¯re just forcing me.¡± Jian Yufei stubbornly retorted. If she is repulsed to this extent, even daring to use the word ¡®force¡¯, how could Ruan Tianling want to continue touching her? His eyes were icy cold. He disdainfully stood up, changed his clothing, and left without looking back. The door was once again slammed shut by him as a vent, a sound that echoed sharply in the quiet night. When the sound of the car starting downstairs reached her, Jian Yufei heaved a sigh of relief; she had narrowly escaped tonight. However, it has become apparent to her that asking him for a divorce is not going to be easy. No hurry. She has plenty of methods at her disposal. No matter how long it takes, she is determined to sever ties with him! ****** Ruan Tianling did not return until two days later. When he came home, it was noon and Jian Yufei was eating. Aunt Lee spotted him, and laughing, walked up to inquire, ¡°Young master, have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you a set of chopsticks and a bowl.¡± Ruan Tianling sat down across from Jian Yufei, leaning back in his chair, lazily watching her with a deep gaze. Under his scrutiny, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She reluctantly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m full. Enjoy your meal.¡± ¡°Sit down,¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly interrupted. As she looked towards him, she repeated, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°I asked you to sit down.¡± The man¡¯s sharp gaze was intimidating. She didn¡¯t want to provoke him and bring trouble upon herself, so she reluctantly sat back. Aunt Lee had brought the bowl and chopsticks. Ruan Tianling took a few bites of food then told Jian Yufei, ¡°Serve me rice.¡± It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have hands! Jian Yufei silently cursed in her mind. However, her face remained still as she picked up his bowl and scooped a bowl of rice for him. She thought he would continue giving her a hard time, but he didn¡¯t. He just leisurely ate the rice in his bowl and didn¡¯t let her leave. Jian Yufei was idly sitting across from him, gazing at her fingers. Ruan Tianling was eating while watching her. Both remained silent, making the atmosphere quite weird. Eventually, he finished eating. He set down his chopsticks and said to her, ¡°Your mother called today, asking for two hundred thousand.¡± Jian Yufei flinched, her hands clenched tightly. Ruan Tianling continued, ¡°Jian Yufei, from the time you married me till now, have you ever calculated how much money your mother has asked from me?¡± His words, were more shaming than a slap in her face. ¡°You want a divorce, I bet your mother would be the first to object, won¡¯t she?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face burned, she felt extremely embarrassed. Indeed, she wants a divorce, and her mother will not agree to it. The Ruan family is wealthy and influential; they will not let her divorce Ruan Tianling, otherwise they would lose their golden goose. With a curl of his lips, Ruan Tianling stood up and headed upstairs. His point was made ¨C Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t dare to talk about divorce anymore. Because their marriage was not an equal partnership, she couldn¡¯t possibly pay back everything she owed him. The only way out would be if he himself suggests the divorce. Jian Yufei opened her eyes wide, striving not to let the tears in her eyes fall. Was she really going to stay by his side forever? Their arranged marriage was the work of Ruan Tianling¡¯s grandfather. His grandfather had made his stance clear; he will not tolerate Ruan Tianling leaving her in this lifetime. He had sworn in front of his grandfather, he will not initiate a divorce. He won¡¯t divorce, and she can¡¯t ask for a divorce. Thus, they will never be apart. Chapter 9 - Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Ruan Shao’s Woman_1 Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Ruan Shao¡¯s Woman_1 Translator: 549690339 Yet she was supposed to be his wife for the rest of her life, giving birth and raising his children, just the thought of these things made her feel so upset. But she will absolutely not be his wife for the rest of her life, nor will she bear and raise his children! What should she do to totally get rid of him? Yufei couldn¡¯t think of any solution, she simply went upstairs to change her clothes and went out to ease her mind. With Tianling in the house, she didn¡¯t want to stay home and confront him. Coming to the mall, Yufei shopped aimlessly. She bought two reasonably priced clothes and was about to leave when she saw Tianling picking out jewelry with a woman in his arms. It hadn¡¯t been long, and he was already taking women to the mall. Yufei couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold laugh. ¡°Mr. Ruan, do you think this necklace looks good?¡± the woman asked him in a coquettish tone. ¡°Darling, anything looks good on you.¡± Tianling gave a charming smile that could cause heart palpitations. The woman was visibly elated and her voice become even sweeter. She kissed him on the cheek, feigning shyness as she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose this one, and this bracelet, I¡¯d like that too.¡± Yufei deliberately walked over and glanced at the price tag of the necklace and bracelet, both longer than six digits. Tianling was sure a generous spender. She took a closer look at the woman next to him and froze. She remembered meeting Tianling with a woman during her previous life, coincidentally, it was this woman. At that time, she was so upset that she approached Tianling, asking him to come home. This woman, clinging onto Tianling¡¯s arm, had ridiculed her arrogantly. The woman told her: ¡°Mrs. Ruan, Tianling and I are on a date right now, could you not disturb us? Even though you¡¯re Tianling¡¯s wife, I¡¯m also his woman. He hardly has any time for me, are you trying to take even that away?¡± At that moment, she almost died from anger after hearing her words. She was one of Tianling¡¯s women outside of their marriage, what right did she have to say things like that as if she was in the right? What infuriated her the most was how Tianling didn¡¯t spare her any dignity and told her to go home, asking her to stop disturbing him. The woman¡¯s ridicule had intensified then, leaving her feeling humiliated and shamed. Remembering that disgrace, Yufei¡¯s eyes grew cold. At this moment, Tianling noticed her. He froze and then frowned slightly. Before he could speak, Yufei gave him a polite smile. ¡°Mr. Ruan, what a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you here.¡± A trace of confusion flashed through Tianling¡¯s eyes, not understanding what she was playing at. The woman next to Tianling also looked towards her. Yufei responded with a friendly smile, ¡°You must be Mrs. Ruan, right? Mrs. Ruan, it feels like I¡¯ve met you somewhere before. Have we crossed paths in the past?¡± Upon hearing Yufei addressing her as Mrs. Ruan, the woman named Jin Beibei¡¯s eyes brightened and she looked noticeably smug. ¡°Miss, we haven¡¯t met before.¡± Jin Beibei deliberately didn¡¯t correct Yufei¡¯s mistake, wanting people to misunderstand her as his wife. You should know, being Mrs. Ruan is a vanity that countless women dream of. Yufei chuckled in her heart, her smile becoming more genuine: ¡°Mrs. Ruan, Mr. Ruan treats you so well, even with his busy schedule he still has time to accompany you shopping for jewelry.¡± Several jewelry sales assistants gazed at Jin Beibei with envy, and there were a few other customers nearby who were also watching them. Under the envious gaze of others, Jin Beibei¡¯s vanity grew. Chapter 10 - Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Why She Completely Changed_1 Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Why She Completely Changed_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hehe, Miss, are you also here to buy jewelry?¡± She responded with a counter-question, side-stepping the issue intentionally in a calculated twilight-zone space, with the determined intention to make everyone truly believe she was Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife. Jiang Yufei nodded, steeling herself to ignore Ruan Tianling¡¯s piercing gaze. ¡°Mrs. Ruan, I heard someone say your family name is Jiang, isn¡¯t it? You look quite familiar, I really feel like I have seen you somewhere before.¡± The smile on Jin Beibei¡¯s face was somewhat strained, afraid that someone might recognize her. She turned to Ruan Tianling with a coquettish smile, ¡°Darling, I don¡¯t want to buy jewelry anymore, let¡¯s go eat something instead, I¡¯m hungry.¡± However, at this moment, Jiang Yufei suddenly said, ¡°I remember now, Mrs. Ruan, do you know about a new model who has just made her debut, Jin Beibei? You look exactly like her, no wonder you looked familiar to me.¡± The color on Jin Beibei¡¯s face changed, looking somewhat ghastly. Others also knew her true identity and looked at her with sudden realization and disdain. She is clearly Jin Beibei, yet she¡¯s impersonating someone else¡¯s wife, what a shameless woman! ¡°I don¡¯t know you, will you ever finish? Once you¡¯re done, leave quickly.¡± Jin Beibei, holding back her embarrassment and fury, said coldly to Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei also pretended to look surprised and disdainful, ¡°So you¡¯re not Mrs. Ruan. Mr. Ruan, I thought you were out shopping with your wife for jewelry.¡± After saying that, she pretended to sigh and shook her head, meaning¡­how rich people live nowadays¡­ She made her point and didn¡¯t need to say anything more. Jiang Yufei turned and left. She didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, she knew without looking that Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was as dark as thunder. She had publicly revealed to everyone that he was a man who disregards his wife at home and supports a woman outside, this undoubtedly destroyed his good reputation, and he was obviously angry. But she indeed did it on purpose, not only was she hitting Jin Beibei, she also humiliated Ruan Tianling, and it made her feel extremely pleased. Jiang Yufei quickly stepped out of the shop, the more she thought about it, the more triumphant she felt, she couldn¡¯t conceal the smile on her face. ¡°Jiang Yufei!¡± Her wrist was suddenly grabbed, and the person pulled her around, she instantaneously met Ruan Tianling¡¯s darkened and sour face. The smile on her lips hadn¡¯t had the chance to fade yet. Upon seeing it, he became more furious. ¡°You are deliberately trying to humiliate me!¡± He advanced towards her, baring his teeth, and said through gritted teeth. Jiang Yufei suppressed the smile at the corner of her mouth and stated indifferently, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t given me the chance, how would I have been able to humiliate you? Ruan Tianling, it¡¯s all because of your infidelity.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned, was this woman really the Jiang Yufei he knew? Why had she changed so much, changed so much that he didn¡¯t recognize her anymore. The old her was timid and compliant, now the new her is cold and prickly. This change was too drastic. ¡°Jiang Yufei, were you just putting on an act in front of me all those years? Your acting skills are incredible, I actually believed you were a gentle and virtuous woman!¡± Jiang Yufei listened and became furious, she retorted coldly, ¡°Even the most gentle and virtuous woman would become disillusioned when faced with a man like you. Ruan Tianling, you can¡¯t possibly think I am willing to be mistreated for life and love you unconditionally no matter what you do? I¡¯m telling you now, I won¡¯t live like before anymore and I won¡¯t be any meeker.¡± Instead of getting angry, Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°Well said! So are you planning on reclaiming your dignity as my lawful wife, Mrs.. Ruan?¡± Chapter 11 - Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Madame Ruan, are you jealous? 1 Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Madame Ruan, are you jealous? 1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei retorted in her heart, who cares about your authority as a legitimate wife? She had clearly stated that she didn¡¯t want to be a pushover anymore. ¡°Whatever you say, let go of me, go be with your Jin Beibei!¡± Jian Yufei pulled away from his wrist, turned around to leave, and got caught by him again. Ruan Tianling leaned into her side, narrowed his eyes, and flashed an enticing smile, ¡°Mrs. Ruan, are you jealous?¡± ¡°Who cares about your jealousy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t deny it, you are jealous. Let¡¯s go, come have dinner with me, let people know that you¡¯re the real Mrs. Ruan.¡± Ruan Tianling led her towards his car. Jian Yufei was so frustrated. Could he be any more narcissistic¡­ She truly wasn¡¯t jealous, and she didn¡¯t care whether others knew she is Mrs. Ruan. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I want to go home, let me go, I don¡¯t want to have dinner.¡± Jian Yufei struggled as she walked. Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand was strong, he held her as firmly as an iron clamp. ¡°Eat with me, and I will take you home.¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t want dinner!¡± The man suddenly stopped, he turned back and barked, ¡°Are you really going to fight with me!?¡± Jian Yufei sealed her mouth tightly, her eyes flashed with defiance. Just look at him, this man is so domineering that no one can disobey him, else his face would turn instantly. Seeing her relenting, Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression softened slightly. Jian Yufei did not resist further, and followed him to a restaurant. As per her memory, it was their first time dining out. Ruan Tianling married her just to keep her at home, he barely noticed her, let alone taking her out for dinner. Jian Yufei found it ironic. She had been obedient and compliant in the past, but he didn¡¯t care about her at all. Now that she doesn¡¯t care for him anymore, he actually took her out for dinner, isn¡¯t it ironic? Ruan Tianling let her order, Jian Yufei ordered a soup and a stir-fried vegetable without ordering anything else. Ruan Tianling, seeing that she ordered so little, added chicken stewed with mushrooms, steamed meat with millet powder, and a fruit salad. During the meal, Jian Yufei ate quietly, Ruan Tianling only ate a few bites. The two of them had no common topics to speak on, so dining alone together was truly a poor decision. ¡°Mr. Ruan!¡± At this moment, a fashionable woman excitedly walked over. She wore heavy smoky makeup, her original face was barely visible. Ignoring Jian Yufei¡¯s presence, the woman sat down next to Ruan Tianling, wrapped his arm around her, and giggled, ¡°Mr. Ruan, it¡¯s so great to see you. I¡¯m here for dinner too, why don¡¯t we dine together?¡± No doubt, this woman must have been with Ruan Tianling before. Jian Yufei felt sick, this man romanced everywhere. Today, they bumped into two of his girlfriends. This rate only explained how many girlfriends he had. Ruan Tianling looked at Jian Yufei, his lip hooked slightly. Jian Yufei naturally understood his meaning, he wanted her to exert her authority as a wife. Pfft, she had confronted Jin Beibei before because Jin Beibei had once insulted her, but this woman had nothing to do with her, she had better things to do than to bother herself. ¡°Mr. Ruan, I¡¯m full, please enjoy.¡± Jian Yufei smiled, gracefully got up, and elegantly left. A hint of surprise flashed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, but he quickly recovered, a look of amusement filled his eyes.. Chapter 12 - Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Have you had enough of making a fuss? 1 Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Have you had enough of making a fuss? 1 Translator: 549690339 A hint of surprise flashed through Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, but he quickly regained his composure, a playful smile appearing in his eyes. Jian Yufei, you¡¯ve been surprising me lately, I¡¯m curious to see which of these personalities truly represents you. Jian Yufei exited the restaurant, taking in a breath of fresh air, feeling much more at ease. She hailed a taxi home, not caring when Ruan Tianling would return, let alone what he and his mistress would be up to. As long as she didn¡¯t have to face him, she would be happy no matter what he did. By nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Jian Yufei was in bed. Every night in the past, she would wait until Ruan Tianling came back before she could fall asleep. Sometimes when he didn¡¯t come home all night, she couldn¡¯t sleep well. But it won¡¯t be the case in the future; if he doesn¡¯t come back, she will sleep even more soundly. In the middle of the night, Jian Yufei woke up feeling something heavy on her body, her mouth was blocked by something, making it hard for her to breathe. She flutters her eyes open in confusion, only to meet a pair of beautiful dark eyes. The bedroom lamp was left on, casting a faint light. She blinks, realising that it was Ruan Tianling on top of her, his hand on her rounded shoulder, burning hot against her skin. When did he come back?! Jian Yufei pushes against his chest, asking with embarrassment, ¡°What are you doing!¡± Ruan Tianling slightly hooks the corner of his mouth, smirking, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing? We¡¯re husband and wife, what can we do?¡± After saying this, he lowers his head to nuzzle her neck. Jian Yufei shivers, from her heart to her body rejecting his touch. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m tired, I want to sleep¡­ Can you stop messing around!¡± She curls up further, as if doing so could provide a layer of protection. Ruan Tianling ignores her words, as her faint fragrance fills his nose, he was already aroused and had no intention of stopping. lian Yufei realised his intentions and all her hairs stood up. They had been married for over a year. Though they¡¯ve been intimate, it was infrequent. He would always satisfy himself without caring about her feelings. This was the first time he was being gentle like this. In this regard, Jian Yufei was always naive, her heart was in a frenzy now, not knowing what to do. ¡°Ruan Tianling, please stop, I need to rest¡­¡± She weakly pushes his head, protesting softly. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll ¡®rest¡¯.¡± Ruan Tianling lets go of her hands, bending down¡­ The mild scent of mint swirled around her nose, Jian Yufei became dizzy, losing her bearings. She pushed his body away, but he was like a shadow, following closely. ¡°Ruan Tianling, have you had enough, I really want to sleep¡­¡± What got into him today, acting like a crazed dog. This time Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t get angry, he just gently held her, whispering against her lips, ¡°Good girl, it¡¯ll over soon, don¡¯t resist.¡± His voice was deep and rich, carrying a tender coaxing note. This was the first time Jian Yufei heard him speaking to her in a voice that was akin to a lover¡¯s. She looked into his deep eyes, momentarily stunned, and he seized the opportunity to proceed. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, she wanted to push him off, but it was already too late. She clenched her fists, biting down on her lips, her body and mind both in unbearable discomfort. This was an unprecedented, tender night.. Chapter 13 - Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Going Out to Buy Something_l Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Going Out to Buy Something_l Translator: 549690339 The next morning, Jian Yufei woke up and it was already nine o¡¯clock. She was alone in the bed, and the disheveled sheets and blankets bore witness to last night¡¯s madness. She sat up, wrapped in the blanket, feeling very uncomfortable. Now, she had no feelings for him, not even a spark of affection. So his touch made her feel very uncomfortable, like she had been with a stranger. But she knew they were husband and wife. As long as they were not divorced, she couldn¡¯t avoid such situations. So what happened last night would happen again in the future. All she could do now was not to overthink and try to hurt herself less. After idling in bed for a while, Jian Yufei went to the bathroom to take a shower. The warm water flowed down from her head, causing a faint pain as it hit her delicate skin. On her fair thighs, there were several conspicuous pinch marks. Her knees also trembled with soreness. Jian Yufei cursed Ruan Tianling in her heart, and suddenly, an idea flashed in her mind. It seemed that Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t wear a condom last night; he made no attempt at birth control. In the past, he never wanted her body to retain anything from him for fear of her getting pregnant. But last night, he made no effort to prevent it. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, nor did she want to know. But she couldn¡¯t bear his child. She couldn¡¯t allow the tragedy to repeat itself. After taking a shower and going downstairs, Aunt Li saw her and smiled, ¡°Miss, breakfast is ready.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± She nodded. Today was Saturday, and Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t have to go to work. He was already eating at the dining table. Jian Yufei sat opposite him, ladled a bowl of rice, and began to eat slowly. Ruan Tianling put a piece of beef in her bowl and smiled gently, ¡°Eat more. You must have been exhausted last night.¡± His tone was very serious, his lips curling in a warm smile. Anyone who didn¡¯t know would have thought he cared for her. But Jian Yufei knew that he was merely teasing her, uttering those ambiguous words to ridicule her. The beef in the bowl smelled delicious, but she had no appetite at all. She had no reaction to his words and just kept eating. Ruan Tianling found it uninteresting and stopped talking. After breakfast, Jian Yufei grabbed her purse and prepared to go out. Ruan Tianling, sitting in the living room, glanced at her and asked indifferently, ¡°Where to?¡± She rarely went out and had no friends. She stayed at home surfing the internet every day. So her going out aroused his curiosity. ¡°Going shopping.¡± Jian Yufei answered, and then walked straight out of the villa. She went to a nearby pharmacy and bought a bottle of contraceptive pills, then purchased a bottle of water and swallowed one. When she got back, Ruan Tianling was still watching TV. She glanced at him, turned, and walked up the adjacent staircase to the second floor. When Ruan Tianling looked at her, he saw only the back of her disappearing around a corner. Jian Yufei put the contraceptive pills in her drawer, then turned on her computer to surf the internet. The web pages she browsed were all about a company in A City. When Ruan Tianling came in, she discreetly closed the page and switched to a gossip site. The man came over to look at what she was reading and smirked, could all women gossip like this? He despised these entertainment news most. But Jian Yufei had no job and no hobbies, so besides surfing the internet, she had nothing else to do at home.. Chapter 14 - Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Some Things Women Use_1 Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Some Things Women Use_1 Translator: 549690339 He thought about their marriage, more than a year already, and how she had always been silent at home, living like women in ancient times, never coming out of the house, and never meddling in his affairs. She was even more obedient and subservient than the women of old. Perhaps this dull lifestyle bored her, resulting in her rebellious attitude recently. Thinking this, Ruan Tianling felt he had to help her out. Otherwise, if his wife caused a scandal because of her rebellion, he would be the one to suffer. He put his hand on her shoulder, tilted his body slightly, leaned his face closer to hers, and said with a grin, ¡°I am attending a banquet tomorrow evening, come with me.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. ¡°What kind of banquet?¡± She asked him. Ruan Tianling, seeing her reaction, assumed he was right. He thought she was getting bored and wanted to go out. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know his thoughts, but he was correct, except that it applied to Jian Yufei before she was reborn. If she hadn¡¯t been reborn, she would be ecstatic at his proposal, not just because it meant she could get out of the house, but also because of his initiative to invite her. But she wasn¡¯t the old Jian Yufei anymore. The reason she was moved was that she knew what was supposed to happen at tomorrow¡¯s banquet. Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°It¡¯s the birthday banquet of the Luo Corporation CEO¡¯s daughter.¡± Such a birthday banquet was not simply a celebration, but also a social event. All the prominent individuals in A City received invitations. Everyone would attend, intending to pursue their own interests. Jian Yufei blinked, nodding, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± She didn¡¯t hesitate, nor did she show any excitement. Ruan Tianling gazed at her, a hint of confusion flashing in his deep eyes. By rights, she should have been excited, yet her reaction was too ordinary, too indifferent. He realized he truly couldn¡¯t understand this woman. In the past, she was as simple as a blank sheet of paper, her emotions worn on her sleeve, her thoughts transparent with just a glance. Now, she seemed veiled, ethereal, hazy and dream-like, making it hard for him to discern her true self. Despite his many years in business, this was the first person he couldn¡¯t understand. And it had to be a woman. ¡°What did you buy when you went out just now?¡± he asked casually, intending to engage her in conversation, hoping to understand her better. Jian Yufei responded indifferently, ¡°Nothing much, just some women¡¯s things.¡± Indeed she had bought a bag of sanitary napkins, using them as a decoy. Ruan Tianling, who had clearly seen what she was carrying, smiled again and asked, ¡°What are your plans for grandfather¡¯s birthday next month?¡± Jian Yufei had already thought about this. However, she found it odd- why was he suddenly interested in discussing these mundane matters? She turned her head to look at him, meeting his glossy dark eyes. His eyelashes were long, longer than any woman¡¯s, his eyes were upturned, possessing a fatal charm. Even when he wasn¡¯t smiling, they were enchanting. His eyes were beautiful. Combined with his chiseled features and graceful figure, he was an irresistible attraction to women. The old her had been attracted by his beautiful exterior, loving him wholeheartedly, even when she knew he didn¡¯t love her in return and that he had other women. She just couldn¡¯t let him go.. Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: Chapter 15 He is upset because she forgot him 1 Chapter 15: Chapter 15 He is upset because she forgot him 1 Translator: 549690339 But after her rebirth, she could see things much clearer, and could see his unchanging ruthlessness and coldness deep within his eyes. She realized that, no matter whether this man got angry at her, smiled at her, or treated her tenderly, it was all a facade. No one could enter the depths of his heart. He was a cold and heartless man, and she doubted if his heart had ever beaten for anyone. Jian Yufei suddenly thought of that woman, Yan Yue. He was very different towards that woman. His heart, she guessed, only ever let that one woman in. She once dreamed of entering his heart, but not anymore. She faced the reality, and her passion and admiration for him had faded. No matter how outstanding he was, she would no longer be moved by him. Jian Yufei collected her thoughts, turned her head away from his face: ¡°I plan to make a scarf for my grandfather, knitted by my own hands, what do you think?¡± Ruan Tianling was taken aback, ¡°You can knit scarves?¡± She could do much more. In this boring and mundane life of the aristocracy, if she did not find something to pass the time, she would suffocate. In her previous life, she had learned how to knit scarves and sweaters. She even learned how to brew tea, massage, and play the piano. She learned all these to please him, but before these skills could be put to use, she was reborn a year back. She would not use these skills to please him anymore, but that did not prevent her from using them to please others. Her grandfather was the kindest to her, so she wanted to return the favor. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t gloat, but nodded calmly, ¡°Yes, I learned it from the internet.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her with complicated eyes, stood up straight, and nodded, ¡°Grandfather lacks nothing. If you could knit a scarf for him yourself, he would definitely be very happy.¡± ¡°Then I will pick out the wool now.¡± Jian Yufei immediately turned off the computer, ready for action. Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand, without thinking, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± There was a flash of surprise in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, followed by a calm nod. Ruan Tianling was also surprised at his own decision. However, he was good at disguising his emotions, so his face did not show anything. He held her hand tightly and said smoothly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± At the shopping mall, Jean Yufei picked a grey high-quality wool to knit a scarf for her grandfather. Ruan Tianling picked some additional black wool and paid for it. She asked him curiously, ¡°What are you buying this for?¡± The man looked at her and said naturally, ¡°Are you only knitting for grandfather?¡± Jian Yufei was stunned for a moment, and then nodded approvingly, ¡°You¡¯re right, there¡¯s also dad, he¡¯s an elder too.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and Jian Yufei knew at once that he was upset. Frowning, she asked again, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Of course, there was a problem. In the past, no matter what, she always put him first and considered him in everything she did. He could not possibly tell her that he was upset, as she had forgotten about him, and hadn¡¯t thought about making a scarf for him. He went back and picked up some more black wool, placing them on the counter: ¡°We are not just a family with a father.¡± Jian Yufei understood, ¡°After knitting for dad, it¡¯s impossible not to knit for mom. But mom doesn¡¯t suit black wool, let me change it to red.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Ruan Tianling coldly turned around and walked away. Jian Yufei held the extra wool and called out to him, ¡°You take these and keep them..¡± Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: Chapter 16: He Asks Her to Knit Him a Scarf_l Chapter 16: Chapter 16: He Asks Her to Knit Him a Scarf_l Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei held out the extra wool and said to him, ¡°Take these back and keep them.¡± He acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard. After a while, he brought over a pile of wool. There was red, and there was white. Facing her puzzled expression, he calmly explained, ¡°The red is for mom, the white is for you.¡± ¡°Then this extra one¡­¡± Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when she realized everything. She looked up at him with a puzzled look, as if trying to see if he was an impostor. She would have never imagined that Ruan Tianling would actively ask her to knit him a scarf. Every piece of clothing he wore from head to toe was a designer brand. She really couldn¡¯t understand why he would treasure a scarf she knitted. Ruan Tianling felt uncomfortable under her gaze, this was the first time he felt this kind of embarrassment. ¡°What are you looking at, is there a problem?¡± He retorted casually. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°No problem, the wool is bought. Let¡¯s go home.¡± She didn¡¯t expose him or say she would knit for him. It was better to just pretend to be oblivious. Back at home, Jian Yufei took out her knitting needles and began to knit a scarf for grandpa. Seeing her skilled movements, Ruan Tianling knew she wasn¡¯t lying, she really could knit scarves. She knitted with seriousness. Her soft hair was tucked behind her ear, revealing her small ears studded with pearl earrings. Her face had no makeup, her eyebrows were delicate and curved, her long eyelashes were slim and refreshing, and no mascara was applied. Her rosy lips revealed a natural pinkish hue, her fair skin was delicate, and you could see the fine blue veins under the skin. Ruan Tianling was in a momentary daze, this was the first time he had seen a woman who was so beautiful without makeup. Her beauty not only reflected in her appearance, but also originated from her heart. The gentleness and dignity that women are born with were invisibly demonstrated by her. It¡¯s really strange, why hadn¡¯t he noticed her beauty before? But Ruan Tianling was not a man easily fooled by appearances, his daze was only momentary. He collected his thoughts, went to his study to work, and Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care about his actions at all. After knitting for a few hours, she had only knit a piece as long as her palm. She put down the scarf, twisted her neck, and rubbed her sore parts. Ruan Tianling just returned from the study to the bedroom, saw her movements, but didn¡¯t react, he went straight into the bathroom to take a shower. The sound of water in the bathroom was rustling. Jian Yufei took out her pajamas from the closet, planning to wait for him to come out so she could wash up. Suddenly, Jian Yufei heard Ruan Tianling calling her from the bathroom, ¡°Jian Yufei, hand me a pair of underwear.¡± She paused, her eyebrows knitted slightly, not wanting to get his personal clothes for him. The person inside waited for a while, and then called her again, ¡°Jian Yufei, hand me a pair of underwear!¡± Jian Yufei casually grabbed a pair and walked to the bathroom door, knocking on it. Ruan Tianling said from inside, ¡°The door is not closed, bring it in.¡± Let her bring it in, how is that possible! Jian Yufei hesitated and didn¡¯t want to go in, her fingertips pinched his underwear, feeling that what she was holding was not a piece of cloth, but a hot potato. After hesitation, she pushed the door open slightly, extended her hand holding the underwear in, ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°Bring it in.¡± The person inside seemed to insist that she come in. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t think much about it, just feeling that he loved to order people around.. Couldn¡¯t he take a few more steps to get it himself? Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Looking So Cute_l Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Looking So Cute_l Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei didn¡¯t give it much thought, only feeling that he was too domineering. Couldn¡¯t he just walk a few steps to get it himself? Her hesitation wears down Ruan Tianling¡¯s patience. ¡°I told you to bring it here! What are you dawdling for?¡± Jian Yufei leisurely pushed open the door and walked in, her eyes lowered. After all, they were husband and wife; she had nothing to feel awkward about. She moved in front of him by feel and extended her hand to him, ¡°Here you go.¡± A large, wet hand reached out, not to take the underwear from her hand, but to grip her wrist instead. The sensation of wet heat on her wrist made her heart leap, and she instinctively raised her eyes to look at him, colliding with his half-lowered eyes. His gaze was deep, bearing a hint of unusual color. Jian Yufei inwardly cursed her bad luck. She wanted to struggle, but he had already clasped her wrist tightly, pulling her body towards him. Her nose abruptly collided with his firm chest. He had just taken a bath, and he hadn¡¯t dried his body. Her lips brushed the water droplets on his chest, which was smooth and pinkish. The color in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes deepened, and his gaze at her lips was predatory, as if he wished to devour her whole. Jian Yufei was forced to lean on his chest, feeling his undulating body below her palm making her extremely nervous. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ve given you your pants already, let go of me!¡± In her embarrasment and frustration, she struggled, but Ruan Tianling loosened her wrist only to wrap his arm around her slender waist, drawing her even closer to him. Jian Yufei was wearing only a thin dress, and this close contact allowed her to feel the heat of his body and the changes in his body. Her face turned red, not knowing whether it was embarrassment or anger. ¡°What on earth do you want to do!¡± Jian Yufei gritted her teeth and questioned him, it was only then that she realized her own naivety. He didn¡¯t ask her to fetch anything, his real target was her¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s other hand lifted her chin, his head lowering until their noses touched. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, what do you think I want to do?¡± That same phrase again! She accidentally let him have his way last night, but she couldn¡¯t let it happen again tonight. Jian Yufei looked downwards, pleading, ¡°I can¡¯t tonight, I¡¯m too tired, maybe next time.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly hoisted her into his arms and walked towards the full tub. ¡°Since you¡¯re tired, let me assist you with bathing.¡± He spoke amiably, as if they had always been this affectionate. Jian Yufei gave him a shocked look, immediately followed by her struggling. ¡°No need, I can wash myself. You go out, I don¡¯t need your assistance.¡± ¡°You said you¡¯re tired, right? Then behave, let me help you bathe.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said no, I¡¯m not disabled!¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but express her anger. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t care about her anger, he strode to the bathtub and gently tossed her in, Jian Yufei hastily grasped the edge of the tub, but still ended up swallowing some water. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Looking up in her anger, she caught sight of something she shouldn¡¯t have seen. Jian Yufei¡¯s face went rigid, alternately flushing and paling, displaying a variety of emotions, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a scoundrel!¡± Instead of getting angry, Ruan Tianling burst out laughing. Jian Yufei¡¯s wide-eyed and shocked expression from earlier appeared amusingly cute to him. He had never known that his wife, the one he brought back to his household, had a humorous side too. In high spirits, he stepped into the tub, causing the water to overflow again. Jian Yufei¡¯s white skirt fluttered in the water, like a veil beneath the surface.. Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Unable to Control her_l Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Unable to Control her_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Have you had enough? I can wash myself, get out!¡± Jian Yufei turned her head and glared at him fiercely, fearful of any erratic behavior on his part. A faint smile lingered on the corners of Ruan Tianling¡¯s mouth, his eyes deep and dark. He pulled her towards him. Their gazes met, one deep and one filled with undisguised embarrassment. The man remained silent. The smile gradually faded from his mouth, and the colors in his eyes spread rapidly like spilled ink. His hand pressed against her waist, gradually applying pressure. Suddenly, Jian Yufei could not move, as if his eyes had immobilized her acupoints. This version of Ruan Tianling was one she had never seen before. In her memory, he was cold and heartless, hardly ever sparing her a glance. But he seemed so strange today, his gaze unfamiliar, causing her to feel unsettled and frightened. Jian Yufei found it hard to comprehend why Ruan Tianling had also changed after her rebirth. She was no longer the woman she used to be, and he was no longer the man he once was. She was worried that as people change, certain things would also change¡­ However, no matter how he transformed, she would not feel the slightest bit of affection for him. Jian Yufei had once profoundly loved him, but that love had died, vanished forever. In this lifetime, nobody could hurt her again! Her eyes reflected surprise, disgust, and indifference, all of which Ruan Tianling noticed. He gripped her chin, his eyes profoundly staring into hers, ¡°Jian Yufei, tell me, what are you thinking about?¡± This woman¡¯s emotional state was increasingly beyond his comprehension. He felt that he was gradually losing control over her. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze instantly became indifferent. She placed her hand on his chest and with a sudden push, jumped out of the bathtub. ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to bathe tonight!¡± she declared and dashed out of the bathroom without looking at his baffled expression. Ruan Tianling did not chase after her. He did not have the mindset to do anything else; his mind was occupied with Jian Yufei¡¯s gazes of disgust and indifference. He did not mistake it; the eyes that once brimmed with adoration now held disgust and indifference. Ruan Tianling was perplexed. He wondered what he had done to cause her to despise him so. The possibility of him having maintained mistresses outside their marriage was unlikely. From their wedding day, she should have realized she was not the only woman in his life. Moreover, her love for him meant she would display grief and sorrow even if he hurt her. Yet, her feelings transformed abruptly from adoration to indifference, skipping the transition of being heartbroken. Despite racking his brain, Ruan Tianling could not figure out what had transpired with Jian Yufei. It seemed everything changed after the day of her sickness. Every abnormality has its cause. If he was unable to decipher it, the only explanation could be her employing a love strategy. Huh! A smirk of amusement crossed the man¡¯s lips: Jian Yufei, I am really curious about your game. The daughter of the CEO of the Luo Family, Luo Rouyun¡¯s twentieth birthday party was held at the largest hotel in A City. Jian Yufei changed into the dress sent over by Ruan Tianling¡¯s people, wearing jewelry, putting up her hair, and applying a delicate light makeup, before opening the door and walking out. The man was waiting for her downstairs. His eyes lit up a little when he saw her all dressed up. Other than her wedding day, this was only the second time Jian Yufei had put in effort to make herself look good. However, on their wedding day, Ruan Tianling did not find her particularly attractive.. Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Big Brother Ruan Has Hidden You Really Well_l Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Big Brother Ruan Has Hidden You Really Well_l Translator: 549690339 However, he found her very beautiful today, and he couldn¡¯t explain why his feelings differed, perhaps it was due to different moods. After all, when he married her back then, he did it with the utmost reluctance. Extending his hand, Ruan Tianling gave her an elegant smile. Jian Yufei grasped his hand, also revealing a faint smile: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m ready.¡± Today, Ruan Tianling did not drive himself, but had his assistant Wei Ping do so. The car stopped at the hotel entrance, he held her hand and they walked along the red carpet, led by the waitstaff into the grand banquet hall. The arrival of Ruan Tianling instantly drew everyone¡¯s attention. In A City, he was a young and promising CEO, and the Ruan Family had deep roots and vast wealth. Naturally, the worth of Ruan Tianling was very high. Many people did not know Jian Yufei, and Ruan Tianling introduced her to every person he shook hands with. She maintained an elegant smile beside him, with absolutely no signs of stage fright. Her composure and grace surprised Ruan Tianling. After all, she had not encountered such a scene before, nor was she trained in this aspect, so her tranquility truly stunned everyone. Little did Ruan Tianling know that Jian Yufei had experienced two lifetime¡¯s worth of emotions and tragedies. Her mentality was no longer that of a naive woman in her twenties. She had even experienced death, so why should she fear such a scene? ¡°Brother Ruan, I thought you would not come to my birthday feast. I am so glad to see you here.¡± Luo Rouyun gracefully walked towards them, her face bearing an innocent and adorable smile that made her even more stunning. Ruan Tianling slightly raised his eyebrows, a smile at the corner of his mouth: ¡°How could I miss Sister Rouyun¡¯s birthday? Today you turn twenty ¨C a major day. Who would dare not to come?¡± Luo Rouyun giggled, elegantly swiveled her body, and with her gloved hands smoothly slipped them onto his other arm. ¡°Brother Ruan, it¡¯s my birthday today. Would you let me invite you to be my partner for the first dance?¡± She blinked her beautiful eyes, asking him innocently. However, Ruan Tianling glanced at Jian Yufei beside him, purposely showing a troubled expression: ¡°If my wife doesn¡¯t object, I will be your partner for the first dance. It was then that Luo Rouyun looked at Jian Yufei, as if noticing her for the first time, and appeared mildly surprised. ¡°So, this is Brother Ruan¡¯s wife. It¡¯s nice to meet you. I¡¯m Luo Rouyun, known to Brother Ruan since childhood. Brother Ruan has hidden you quite well, he never mentioned you in front of me.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s smile on her face remains unaltered. She perfectly understood what Luo Rouyun implied. Luo Rouyun and Ruan Tianling knew each other since childhood and naturally, they shared a deep bond. However, the fact that he didn¡¯t mention his wife in front of her was indicative of how much she was neglected. In her previous life, Luo Rouyun made similar remarks and she, unable to hide her emotions, instantly showed signs of hurt. She remembered looking towards Ruan Tianling with a hurtful gaze, hoping he would say something in her defense. However, his indifferent look was met with the words that she was being petty. If she didn¡¯t get used to such functions, she should leave earlier, so as not to embarrass him. In that life, her presence at Luo Rouyun¡¯s birthday party was due to her insistence. Ruan Tianling initially did not plan to bring her along. She insisted and came along, which irked him, hoping she would leave sooner. But in this lifetime, she didn¡¯t request to come, instead, he invited her to come.. Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Chapter 20: She is Very Scheming_l Chapter 20: Chapter 20: She is Very Scheming_l Translator: 549690339 However, in this life, she wasn¡¯t here because she chose to, but because he had invited her. Moreover, she was no longer the Jian Yufei who was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper. Luo Rouyun was expecting to make a laughing stock out of her, yet Jian Yufei merely gave Ruan Tianling an elegantly smiling reprimand saying, ¡°It¡¯s not like you. Miss Luo, having grown up with you and being so close to you, should have been brought up before me. Had I known that Miss Luo was your sister, I would have prepared an extra gift for our meeting today.¡± Tit for tat, who¡¯s afraid of whom? Luo Rouyun¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, while Ruan Tianling wore an ambiguous smile. He gazed at her deeply and, wearing a pleasing smile, said: ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, my lady shouldn¡¯t blame me.¡± Jian Yufei affected a stern face saying, ¡°Naturally, I should blame you and even punish you. Since today is Miss Luo¡¯s birthday, I will punish you by fulfilling her wish ¨C accompany her for the first dance.¡± If he agreed, then it was her who let him accompany Luo Rouyun to dance, not Luo Rouyun¡¯s own request. Of course, if he disagreed, that would be a direct hit to Luo Rouyun¡¯s face. Regardless of the situation, she wouldn¡¯t lose, so she didn¡¯t care much. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes deepened even more, and his ambiguous smile made Jian Yufei feel a bit uneasy. Why, did he discover her scheming? Well, if he doesn¡¯t like it then divorce her earlier! Luo Rouyun had always been the pampered heiress, although she had heard plenty of intrigues, not many were staged in front of her. So facing Jian Yufei¡¯s consecutive counterattacks, she couldn¡¯t find an argument to refute her. Although she hated Jian Yufei to death in her heart, she still had to maintain a polite smile, fearing that Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t like her. ¡°If this is my wife¡¯s request, how dare I refuse.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled and nodded, agreeing to accompany Luo Rouyun for the first dance. Despite knowing that it wasn¡¯t her own request, Luo Rouyun was still very happy in her heart. She immediately warmly took Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, and smiling like a neighbor¡¯s little sister, said, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go, I will introduce you to other ladies. Ruan elder brother can deal with the socializing here, so as not to tire you.¡± Jinan Fir appeared as if she couldn¡¯t refuse and laughed whilst nodding her head, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Luo.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t call me Miss Luo, just like Ruan elder brother, you can also call me younger sister!¡± Luo Rouyun laughed innocently. If Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t known her from her previous life, she would have really thought she was an unsophisticated, simple girl. Thinking of what she had arranged for today¡¯s banquet, Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes lowered and grew colder. Such a sister, she dared not accept! After meeting several influential ladies and young misses with Luo Rouyun, Luo Rouyun arranged for her to rest in a corner while she herself continued to entertain other guests. Jian Yufei sat back in the sofa, a server in a dark blue uniform and white gloves serving her a glass of red wine on a tray. She gratefully thanked him. Elegantly holding the wine glass and gently shakinz it, she brought it to her lip and took a small sip. Not long after, music played, lights dimmed romantically, signaling it was time for the dance. Watching Ruan Tianling and Luo Rouyun dancing in the center, Jian Yufei lowered her gaze. The flickering lights cast shadows on her face, switching between light and dark, just like her current mood. ¡°Oh my ¡± A glass of wine was suddenly splashed onto her, a woman hastily apologizing to her.. Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Can you come here… 1 Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Can you come here¡­ 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just twisted my ankle, I didn¡¯t mean to spill the drink on you.¡± Yufei quickly gets up, looking at the woman across her with a displeased expression, ¡°My dress is wet, what should I do?¡± The woman said guiltily, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll take you to the lounge to change clothes, how does that sound?¡± Yufei sighed, ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only solution.¡± Seeing her agree, the woman breathed a sigh of relief, pulled her up, and said with a friendly smile, ¡°Come with me, I know a private room here that¡¯s exclusively for female guests.¡± When they arrived at the door of a private room, the woman pushed it open and guided her in. ¡°There¡¯s no one here, you rest for a while, I¡¯ll go find someone to bring you some clothes.¡± Yufei nodded and sat on the couch. The woman smiled at her again, then closed the door and left. As soon as she left, Yufei started to look around the lounge. The lounge wasn¡¯t big, just about fifty to sixty square meters, but there was an attached restroom, and a storage cabinet containing a few bottles of fine wine. She opened a bottle of wine, poured herself a glass, then took out her phone and dialed Tianling¡¯s number. ¡°Tianling, I¡¯m feeling really unwell, can you come over¡­¡± Just as she hung up the phone, a waiter brought her a dress. Yufei took the dress, thanked the waiter, and closed the door again. She took a sip of wine, counted silently for a few moments, and then Tianling was knocking on the door. ¡°Yufei, are you in there?¡± he asked her from outside. The door was opened from inside, and a person fell into his arms, spitting a mouthful of wine onto him. Tianling caught her, looked at the wine stain on her chest, his face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just had too much to drink! ¡± Yufei pulled him inside while pushing him towards the restroom. ¡°You better clean up quickly. There¡¯s a hairdryer in there, so you can dry your clothes.¡± ¡°Yufei, what the hell are you up to?¡± Tianling turned around, a frown etched on his face as he asked her. Yet Yufei burped, her mouth reeking of alcohol, causing his brows to furrow even more. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just had too much to drink and didn¡¯t want to embarrass myself, that¡¯s why I called you.¡± She responded nonchalantly, purposely ignoring her ¡®overreaction¡¯. Tianling frowned, he gave a cold huff and stepped into the restroom to clean the wine from his chest. Yufei shut the door of the restroom before she began taking off her soaked dress, preparing to change into the dress she just received. The dress, that the attendant brought her, was not any regular dress but rather a blatant one. The neckline of the dress was low, and if worn, would expose quite the view from the front. The back would also reveal a large expanse of smooth white skin. She held back a smile and slowly reached behind to unzip the dress. Just as she pulled the zipper all the way down, a man staggered into the lounge. They locked eyes on the figure of her bare, slender back. The man squinted his blurry small eyes, gently closed the door, and let out a lewd laugh. ¡°Are you the hostess here? Not bad, you really are attractive, come serve me well, and I won¡¯t be stingy with you.¡± Yufei turned her head in panic, her hands gripping her dress straps tightly to prevent any accidental exposure. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m not a hostess here, who told you I was a hostess here?¡± Although she appeared flustered, she asked the key question sharply.. Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Daring to Flirt with My Lady in Front of Me 1 Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Daring to Flirt with My Lady in Front of Me 1 Translator: 549690339 The short and stout man burped from the alcohol, laughing heinously, ¡°What, you¡¯re not the entertainment arranged for me by the Luo Family? Come, don¡¯t fucking act so high and mighty. If you make my day today, this money is all yours!¡± He took out a stack of money from his wallet and casually threw it on the floor. Jian Yufei shook her head and slumped on the sofa, pretending to be dazed. ¡°I¡¯m feeling dizzy, what¡¯s happening?¡± The man chuckled lewdly. ¡°Feeling dizzy? That¡¯s good. Let me give you a massage.¡± He walked unsteadily towards her and had just sat down when, before his hand even touched her, Jian Yufei let out a shrill scream. ¡°Bang ¡ª¡± ¡°Bang ¡ª¡± Two doors were forcefully opened at the same time; one was the door to the lounge and the other to the bathroom. The first to rush into the lounge was Luo Rouyun, followed by some well-bred ladies. The person who had rushed out of the bathroom was naturally Ruan Tianling. The initially excited expression on Luo Rouyun¡¯s face froze when she saw Ruan Tianling, disbelief written all over it. But her expression was fleeting and she quickly hid it well. Jian Yufei quickly got up, hugged her chest and ran to Ruan Tianling in a panic. ¡°Tianling, he tried to molest me!¡± She pointed accusingly at the lewd man, looking extremely wronged. She even resorted to calling him Tianling, not believing that he wouldn¡¯t stand up for her. Sure enough, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were sharp, his face pale. The lewd man saw Ruan Tianling¡¯s unhappy look, and his heart skipped a beat. Even though he was severely drunk, he was scared sober. Ruan Tianling gave him a cold stare, then took off his suit and draped it over Jian Yufei. He then brought her into his embrace with one arm. He had heard everything clearly from the restroom and naturally knew what was going on. ¡°Director Bi, you dare to provoke my wife in my presence. How do you think we should settle this?¡± Ruan Tianling asked in an ambiguous tone. His voice was indifferent, but it sounded dangerous. Director Bi, who was referred to, stiffly stood up, the muscles on his face twitching subtly. He had been drinking with the Luo family all day without attending any social gatherings, so he hadn¡¯t seen Jian Yufei. If he knew that she was Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to tease her, no matter how gutsy he was. Director Bi, who was sweating profusely, suddenly saw Luo Rouyun and immediately pointed at her, adamantly denying responsibility. ¡°Mr. Ruan, I sincerely apologize. I didn¡¯t know that she is your wife. It was the Luo Family who told me that they had arranged an attendant for me. They set me up, the lady they arranged for me isn¡¯t a waitress at all.¡± As an experienced player who knows the ropes, Director Bi instantly pieced it together. He was so furious that he glared with bulging eyes and pointed at Luo Rouyun, expressing his anger. ¡°Very good, so you guys are framing me. I knew there was something off when you started making me drink, then suggested that I rest and found me a female attendant. Did you intentionally arrange for me to offend Mrs. Ruan to get me in trouble with Mr. Ruan?¡± Luo Rouyun never imagined that the plot would take such an unexpected turn. According to the initial plan, Jian Yufei should have changed into the clothes they prepared, then Director Bi would burst in and make a move on Jian Yufei who was drugged with the aphrodisiac. They would then take advantage of this chaos to barge in and accuse the two of having an illicit affair, hoping to make Ruan Tianling despise Jian Yufei and also hit back at Director Bi.. That was the plan! Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 23 The scary moment of gloomy eyes_l Chapter 23: Chapter 23 The scary moment of gloomy eyes_l Translator: 549690339 The plot was seemingly perfect, like killing two birds with one stone, so why didn¡¯t it succeed? And why had Ruan Tianling come here? She assumed he had gone to a corner to answer his phone! What was more infuriating, this ¡°Bi¡±, had such a quick response; guessing their conspiracy spot on. However, Luo Rouyun wouldn¡¯t be easily frightened; she widened her eyes in surprise and exclaimed with an innocent face, ¡°Uncle Bi, we really did find a waitress for you, but she¡¯s next door, you¡¯ve taken the wrong way!¡± Mr. Bi choked before defensively saying, ¡°You clearly told me it was this room, how did it suddenly become the room next door?¡± ¡°Uncle Bi, it really is next door. If we did mention this room, we would have been mistaken. We didn¡¯t know beforehand that my sister would be here. Can we predict the future? Even if we sent you to the wrong room, my sister should have told you that she wasn¡¯t a waitress. If my sister explained this to you, why did you still bully her?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Mr. Bi was at a loss for a retort. Luo Rouyun¡¯s words had pushed him to the brink. He looked guiltily at Ruan Tianling and attempted to smooth things over with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ruan, this really is a misunderstanding, an absolute misunderstanding! I was drunk at the time, and moreover I didn¡¯t do anything to your wife. I¡¯ll personally come to apologize another day, could you please forgive me this once?¡± Ruan Tianling observed their argument coldly. He had already figured out his next move. Ignoring Mr. Bi, he turned his gaze to Luo Rouyun, asking her calmly, ¡°Why did you guys suddenly barge in?¡± Luo Rouyun quickly explained, ¡°Well, I heard that my sister had a bit of an incident in the banquet hall, so I brought a few sisters with me to accompany her. As soon as we got outside, we heard her scream and thought something happened so we barged in.¡± Her explanation was seamlessly smooth. Jian Yufei hid the frosty look in her eyes and looked up. She said to Ruan Tianling with a trace of grievance, ¡°Miss Luo isn¡¯t wrong. I did have a bit of a problem. Someone accidentally spilled wine on me, then she led me here to change clothes. Look, there are the clothes she had someone bring for me.¡± Following her gaze, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes fell on the dress lying on the couch. The dress was neatly spread out on the couch, it was evident at first glance that it was a very revealing dress. Jian Yufei was dressed very modestly today, even if one didn¡¯t know her, one should know that she had a notable status. What was the intention behind the person giving her such a dress to change into? Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened frightfully in an instant. He sneered coldly, addressing those present, ¡°Whether this is a misunderstanding or not, I¡¯ll find out. Rest assured, I won¡¯t wrongly accuse any of you.¡± His words sent cold shivers down Luo Rouyun and Mr. Bi¡¯s spines. They naturally understood the underlying meaning of his words. He wouldn¡¯t wrongly accuse anyone, but he also wouldn¡¯t spare the party who had done wrong! ¡°Tianling, don¡¯t you trust me? I really didn¡¯t intend to set up my sister.¡± Luo Rouyun¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at him with apparent grievance. Ruan Tianling sneered again, ¡°Like I said, I won¡¯t wrongly accuse you. If you¡¯re not in the wrong, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± The more she explained her innocence, the more guilty it made her seem. Luo Rouyun gritted her teeth quietly, and reluctantly kept quiet. Jian Yufei was a little surprised by Ruan Tianling¡¯s astuteness.. Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 24 – Always Stay By Her Side_l Chapter 24: Chapter 24 ¨C Always Stay By Her Side_l Translator: 549690339 In his previous life, when he found out about her affair with the man surnamed Bi, he was furious, refused to believe her, and even contemplated divorcing her. If it hadn¡¯t been for the intervention of his grandfather, he would have indeed divorced her back then. But now, he is obviously wiser than he was. Although he knows she is innocent, he can also sense that Luo Rouyun is acting suspicious, which greatly confounds her. In reality, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know that his choice not to trust her in his previous life was deliberate, all with the intention to divorce her¡­ ¡°Ruan, whether you believe it or not, I would never deceive you.¡± Luo Rouyun stubbornly defended herself once again. Jian Yufei was inwardly annoyed. She had intended to let things go, but since Luo Rouyun was unrepentant, Yufei decided not to hold back anymore! ¡°Tianling, let¡¯s go back, my head is spinning, I¡¯m feeling quite unwell¡­¡± Jian Yufei weakly tugged at Ruan Tianling¡¯s clothes, putting on a distressed expression. Ruan Tianling, noticing her normal complexion and not recognizing signs of drunkenness, asked her in bewilderment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only had a tiny bit of wine, didn¡¯t feel it then, but now¡­ my head is spinning¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze turned complex, while Luo Rouyun¡¯s face subtly changed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± Ruan Tianling lifted her in his arms and strode quickly outside. Luo Rouyun¡¯s heart went into a panic. She rushed out too, but not to follow them to the hospital. Instead, she went to find her father to handle this situation. Ruan Tianling took her to a private hospital, where a young doctor drew a sample of her blood for testing. The result showed traces of an aphrodisiac in her blood. Upon receiving this result, Ruan Tianling angrily kicked a chair. Jian Yufei was lying on the hospital bed, with her eyes slightly closed. This result was not surprising to her. She had drunk the wine laced with an aphrodisiac, but not much of it, hence the effect wasn¡¯t very apparent. In her previous life, she had also consumed the drugged wine, but she had finished the entire glass. That¡¯s why she was drowsy and incapable of resisting when the man surnamed Bi violated her, making it look as though she had willingly thrown herself at him. This became one of the reasons they accused her of having an affair with the man surnamed Bi. In this life, to put on a convincing act, she drank the wine again, but the amount of the drug was not enough to make her lose consciousness¡­ The doctor administered an intravenous drip to Jian Yufei, and Ruan Tianling stayed by her side without saying much. Jian Yufei did not question him either. He wasn¡¯t a fool. Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, he already had a clear understanding of the situation. By the time the drip was finished, it was already midnight. Jian Yufei¡¯s condition had improved a lot, and after a sleep, she was in high spirits. Ruan Tianling helped her up, draped his jacket over her, and, with his arm around her shoulders, walked outside, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading home.¡± Jian Yufei obediently followed him out of the hospital and into his car. He started the car, glanced at her and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will seek justice for you concerning today¡¯s events.¡± Jian Yufei sighed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it might just be a misunderstanding.¡± A sarcastic laugh echoed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart; this was certainly not a misunderstanding! Good. The Luo family really had the audacity to calculate against him and use him as a pawn. They shouldn¡¯t blame him then for not acting courteously! Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t say anything, and Jian Yufei also stayed silent. She claimed it was a misunderstanding, but in fact, she knew that he was aware it wasn¡¯t. However, she wasn¡¯t sure how he would deal with the Luo family, after all, Luo Rouyun treated her the way she did because of him¡­. Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Not planning to have a child_l Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Not planning to have a child_l Translator: 549690339 In the following days, Jian Yufei kept a close eye on the Bi Corporation news online every day. She remembers very clearly that the company owned by the man that took advantage of her was going to become bankrupt soon. Even if his company appeared relatively stable now, within a month, his company would be acquired. The person who acquired it was none other than Ruan Tianling. In her previous life, she was thrilled when she learned that Bi Corporation was acquired, indeed karma bites. At the time, she secretly wondered if Ruan Tianling was avenging her. However, not long after, she overturned that theory as Ruan Tianling had nothing to do with Bi Corporation going under. He merely acquired it when they could no longer sustain themselves, spending a bit of money was all. Jian Yufei came back to reality, reaching for a passbook. This was the pocket money given to her by Ruan Tianling¡¯s grandfather when they got married. There were two million in there, and she hadn¡¯t touched it at all. Now, it was time to use that money. In the following days, Jian Yufei would stay home most of the time, knitting scarfs except for the occasional outing. She worked delicately, the stitches on her scarf were closely knitted, not in the least bit rough. At times, Ruan Tianling would sneak a glance at her work, always surprised by her craftsmanship. Must bear in mind, in today¡¯s society, very few young women can knit. In Ruan Tianling¡¯s world, he had never met a woman who could knit. Anything you wanted you could buy in stores, who would bother learning to knit. That¡¯s why he was both surprised and intrigued when he realized that not only could Jian Yufei knit, she knitted quite well. Jian Yufei finished weaving the scarf right before her grandfather¡¯s birthday, she washed the scarf and put it in a beautiful bag, awaiting the day of the gift-giving. The patriarch of the Ruan family, Ruan Anguo, on the day of his 70th birthday, Ruan Tianling took her early in the morning to their old home to celebrate his birthday. Ruan Anguo turned seventy years old today. According to tradition, the 70th birthday celebration for men takes place during their 69th birthday, so they had organized a grand celebration last year. Today¡¯s gathering was just a family get-together, with no other guests invited. Seeing Jian Yufei arrive, Ruan Anguo was delighted and chatted happily with her. Jian Yufei genuinely adored this kindly old man; in the Ruan family, he was the only one who had been good to her. Seeing her father-in-law so fond of Jian Yufei got under her mother-in-law¡¯s skin. She pointedly asked Jian Yufei, ¡°Yufei, the two of you have been married for over a year now, when are you planning on having a child? You¡¯re not abstaining because you¡¯re afraid it¡¯ll ruin your figure, right?¡± It was clear to Jian Yufei that her mother-in-law didn¡¯t particularly like her. In her previous life, she felt wronged when she was asked this question. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want children, but that Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t want any. But now, feeding her those words didn¡¯t bother her one bit. In fact, she had no intention of having children. ¡°Mom, Tianling said that he still considers himself young, attached great importance to his career, and therefore is not considering raising a child for the time being.¡± Jian Yufei did not hesitate to throw Ruan Tianling under the bus. Ruan Tianling shot her a glance, his expression unchanged. Immediately, his mother looked at Ruan Tianling, asking gently, ¡°Tianling, is it you that doesn¡¯t want a child?¡± Ruan Tianling nodded, openly admitting: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m thinking of having children in a few years.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always like this, after you have a child, I¡¯ll raise it for you. It won¡¯t interrupt your career.¡± His mother was always overly indulgent towards her son, unable to be stern with him.. Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26 The Child’s Matter is Not Urgent_1 Chapter 26: Chapter 26 The Child¡¯s Matter is Not Urgent_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei took a sip of tea and sneered inwardly, the difference in treatment was truly significant. But who was she to complain when she was the daughter-in-law and Ruan Tianling was Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s son? ¡°Mom, we¡¯re young right now, so there¡¯s no rush to have a child.¡± Ruan Tianling joked, prompting a helpless gaze from his mother, who shied away from the discussion for the time being. However, Ruan Anguo wasn¡¯t pleased. Speaking sternly, he said, ¡°Tianling, you and Yufei should have a child soon. While I¡¯m still breathing, you should hurry up and give me a great-grandchild, otherwise, I will not die peacefully!¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t say such grave things. Plus, it¡¯s your birthday today. You¡¯re making me feel guilty for bringing up such a negative topic.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression became noticeably more respectful as he suppressed his laughter. The mother, Ruan, became rigid in response to such a severe statement from her father-in-law. Ruan¡¯s father nodded in agreement, saying ¡°Tianling, your grandfather is right. You and Yufei should have a child soon, so that your grandfather can enjoy the happiness of a harmonious family.¡± ¡°Exactly, otherwise you would be unfaithful!¡± Ruan Anguo agreed hastily, behaving like a relentless old naughty boy. Jian Yufei laughed off his words, saying ¡°Grandfather, the matter of having children depends on fate, it¡¯s not something that can happen just because we want it to.¡± She didn¡¯t have a destiny with Ruan Tianling, so the old man would have to wait for a great-grandchild until Ruan Tianling marries someone else. When speaking to her, Ruan Anguo had a much gentler expression on his face. He cheerfully suggested, ¡°If you try your best, it will happen. You should give me a great-grandchild by next year. However, you shouldn¡¯t feel too pressured, as long as you both don¡¯t intend on not having a child.¡± Jian Yufei sighed inwardly. Wasn¡¯t this a matter of digging her own grave? She regretted hinting earlier that Ruan Tianling did not want children, or else the old man wouldn¡¯t have insisted on them having a child quickly. Ruan Tianling did not want a child either, he kept silent. Worried that his silence would annoy Ruan Anguo, Ruan¡¯s mother quickly changed the topic, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for dinner, let¡¯s celebrate father¡¯s birthday. ¡± During the meal, everyone presented their gifts to the old man for his birthday. Only Jian Yufei¡¯s gift was the cheapest, but it was also the gift that the old man loved the most. He instructed the butler to carefully keep the scarf and promised to wear it in winter to show it off to his old friends and let them know how caring his granddaughter-in-law is. Seeing how pleased the old man was made Jian Yufei happy as well. She did not regret giving the gift after all. After the meal, Ruan Anguo took Jian Yufei¡¯s hand and asked her, ¡°Yufei, come play chess with grandfather in the garden.¡± The old man loved to play chess and Jian Yufei could as well, even though her skills were terrible. Sitting in the gazebo of the back garden, Jian Yufei started setting up the chessboard. Playing the coquette, she insisted on going first and Ruan Anguo happily agreed, even allowing her to take back moves three times. ¡°Yufei, how are things between you and Tianling recently?¡± The old man diverted the topic, asking her while playing chess. Jian Yufei laughed off his question, ¡°Grandfather, we are very good.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have believed you before, but now I truly believe your relationship is slowly improving.¡± ¡°Grandfather, why would you say that?¡± Jian Yufei asked the old man confusedly. Their relationship hadn¡¯t improved at all, she had no idea where the old man got the idea that their relationship was improving.. Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27 He Didn’t Spare Any Efforts for You 1 Chapter 27: Chapter 27 He Didn¡¯t Spare Any Efforts for You 1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Anguo held a chess piece and slowly placed it down, responding with a question instead of an answer, ¡°That night at the Luo family¡¯s banquet, you were treated quite unfairly, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Grandpa, you knew about it?¡± The old man nodded his head, then coldly snorted, ¡°The Luo family has gone too far. After all, you are our Ruan family¡¯s lawful daughter-in-law. How dare they plot against you like this? Do they think our Ruan family is easy to bully?!¡± Jian Yufei was even more surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected that her grandfather would even know about Luo Rouyun¡¯s plot against her. ¡°Grandpa, I think that might have been a misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°How could it be a misunderstanding?! The Luo family wants to overthrow the Bi family. Since they don¡¯t have the ability themselves, they schemed to set you up. Their plan to steal has ended in great loss! But I¡¯m pleased with the way Tianling handled it. He¡¯s been really thoughtful for your sake.¡± As he said this, Ruan Anguo gave a hearty laugh. Thinking about the fact that their marital relationship was improving made him happier than consuming an elixir. However, Jian Yufei was secretly shocked. So, Luo Rouyun¡¯s plot against her wasn¡¯t to get Tianling, but to use Tianling to deal with the Bi family! No, the Luo family must have also wanted to make Tianling disgusted with her, so that Luo Rouyun would have a chance to take over. What a clever scheme to kill two birds with one stone. She had always wondered why she was important enough for Luo Rouyun to set her up. ¡°Grandpa, how exactly did Tianling handle it?¡± Jian Yufei asked him curiously, but the old man insisted that she ask Tianling herself. It was as if her asking Tianling about it would further progress their relationship. As people age, they really do become more playful. Jian Yufei was both amused and exasperated, with no choice but to plan to ask Tianling privately. After leaving the old house and sitting in the car, Jian Yufei asked Tianling about her doubts. The man glanced at her and smiled, neither quite laughing nor serious, ¡°What do you think I did?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Jian Yufei gave him a disdainful glance. She wasn¡¯t a worm in his stomach after all. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you either. Think about it yourself, and ask me once you¡¯ve figured it out.¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t say, then forget about it.¡± Jian Yufei stated indifferently, not showing much interest. She truly didn¡¯t have much interest in the matter. As long as the Bi family gets taken over as in her past life, it would be fine. After returning home, Jian Yufei took a bath and then opened her computer to check the stock market- When Tianling entered the room, he glanced over and asked with a smile, ¡°You understand this stuff?¡± Without turning her head, Jian Yufei replied, ¡°Can¡¯t I learn if I don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°What stocks did you buy? Tell me, and I¡¯ll give you some advice.¡± Tianling did not mind her cold attitude. ¡°I just bought some randomly, no need for advice.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s tone was still casual, and she showed no appreciation. Tianling frowned slightly, feeling a bit irritated. He was just trying to help her. What kind of attitude was this?! Just as he was about to scold her, his phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, he smirked and answered directly, not avoiding Jian Yufei. ¡°Hello, darling, is there something you need?¡± Tianling asked with a soft chuckle. Though his gentleness was feigned, it still packed quite a punch. After listening to the cooing on the other end of the line, Tianling said in an enlightened tone, ¡°Oh, I was so busy yesterday, I forgot about our date. How about we make up for it tonight? You pick the place, and I¡¯ll come get you later.¡± ¡°Alright, darling, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Tianling said a few nauseating words, then hung up the phone.. Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Annoying Him on Purpose_l Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Annoying Him on Purpose_l Translator: 549690339 Throughout, Jian Yufei¡¯s demeanor remained unresponsive as she browsed the internet, treating him as if he were invisible. Ruan Tianling walked behind her, bent down to her ear, and said with a deliberate smile, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit, probably won¡¯t be back tonight.¡¯ Jian Yufei glanced at him¡ªhe was so childish! Was he hoping that she would get jealous and angry? This tactic was just too low. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll let Aunt Li know, make sure she locks the front door properly.¡± Jian Yufei replied indifferently. Ruan Tianling was taken aback, and then grinded his teeth in fury. Keep pretending! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re actually miserable inside! ¡°Baby, if you don¡¯t want me to go, I won¡¯t go today.¡± He moved closer to her, grinning suggestively. Jian Yufei frowned, a hint of disgust flashed in her eyes¡ªshe didn¡¯t like him calling her baby. ¡°Don¡¯t you have an appointment? Go ahead, don¡¯t keep your ¡®baby¡¯ waiting!¡± She emphasized the word ¡®baby¡¯, her tone was filled with unhidden sarcasm, and disgust for him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face fell, he looked extremely sullen. It has always been him who disapointed others, weren¡¯t other women always trying to please him? This ungrateful woman, how dared she talk to him like that! Even if his attitude toward her has changed a bit these days, it wasn¡¯t to the point where she had the right to provoke him. With a cold snort, Ruan Tianling turned and left without looking back. With his presence gone, Jian Yufei felt at ease and comfortable. She deliberately annoyed him so that he would leave sooner. Of course, it would be best if he never came back in a huff. Jian Yufei certainly knew Ruan Tianling¡¯s temper well. She humiliated him, and sure enough, he spent a few days outside before returning. If it were the old times, she would have been heartbroken for a long time. Now she certainly wouldn¡¯t feel sorry for him at all. When Ruan Tianling got home, Jian Yufei was on the Internet. The stock she has been following has been falling in price, many people have begun to sell their shares, for fear of losing their original investment. A lot of negative news about the Bi Corporation was spreading, like deficits and quality issues, etc. Jian Yufei was prepared for everything, she was just waiting to buy shares today. When Ruan Tianling walked into the room, she just made the trade and bought a lot of shares, he was an expert in this field, and at a glance, he knew what she was doing. A flash of surprise appeared in his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but ask her curiously, ¡°What are you doing buying this?¡± The Bi Corporation¡¯s shares are falling, others are afraid they won¡¯t be able to sell, but she is actually spending money to buy them. Jian Yufei was startled when she heard his voice. She turned to look at him, since he had already discovered it, she had nothing to hide anymore. ¡°I bought them because the price is low now, I thought to buy more, maybe they will appreciate someday.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, he stepped forward to check the quantity of her trade, when he looked at her, his eyes became very deep, ¡°Do you know something?¡± Jian Yufei blinked in confusion, ¡°What do I know?¡± With a smirk on his face, the man said, ¡°Jian Yufei, you never mess with these things, but the moment you do, you invest millions, that doesn¡¯t seem like your style.¡± Jian Yufei smiled with ease, ¡°Do you think you understand me well? I¡¯ve never touched these things because the time wasn¡¯t right, now with the Bi Corporation¡¯s stocks falling, it¡¯s a great opportunity to buy.. Why wouldn¡¯t I seize such a good opportunity?¡± Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Have you missed me?_1 Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Have you missed me?_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Bi¡¯s will go bankrupt, losing all your capital?¡± Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow slightly, his tone hinting at a test. Jian Yufei gave him a look, using the knowledge she had gained in her past life to respond: ¡°I believe that Bi¡¯s will not go bankrupt. Their production line is very advanced and they have a lot of long-term customers, which is their biggest advantage. As long as their production line has no problems and they can solve the quality problems with their products, Bi¡¯s will bounce back in the future. So, now that Bit s stocks are falling, it¡¯s the best time to buy.¡± Listening to her reasoning, Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze towards her changed immediately. Was this the Jian Yufei who used to lack insight? He did not expect her to make these points. Although she did not get everything right, she touched upon the key points. Bi¡¯s biggest advantage is its advanced production lines and numerous long-term customers, which is why he set his sights on Bi¡¯s as well. Of course, anyone in the industry could see Bi¡¯s advantage, but how did she, an outsider, know about this? ¡°Jian Yufei, did Grandpa say something to you?¡± This was the only explanation he could come up with. If their grandfather had leaked some information to her, that wouldn¡¯t be surprising. Jian Yufei turned off the computer and stood up to face him: ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t tell me anything. What, can¡¯t I decide to buy stocks on my own?¡± Ruan Tianling furrowed his eyebrows slightly. If it wasn¡¯t their grandfather who had told her, could it be that she really had a knack for business? Perhaps she was just a blind cat catching a dead mouse. And the shares she bought weren¡¯t important to him; after all, such a small amount of money didn¡¯t catch his eye. Dropping the topic, he wrapped an arm around her waist and cradled her chin with the other hand, leaning in closer to her with a seductive smile: ¡°Baby, did you miss me while I was away these past few days?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In their previous life, Ruan Tianling hardly flirted with her. Since her rebirth, his attitude towards her had changed a lot. It wasn¡¯t his first time talking to her in such an ambiguous way. Jian Yufei held no respect for his flirting and pushed him away. She walked to the door and said coolly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m going downstairs to eat.¡± She didn¡¯t answer his question directly, but her attitude said it all. She, in fact, hadn¡¯t missed him at all. A smirk flickered in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, a chill lurking beneath. Juts then, his phone rang. It was a call from his grandfather, Ruan Anguo. Hearing what his grandfather had to say, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯ve been working outside these past few days, not messing around with other women.¡± Ruan Anguo huffed, ¡°You little rascal, still trying to hide it from me! You and Yufei pack up and come over right now, do you hear me?¡± Ruan Tianling, under his grandfather¡¯s strong insistence, had no choice but to agree. He put away his phone, a headache forming as he rubbed his forehead. His grandfather wanted them to move back in with him. What was he going to do? Jian Yufei was eating when Ruan Tianling sat down across from her, one leg crossed over the other, ¡°Eat quickly, we have to go back to the old house after.¡± ¡°Why do we have to go back?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was clearly not good, as if he was helpless and frustrated. ¡°Stop asking so many questions! Grandfather told us to come back.¡± Jian Yufei stopped questioning him, assuming their grandfather wanted them to come home because he missed them. But when they arrived at the old house and heard what Grandfather had to say, she almost passed out. The old man sat on the sofa, seriously addressing them:¡­ Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30: You are the only daughter-in-law of the Ruan Family_l Chapter 30: Chapter 30: You are the only daughter-in-law of the Ruan Family_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Starting today, you two are moving back here for a month. During this month, Tianling is not allowed to come home late. Seize this month to give me a great- grandchild. Don¡¯t even think of tricking this old man. I will have Yulan keep an eye on you. If you dare to be dishonest, I will not let you off!¡± Yulan is the mother of Ruan Tianling, Li Yulan. Was it necessary to make his mother-in-law watch them? Was it necessary to be this stern? Jian Yufei was full of doubts. Besides, why did grandfather want them to move back in? Why did he want to supervise them to have a child? What was going on? She looked at Ruan Tianling, her eyes questioning him, but he outright ignored her confusion. ¡°Grandpa, what is going on? Why¡­¡± Jian Yufei started asking, but the old man waved his hand, cutting her off mid-sentence. She swallowed her remaining words and secretly guessed his intention. The old man was decisive and quick in doing things. He immediately called Aunt Li to pack up their belongings. There were rooms for them in the old house, which were quickly tidied by the servants. Ruan Tianling was unable to defy his grandfather¡¯s command, and feeling frustrated, he went out to drink with his friends. As he was leaving, Ruan Anguo called from behind him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I said. ¡± He was forbidden from coming home late, he had to return before ten o¡¯clock every evening. Ruan Tianling gave a helpless nod: ¡°I know, grandfather.¡± This was the first time Jian Yufei had seen him so irritated yet powerless. He usually feared no one. Little did he know that there is always something to conquer the unconquerable. Jian Yufei was secretly laughing at him when she heard the old man calling her. ¡°Yufei, come play chess with your grandfather.¡± Ruan Anguo was beckoning her over. She quickly went up to support him and followed him to the back garden. She knew, her grandfather had something to say to her. Sure enough, halfway through their game, the old man told her mysteriously,¡±Don¡¯t worry, grandfather is always on your side.¡± Jian Yufei felt sudden warmth in her heart, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips, ¡°Grandfather, I know you have always cared for me.¡± He was truly a great old man. Even though she was just his granddaughter-in-law, he loved her as if she were his own granddaughter. The old man heartily replied, ¡°You are a good child, it¡¯s natural for your grandfather to like you. Yufei, you must seize this opportunity and have a child soon. I know Tianling¡¯s temperament, no one can tie him down. As long as I am alive, have a child early, so he will not dare to treat you badly.¡± Near the end of his sentence, Ruan Anguo¡¯s tone carried a hint of melancholy, a sense of life¡¯s brevity. ¡°Grandfather¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes reddened, a sour sensation in her heart. So, grandfather had them move back for her sake. The old man heaved another sigh, ¡°I know you¡¯re in a tough spot, Tianling has many other women. But Yufei, you are the only daughter-in-law of the Ruan family, and only you can bear his child. Don¡¯t be afraid, as long as I am here, no one can take your place.¡± Jian Yufei felt touched. How much her grandfather loved her. Not even a blood-related grandfather could do any better. But she was in a dilemma. She had planned to find a suitable opportunity to tell her grandfather that she wanted to divorce Ruan Tianling. However, seeing her grandfather¡¯s deep affection for her, she couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint and sadden him. Jian Yufei was troubled.. Why was it so hard for her to get a divorce? What could she do to finally divorce Ruan Tianling? Chapter 31: Chapter 31 She Really Doesn¡¯t Love Him Anymore_l Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei was very troubled. Why was it so hard for her to get a divorce? What should she do to divorce Ruan Tianling? She felt a little uncomfortable sleeping in the old house that night. She had only been lying in bed for a while when Ruan Tianling returned. It was already past nine, close to ten. She mocked him in her heart, thinking that if it wasn¡¯t for their grandfather¡¯s rule that he must come home before ten, he probably wouldn¡¯t want to return at all. Ruan Tianling turned on the desk lamp, sat behind her, and said with a faint smile, ¡°Do you think I will let you carry my child just because you have the support of our grandfather?¡± She could not fail to hear the contempt and mockery in his tone. Jian Yufei frowned slightly, propped herself up, and faced him, ¡°Do you think I want your child?¡± Ruan Tianling squinted in displeasure and coldly asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± ¡°And what do you mean by your words just now? Whatever you mean, Ruan Tianling, that¡¯s what I mean!¡± Jian Yufei slightly raised her chin, her beautiful eyes calm and indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t want my child?¡± Ruan Tianling retorted with mockery, his eyes a bit strange. He didn¡¯t believe her either. Before her rebirth, she had always looked forward to having his child, and every time he took precautions, she felt very wronged and sad. But now she didn¡¯t want his child. This change was too great. Even if it was not her, she probably wouldn¡¯t want to believe such a change. Brushing a strand of hair behind her ear, Jian Yufei put her slender hands on the quilt in a negotiation posture. ¡°Ruan Tianling, let¡¯s talk. You don¡¯t want a child now and neither do I, but we have to live under the same roof for a month in front of our grandfather. You don¡¯t want any mishaps during this time, do you?¡± The man raised an eyebrow lightly, she was right. His fear was not being able to control himself and accidentally impregnating her. He gave her a look to continue, and Jian Yufei said, ¡°We should align ourselves in dealing with our grandfather and parents. Understand?¡± ¡°You mean, pretend?¡± ¡°Yes, we can cooperate in whatever way you want in front of them, as long as we don¡¯t want a child in private.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her with complex emotions. Her proposal was good, and he agreed. But it was surreal that this suggestion came from her. Grasping her chin, the man leaned in closer, asking dangerously with narrowed eyes, ¡°Jian Yufei, tell me the truth. Why has your attitude changed? Aren¡¯t you eager to have a child? Tell me, what are you hiding from me?¡± Jian Yufei suppressed her guilt and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything. You don¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s heart. When in love, she will tolerate everything. But when the love is gone, she won¡¯t bear anything.¡± She met his gaze calmly, her clear eyes showing an undeniable divide between love and indifference. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I no longer love you, that¡¯s it.¡± Ruan Tianling stared deeply into her eyes, as if trying to see through her. She looked back at him openly, serene, calm, and composed. He was adept at understanding people, able to tell easily when someone was lying. So he had to admit, she was telling the truth. She genuinely didn¡¯t love him anymore. Somehow, Ruan Tianling felt a little lost. So, she wasn¡¯t playing hard to get, and there was no conspiracy.. Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31 She Really Doesn’t Love Him Anymore_l Chapter 31: Chapter 31 She Really Doesn¡¯t Love Him Anymore_l Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei was very troubled. Why was it so hard for her to get a divorce? What should she do to divorce Ruan Tianling? She felt a little uncomfortable sleeping in the old house that night. She had only been lying in bed for a while when Ruan Tianling returned. It was already past nine, close to ten. She mocked him in her heart, thinking that if it wasn¡¯t for their grandfather¡¯s rule that he must come home before ten, he probably wouldn¡¯t want to return at all. Ruan Tianling turned on the desk lamp, sat behind her, and said with a faint smile, ¡°Do you think I will let you carry my child just because you have the support of our grandfather?¡± She could not fail to hear the contempt and mockery in his tone. Jian Yufei frowned slightly, propped herself up, and faced him, ¡°Do you think I want your child?¡± Ruan Tianling squinted in displeasure and coldly asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± ¡°And what do you mean by your words just now? Whatever you mean, Ruan Tianling, that¡¯s what I mean!¡± Jian Yufei slightly raised her chin, her beautiful eyes calm and indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t want my child?¡± Ruan Tianling retorted with mockery, his eyes a bit strange. He didn¡¯t believe her either. Before her rebirth, she had always looked forward to having his child, and every time he took precautions, she felt very wronged and sad. But now she didn¡¯t want his child. This change was too great. Even if it was not her, she probably wouldn¡¯t want to believe such a change. Brushing a strand of hair behind her ear, Jian Yufei put her slender hands on the quilt in a negotiation posture. ¡°Ruan Tianling, let¡¯s talk. You don¡¯t want a child now and neither do I, but we have to live under the same roof for a month in front of our grandfather. You don¡¯t want any mishaps during this time, do you?¡± The man raised an eyebrow lightly, she was right. His fear was not being able to control himself and accidentally impregnating her. He gave her a look to continue, and Jian Yufei said, ¡°We should align ourselves in dealing with our grandfather and parents. Understand?¡± ¡°You mean, pretend?¡± ¡°Yes, we can cooperate in whatever way you want in front of them, as long as we don¡¯t want a child in private.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her with complex emotions. Her proposal was good, and he agreed. But it was surreal that this suggestion came from her. Grasping her chin, the man leaned in closer, asking dangerously with narrowed eyes, ¡°Jian Yufei, tell me the truth. Why has your attitude changed? Aren¡¯t you eager to have a child? Tell me, what are you hiding from me?¡± Jian Yufei suppressed her guilt and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything. You don¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s heart. When in love, she will tolerate everything. But when the love is gone, she won¡¯t bear anything.¡± She met his gaze calmly, her clear eyes showing an undeniable divide between love and indifference. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I no longer love you, that¡¯s it.¡± Ruan Tianling stared deeply into her eyes, as if trying to see through her. She looked back at him openly, serene, calm, and composed. He was adept at understanding people, able to tell easily when someone was lying. So he had to admit, she was telling the truth. She genuinely didn¡¯t love him anymore. Somehow, Ruan Tianling felt a little lost. So, she wasn¡¯t playing hard to get, and there was no conspiracy.. Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32: That Touch of Loss in the Heart_l Chapter 32: Chapter 32: That Touch of Loss in the Heart_l Translator: 549690339 Her attitude towards him had changed drastically, not because she hated him, but because she no longer loved him. However, he genuinely loathed her love for him; her love was too demanding and suffocating, making him feel uncomfortable and wanting to flee. Now that he knew she no longer loved him, he let out a sigh of relief, feeling almost liberated. This liberation consumed his entire heart, leaving no room for the faint sense of loss lingering within him. Smiling charmingly, Ruan Tianling pinched her face and said with a squinty grin, ¡°Since we are both on the same page, remember to cooperate with me unconditionally for this month, alright?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Jian Yufei replied, nodding in agreement. As long as she didn¡¯t have to bear his child, she didn¡¯t mind playing along with his act. As if having thought of something, Ruan Tianling abruptly stood up, commanding her, ¡°Change your clothes and come with me.¡± Jian Yufei blinked in confusion, promptly obeying him with the words, ¡°You said I must cooperate with you.¡± She didn¡¯t ask what he had planned, they both knew that she would go along with it. Once Jian Yufei had changed, Ruan Tianling wrapped his arm around her, leading her out of their room. Downstairs, Ruan¡¯s mother still hadn¡¯t retired for the night. Seeing them, she asked quizzically, ¡°Where are you two going?¡± Ruan Tianling tightened his hold on Jian Yufei, a loving smile on his face.¡±Mom, Yufei wants to watch the sunrise. We plan to go to the seaside tonight to see the stars and catch the sunrise in the morning.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him incredulously, to which he replied with a tender smile, ¡°Yufei, we need to tell mom the truth, otherwise, she won¡¯t let us go. Besides, it¡¯s not something to be embarrassed about, mom was young once too.¡± Jian Yufei finally realized what it meant to lie with a straight face. She glared at him in secret, but his warm hand gave her waist a gentle squeeze as a warning. Jian Yufei looked helplessly at Mother Ruan, whispering, ¡°Mom, I really want to see the sunrise.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s face clouded over. To her, this daughter-in-law wasn¡¯t presentable and further troubled her son, it was a sheer sign of ignorance. However, they were already married and if they wanted to go see the sunrise, could she stop them? ¡°Do whatever you want, I can¡¯t control you anymore.¡± She huffed, heading up to her room after dropping this line. Her anger clearly directed at Jian Yufei, it was impossible for her to be upset with Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei frowned slightly, choosing to ignore the negative energy. ¡°Are you feeling wronged?¡± Ruan Tianling whispered into her ear. His eyes held a smidgeon of amusement, seemingly enjoying this whole ordeal. Jian Yufei responded with an elegant smile, ¡°Compared to bearing your child, these trivial inconveniences are nothing.¡± Who says she couldn¡¯t lash out? Sure enough, Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened. Her disdain for him was a direct attack on his pride. ¡°Well done, Jian Yufei, let¡¯s see how long you can keep up your stubbornness!¡± Ruan Tianling grumbled under his breath, his words audible only to her. To an onlooker, they just shared a sweet whisper. Getting into his car, he drove them to a hotel. After opening a room, he handed her the key. The man affectionately brushed her hair back, whispering in a soft tone, ¡°Be good and rest in the room. I¡¯ll come to get you early in the morning.¡± What a shameless man! Was he planning to abandon her in order to meet up with his secret lover? Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33: The Long-Awaited Child is Gone 1 Chapter 33: Chapter 33: The Long-Awaited Child is Gone 1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but be grateful for the hundred and first time that she no longer loved him. Otherwise, her heart would certainly have been tortured to death by him. Jian Yufei also chuckled, ¡°Ruan Tianling, having your wife cover for you like this, you truly are¡­ the scum of men!¡± Having said that, she disregarded his gloomy expression as she elegantly turned to leave. Watching her disinterested departing figure, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were filled with complexity. This woman¡¯s current appearance seemed to make him despise her more than ever before. Jian Yufei entered the hotel room and lied down to rest without changing her clothes. In the middle of the night, she had a dream. She dreamt of Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue shamelessly entangled in front of her, and she dreamt of him, with a cold face, ruthlessly telling her to leave. His voice was colder than winter, making her heart drop into an ice cellar. She once again dreamt of their struggle, where she was accidentally pushed down the stairs by him, followed by a piercing pain in her abdomen. She was in such pain that her entire body was convulsing, feeling alternately hot and cold, as if existing in both ice and fire, which made her almost want to die. In the midst of these painful struggles in her dream, Jian Yufei woke up. Her stomach was still hurting, and a warmth oozed from beneath her, sticky. She had an awful feeling that it was her period making an unexpected visit. However, the scenes from her dream kept flashing in her head. Despite her body being very uncomfortable, she lied motionless. With painful eyes, she remembered how she had loved Ruan Tianling in her previous life, only to meet such a fate, and she was filled with resentment. To say that she didn¡¯t hate him would be a lie. She hated his heartlessness and resented the pain he had inflicted upon her! If it was just her he had hurt, she wouldn¡¯t have been so resentful. But due to him, she lost her long-anticipated child. The child had already taken form, and the doctor said it was a girl. She could have met her in just three to four months. But her daughter, she was gone just like that¡­ Having such a heartless father, she must have also felt sad. Was it because her father was so ruthless that she refused to come to this world? Ever since her rebirth, Jian Yufei had tried to maintain an indifferent heart. She suppressed her pain and refused to let herself break down. But tonight, for some reason, she could no longer hold back her sorrow. She was human, she couldn¡¯t be emotionless, without love, without complaints, without hatred, with a blink of an eye. Ruan Tianling was a wound at the bottom of her heart that could not be touched, otherwise her heart would be in great pain. But the dream she had tonight tore open her scabbed wound, causing her pain once more till fresh blood flowed. Tears slid down Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was her heart that was hurting too much or her stomach. In order to not dirty the sheets, she had to get up and take care of herself in the bathroom. Sitting on the toilet, her vision became dim due to the pain, she didn¡¯t even want to get up. Normally her periods weren¡¯t this painful. It was her first time having a period since her rebirth, and she hadn¡¯t expected it to be so painful. Jian Yufei wanted to bear with it and let time pass, but she couldn¡¯t stand it. She called the hotel staff and asked for a packet of sanitary pads and some pills to swallow. After tossing and turning until three in the morning, she still hadn¡¯t been able to sleep, she was breaking out in a cold sweat, and without looking, she knew she was deathly pale. Finally, when the sky started to brighten, she forced herself to get up and leave the hotel and take a taxi to the hospital. The doctor said her condition was rather serious; they rarely saw patients who experienced menstrual cramps to this extent.. Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Don ‘t You Dare Lie to Me!_1 Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Don ¡®t You Dare Lie to Me!_1 Translator: 549690339 Yet there seemed to be nothing wrong with her body. As for why she was in so much pain, it was most likely due to the unusually severe period she was having this time. But Jian Yufei still had to stay in the hospital for an IV. She hadn¡¯t slept the night before, and now, worn out by the ordeal, she dozed off as soon as she lay down in the hospital bed. She slept soundly this time. When she woke up, a nurse was removing the needle from the back of her hand. ¡°The IV is finished, how do you feel now?¡± The nurse asked with a smile. ¡°Much better.¡± Jian Yufei glanced outside at the bright sky, then asked the nurse, ¡°Could you please tell me what time it is?¡± ¡°Nine o¡¯clock.¡± Jian Yufei paused, then sighed to herself. She wondered if Ruan Tianling had gone to the hotel to pick her up. She had forgotten to take her phone when she left last night, and now she had no way to contact him. After the IV was finished, Jian Yufei immediately took a taxi home. As she entered the living room of the old house, a figure approached, grabbing her wrist. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to stay at the hotel and wait for me?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gloomy voice rang out above her. Imagine how angry he was when he went to the hotel in the morning and found out that she had already left. He thought she had rushed home to tattle, but when he hurried back, he discovered that she was not there. They had both left the house together last night, but they had not returned together in the morning. Grandpa was already suspicious, and he was now investigating. Jian Yufei looked up, facing his chilly expression. She counter-asked instead of replying, ¡°When did you get home? Did Grandpa¡­ ask you anything?¡± Ruan Tianling smirked slightly and said mockingly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of asking that now? Tell me, did you deliberately leave, and deliberately let Grandpa know about my affairs?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Jian Yufei denied immediately, ¡°I had a stomachache last night and went to the hospital this morning.¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her for a moment, then coldly warned, ¡°You¡¯d better not be lying to me!¡± Jian Yufei chose not to explain further. She had already said what needed to be said, and he could choose to believe her or not. ¡°Young Master, the old master is asking for you in his study.¡± At this moment, the maid came over and informed him. ¡°I see.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned with a headache and shot Jian Yufei a displeased glance, then threatened her in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you later.¡± With that, he went upstairs and pushed open the door to the study. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Seeing the old man sitting sternly at the desk, he revealed a pleasing smile and called out. But Ruan Anguo didn¡¯t buy it at all. He banged his walking stick forcefully on the floor and shouted angrily, ¡°You rebellious child, are you trying to worry me to death? You can¡¯t even behave yourself while living under my roof. What¡¯s so great about the women outside? Are your actions fair to Yufei?¡± Grandpa had indeed found out about his affair with other women last night. It was all that damned woman¡¯s fault. Why did she have to get sick last night of all nights? He suspected that she was lying, deliberately trying to frame him. ¡°Grandpa, please calm down. Don¡¯t allow such trivial matters to upset you.¡± Ruan Tianling continued to smile in a pleasing manner. Ruan Anguo stomped his foot on the floor again, ¡°Are these small matters, huh? Discord in a family disrupts prosperity. Today, I must teach you a proper lesson. See if you dare to fool around again!¡± As for how Grandpa punished Ruan Tianling, Jian Yufei had no idea. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything in the morning, and her stomach was bothering her again, so she went back to her room and lay down to rest.. Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35 How do you say I should punish you?_l Chapter 35: Chapter 35 How do you say I should punish you?_l Translator: 549690339 When she was in a daze from sleep, she felt something crawl onto her neck, wrapping around her neck, making her breathing somewhat difficult. Her eyes opened slightly, and she was met with Ruan Tianling¡¯s chillingly black eyes. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Seeing him abruptly, Jian Yufei gave a start, a soft cry of surprise leaked from her mouth. ¡°Jian Yufei, you told me last night that you would try your best to cooperate with me, but today you deliberately framed me. How do you think I should punish you?¡± Ruan Tianling, with a sinister smile, spoke, sounding much like a devil. Jian Yufei was fully awake now, his hand clutching her neck. Was he intending to strangle her to death? ¡°I didn¡¯t frame you, believe it or not.¡± She gazed at him calmly, her expression fearless. Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes slightly, gently tightening his grip. Her fragile, delicate neck was in the palm of his hand. With a bit of force, he could crush her neck. Jian Yufei was having trouble breathing, she furrowed her brow uncomfortably but stubbornly refused to beg for mercy. The man¡¯s strength grew and finally cut off her breath, then in an instant, he let go of her! Jian Yufei¡¯s heart pounded wildly. That moment, she truly felt the presence of death. She had died once before and was familiar with that sensation and, was also deeply afraid of it. Just now, she thought she was about to die again. Jian Yufei coldly stared at Ruan Tianling, a mocking smile tugged at the corner of her mouth: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me? I thought you were quite capable. Why did you let go? If you have the guts, strangle me to death!¡± The fear of death had ignited her anger, she could feel a fire burning in her chest, as if it would quickly consume her. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened dramatically, his voice icy cold: ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± No one had ever spoken to him in such a tone before. Good, she had successfully angered him. ¡°What would you dare not to do? Is there anything in the world you wouldn¡¯t dare to do?¡± Jian Yufei continued to provoke him fearlessly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was pale, he abruptly stood up, his palm raised high, he was furious enough to slap her. Jian Yufei tilted her head back but didn¡¯t dodge. She defiantly looked at him, waiting for his slap to come. Yet, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t slap her after all, he clenched his fist, coldly huffed, and without a backward glance, he left. The door was violently shut by him, becoming the object of his vented anger. Jian Yufei exhaled, weakness causing her to collapse onto the bed. His temper flared, and she guessed he wouldn¡¯t be talking to her for a while. That was fine, it spared her the headache of figuring out how to avoid facing him. Ruan Tianling still returned before ten o¡¯clock that night, as expected, he completely ignored her, not uttering a word to her. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care about his indifference, she actually found peace in it. A few days later, the news of Bi Family¡¯s imminent bankruptcy came out. The current Bi family had no way to turn the tide and could only wait to be acquired. The Ruan Family acted swiftly, and Bi Family became a part of their empire. With the capital injection from the Ruan Family, the original stocks of Bi family rose again. Jian Yufei had made a fortune from the stocks in her hand. Meanwhile, the Luo Family¡¯s company encountered issues. To save the company, the Luo Family sold most of their stocks, the Luo family changed hands. The new owner was a mysterious person who injected large amounts of capital into the Luo family to save it from sharing the same fate as the Bi family.. Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36: I want to Divorce Him_1 Chapter 36: Chapter 36: I want to Divorce Him_1 Translator: 549690339 Seeing these news reports, Jian Yufei¡¯s first reaction was, ¡°Is the new boss Ruan Tianling?¡± She remembered her grandfather saying that he had put a lot of thought into getting revenge for her. Back then, those who had wronged her included the head of Bi Corporation and the members of the Luo Family. She suspected that Ruan Tianling was behind the takeover of Bi Corporation and the change of leadership in the Luo Family. In this life, the downfall of Bi Corporation was Ruan Tianling¡¯s doing. So, was it also him who brought them down in her previous life? The Luo Family planned to frame her in order to use Ruan Tianling to deal with Bi Corporation, and also to make Luo Rouyun take her place. In her previous life, they had probably framed her for the same purpose. So, in her previous life, Ruan Tianling might have fallen into their trap and really helped them against Bi Corporation. Although the outcome was the same. But his reasons for dealing with Bi Corporation might have been different. In her previous life, he probably did it out of anger, whereas this time, as her grandfather said, it might have been for the sake of avenging her. However, no matter what the reason was, she didn¡¯t care. Even if Ruan Tianling had feelings for her, she wouldn¡¯t be moved in the slightest anymore. Jian Yufei was only concerned about making money from the stocks she held. She was not in a hurry to sell her stocks, and after waiting about twenty days, she sold all her stocks when the time was right, not being greedy for too much profit. After receiving the money, she roughly doubled it. The money was enough to pay back the money her mother had borrowed from Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei thought to herself, the next step was to convince her grandfather to agree to their divorce. ¡°Grandfather, are you busy?¡± Jian Yufei knocked on her grandfather¡¯s study door, walked in and asked with a smile. Seeing it was her, her grandfather was very happy, ¡°Yufei, you¡¯ve come. What¡¯s the matter? Come here and sit down to talk.¡± Jian Yufei stood in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°Grandfather, I want to discuss my situation with Ruan Tianling.¡± Her grandfather looked at her puzzled. She continued, ¡°Grandfather, I think you should know that Ruan Tianling and I are incompatible. He doesn¡¯t love me, and I don¡¯t love him anymore either. So, I want to divorce him.¡± ¡°Divorce?¡± Ruan Anguo was shocked, he got up from his chair, walked around the desk to her, grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Come sit over here, and talk to your grandfather about it.¡± Jian Yufei helped him sit down on the sofa and sat down beside him. She knew her words disappointed her grandfather, but she didn¡¯t want to continue this marriage anymore. She was determined to divorce Ruan Tianling. ¡°Grandfather, my mind is made up. Please give me your blessing, okay?¡± The biggest problem with divorcing Ruan Tianling was how to get her grandfather to agree. She believed that as long as her grandfather agreed, Ruan Tianling would definitely agree too. Ruan Anguo was silent for a while, then sighed and said, ¡°Yufei, actually Tianling is a good boy. Your grandfather won¡¯t hide it from you, he wasn¡¯t always like this. Tianling was once a hopeless romantic, it wasn¡¯t until after he experienced a painful heartbreak that he no longer cared about any woman. I know you¡¯re a good girl, and I also know that you¡¯ve had your fair share of grievances. But I believe, someday, Tianling will come to appreciate your worth and you two will lead a happy life together.¡± In her previous life, Jian Yufei knew about Ruan Tianling¡¯s heartbreaking experience. So she also knew, there would never be a chance for her and him. Because that person, the one he¡¯s always longing for, would come back. Of course, the main reason she wanted a divorce was that she no longer loved him and wanted to be free of him.. Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37 She is speechless_l Chapter 37: Chapter 37 She is speechless_l Translator: 549690339 Indeed, the most significant reason for her wanting a divorce was her lack of love for him, her desire to free herself from him. Even if that person never came back, she would not continue to be with him. ¡°Grandpa, I know you love me and you always have our best interests at heart. But I¡¯m really not suited for him, forcing us to be together would only result in a lifetime of unhappiness. Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to hinder Ruan Tianling¡¯s happiness or ruin my own,¡± Jian Yufei said seriously, her tone firm. Ruan Anguo asked her sternly, ¡°Are you determined to divorce him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei nodded lightly, without any hesitation. The old man fell silent for a moment. He was well aware that forcing them to be together was indeed a strain, but he also believed they were the most suitable couple. ¡°Yufei, let me think about it, I can¡¯t accept your request right away.¡± Jian Yufei nodded understandingly: ¡°Grandpa, take your time. But don¡¯t wear yourself out over our problems.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. You go on with your work.¡± Ruan Anguo waved his hand, looking somewhat exhausted as he leaned on the sofa. Jian Yufei looked at him worriedly, then walked slowly out of the study. She loved her grandpa very much and truly hoped her decision wouldn¡¯t hurt him too much. If it wasn¡¯t for what she went through in her previous life, she could still wait for Ruan Tianling to turn back and look at her, wait for the day he had her in his heart. She was willing to wait a lifetime if it came to that. Unfortunately, her heart had already died with her life and her child in her previous life. In this life, she wanted to live for herself, pursue happiness, and never again be an unhappy fool. After leaving the study, Jian Yufei went downstairs to the kitchen, planning to cook for her grandfather. Once she divorced Ruan Tianling, she might not get another chance to cook for her grandfather. That evening, after dinner, Ruan Tianling was called into the study by the old man. Jian Yufei guessed that her grandfather must have told him about her desire for a divorce. She returned to her bedroom to wait for Ruan Tianling to come back, curious about what her grandfather had told him. After two or three hours, he finally came into the room. She was leaning against the head of the bed, reading a book without sleeping. Seeing him enter with a nonchalant look, she was a bit confused. ¡°What did Grandpa say to you?¡± She probed. Ruan Tianling glanced at her, ¡°Are you interested in hearing about business matters too?¡± Of course, she wasn¡¯t. Her gaze returned to the pages of her book, Jian Yufei thought, Grandpa probably hasn¡¯t come to terms with it yet. When he does, he¡¯ll surely talk to Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling went to the bathroom for a shower. By the time he came out, Jian Yufei had already gone to bed and was asleep. His gaze lingered on her for a moment as he walked to the bed, sat down, and lied down next to her. Jian Yufei deliberately slept near the edge of the bed. It was a large bed and there was quite a distance between them. The man smirked, a meaningful glint in his eyes. He turned off the night light and moved closer to her. As soon as he touched her, Jian Yufei woke up. She was so sensitive that her entire body stiffened as if he were a terrifying beast. Ruan Tianling could feel her attitude towards him. A hint of irritation flickered in his eyes as he reached out, hugged her waist, and forcefully pulled her into his arms. Jian Yufei was flushed against his burning bare chest. Flustered, she turned around and pushed him away, ¡°What are you doing?¡± His face moved closer to hers, his eyes dark and intense, but he didn¡¯t respond. His hot lips pressed against hers, silencing all her words.. Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Ruan Tianling, You are Really Naive! 1 Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Ruan Tianling, You are Really Naive! 1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei sobbed and struggled, punching him in frustration. Ruan Tianling seized her flailing hands with his, easily pressing them above her head, and with a twist in his body, covered her. In Jian Yufei¡¯s mind, there were a hundred reluctances, but they still ended up making love. Ruan Tianling seemed different that night, not letting her go until she was completely exhausted and couldn¡¯t refuse any more. Despite her fatigue, Jian Yufei propped up her sore body, reached for her wardrobe, and took out a bottle of contraceptive pills from a garment. Ruan Tianling leaned against the head of the bed, watching her coldly, and then smiled faintly, ¡°Grandfather hopes we will have a child. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell him if you take those pills?¡± Jian Yufei swallowed a pill, put the bottle away, and then turned to face him. ¡°If you want me to have your child, feel free to tell him.¡± Ruan Tianling snorted disapprovingly. She knew he wouldn¡¯t want her to have his child. After taking the medicine, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t lie down to rest, instead, she went to the bathroom to take a bath, washing away the scent he had left on her. She¡¯s not a person particular about cleanliness. So even though she was extremely tired, she felt the need to bathe. The only reason was her repulsion towards him. Ruan Tianling was inexplicably irritated when he saw this. The moment Jian Yufei walked to the bed, he abruptly jumped up and quickly ripped off the quilt and bed sheets, throwing them on the floor. ¡°Change them, they¡¯re too dirty!¡± he left behind a few cold words before moving to the bathroom for a shower. Jian Yufei was trembling with anger, her beautiful eyes shooting sparks. If he thought she was dirty, then he should stay away from her! After being irritated for a while, she still fetched a new set of sheets and comforter, arranged them and, wrapping the comforter around her, she closed her eyes. Every time she angered Ruan Tianling in the past, he would deliberately ignore her for a few days. She had assumed that after last night, he would ignore her for a few days again, giving her some peace. Who would have known that she would see his smiling face as soon as she opened her eyes in the morning. ¡°Good morning, sweetheart, ¡± he greeted her softly with a smile, as if they were a loving couple. Jian Yufei was taken aback for a moment, she frowned and got up to wash and dress. When she came out, Ruan Tianling was putting on his shirt. He opened his arms to her, ¡°Wife, help me with the buttons.¡± Does he not have hands? Jian Yufei pretended not to hear and walked towards the door. Ruan Tianling strode in front of her, blocking her way. ¡°Wife, I ask you to button my shirt.¡± He repeated his request with a smile, as if he was not going to let it go unless she agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t you have hands?¡± Jian Yufei retorted irritably. Ruan Tianling chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s more romantic if my wife does this for me. You don¡¯t have to button for me, I can just go out like this. If anyone laughs at me, I¡¯ll just say my wife didn¡¯t help me.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, you are so childish!¡± ¡°I remember you calling me Tianling. Please call me Tianling in the future; it sounds so much more intimate.¡± Comparing thickness of skin, no one could compare to him. She buttoned his shirt helplessly. She started from the bottom, and when there were only three buttons left, she stopped. Before she could pull her hand away, Ruan Tianling held it, brought it to his lips, and kissed it gently.. Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39 We Are Husband and Wife_l Chapter 39: Chapter 39 We Are Husband and Wife_l Translator: 549690339 His eyes sparkled with laughter, his handsome features softening, ¡°Wife, thank you.¡± His actions, however, caused a flutter of unease in Yufei¡¯s heart. She jerked her hand away as if it had been pricked with a needle, pushing him away and leaving the room. Tianling watched her retreating figure, his lips curling into a smile filled with unreadable depth. After breakfast, Tianling suddenly proposed to go shopping. Yufei was so surprised that she almost dropped her jaw. Is he really Ruan Tianling? Why is he behaving so bizarrely today? Yufei didn¡¯t want to go, however, the old man, with a laugh, urged her, ¡°You should go, you¡¯ve been cooped up in the house all day. Take the opportunity to get some fresh air.¡± Unable to refuse her grandfather, she reluctantly left with Ruan Tianling. Sitting in his Porsche, Yufei didn¡¯t speak a word the entire journey. Tianling asked her, ¡°Are there any things you¡¯d like to buy?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s simply wander around and buy whatever you fancy.¡± Yufei gave him a puzzled look, unable to resist asking, ¡°Ruan Tianling, what on earth is happening to you?¡± Why has his attitude towards her changed today? He didn¡¯t like her, had no patience for her, yet what was happening with him today? Why did she feel that he was making an effort to close the distance between them? Tianling blinked, throwing the question back at her, ¡°What¡¯s happening to ¡°What¡¯s your intent?¡± This time, he chose to feign ignorance completely, ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re my wife. Do I have ulterior motives for taking you shopping? Yufei retorted. ¡°Albeit. we are husband and wife. but vou¡¯re well aware of our true relationship. Don¡¯t play dumb with me, what exactly are you up to?¡± ¡°Are you blaming me for not treating you well enough? Alright then, from now on, I¡¯ll make an effort to spend more time with you so our relationship can improve.¡± With a sleight of hand, he deflected her questions without giving her a direct answer. Unable to get anything out of him, Yufei eventually stopped asking. Anyway, she firmly believed that Ruan Tianling was like a weasel visiting a hen ¨C meaning no good. Arriving at a shopping mall, he took her hand and entered. Yufei covertly struggled a few times, so he simply put his arm around her shoulder, coaxing her to lean on him as they walked. Yufei looked at him discontentedly, saying indifferently, ¡°Let go, I can walk by myself. ¡± ¡°How can I? We¡¯re a married couple, we should stick by each other.¡± Tianling raised an enchanting smile, tightening his arm around her, pressing her even closer to him. Yufei felt awl?vard walking in this manner, particularly because Tianling¡¯s face was quite attractive. The passing shoppers couldn¡¯t help but steal glances at them. Unable to resist him, she had no choice but to tolerate the scrutiny of others. Entering a boutique, as soon as they stepped in, a store employee immediately recognized Tianling, ¡°Mr. Ruan, welcome to our shop. May I ask what you both are looking for? We just got a new shipment in yesterday.¡± The clothes in this boutique are intimidatingly expensive. Yufei never even glanced at such places, and wearing excessively expensive clothes made her uncomfortable. Pointing at a few articles of clothing, Tianling said to the store employee, ¡°Bring these for my wife to try.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re Mrs. Ruan, alright then, what size does Mrs. Ruan wear?¡± The clerk warmly asked Yufei, flashing her an enthusiastic smile. Yufei didn¡¯t want to cause a scene with Ruan Tianling in public, so she went to try on the clothes. Undoubtedly, the clothes chosen by Tianling suited her character and physique perfectly. His style selection was surprisingly better than hers. One could say that with the experience he has gained from buying so many women¡¯s clothes, his choices were on point.. Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Taking Her to Meet His Friends_l Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Taking Her to Meet His Friends_l Translator: 549690339 One could only say that he had bought clothes for women too many times and had gained experience from it. ¡°That¡¯s all I want, I don¡¯t want to shop anymore, I want to go back.¡± Jian Yufei told him after trying on the clothes, she really didn¡¯t want to continue shopping with him. Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow, but didn¡¯t respond to her. Instead, he told the salesperson, ¡°Wrap these up, put it all on my account.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The salesperson typed out a strip of paper on the computer and handed it to him for signing. Ruan Tianling glanced at the goods listed on the paper with a puzzled expression, said nothing, and signed his name with a pen. Jian Yufei also noticed something odd, she only bought two or three items of clothing, why were there so many receipts? She stepped forward for a closer look and found that there were many expensive items listed on the receipts. A trace of cold sarcasm flashed quickly in her eyes, who knows how many women he¡¯s paid bills for. Having signed his name, Ruan Tianling casually carried the bag, meanwhile wrapping an arm around her shoulder and laughing as if nothing had happened: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to play somewhere else.¡± Jian Yufei did not ask anything, for indifference meant not caring. If she didn¡¯t ask, Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t explain. She was clear just what he was up to. There was nothing much left to explain. As they got in the car, he started the car and asked her, ¡°Where else do you want to go?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just go back, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere else.¡± Jian Yufei leaning against the car window, lightly held a hand to her forehead. ¡°We just left the house, why do you want to go back so early? Let¡¯s go to a movie.¡± Ruan Tianling suggested of his own accord. ¡°No, I still want to go back.¡± ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want to see a movie, how about going to dinner?¡± Jian Yufei became impatient, ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to go anywhere, you go on your own if you want to!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned gloomy at once, Jian Yufei also realized he was unhappy. Just then a phone call came in, breaking the silent tension between them. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± Ruan Tianling answered the phone and asked the person on the other end. The one on the line was his buddy Dongfang Yu. Before Dongfang Yu said a word, Ruan Tianling heard the cheering and clamorous noise on his end. ¡°Brother Ling, come over for a drink, just waiting for you.¡± Ruan Tianling was about to refuse, but a sudden thought made him smirk: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± He put away his phone and drove towards the ¡®Night Emperor¡¯, the nightclub where Dongfang Yu and his friends were located. Jian Yufei asked him suspiciously, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°To meet some of my friends.¡± Jian Yufei gave him a surprised glance. She is aware of the fact that he never brings her to meet his friends. In his eyes, she doesn¡¯t qualify to mingle in his circle. But why does he suddenly want to bring her now? ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me in front of my friends, understand?¡± Once he parked the car, Ruan Tianling turned his head and warned her. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh to herself. Has she been too rebellious recently? Look at what a state he was in. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± She was not an ignorant kid, even if she had fallen out of love with him, she continued to be his wife until their divorce. But one day, sooner or later, she would get rid of this identity! Taking his arm, she followed him into the private room. As the door opened, a man came forward to greet them. ¡°Brother Ling, you¡¯re here.¡± the tall and handsome man greeted them with a roguish smile on his face. He had a pair of charming eyes and was naturally popular with women. His thin lips were exactly like Ruan Tianling¡¯s. Jian Yufei thought to herself that they were both heartless. Dongfang Yu noticed Jian Yufei next to him, he raised an eyebrow and chuckled: ¡°Oh, sister-in-law¡¯s here too, welcome, welcome..¡± Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41 You Drink for Me, I Need to Drive 1 Chapter 41: Chapter 41 You Drink for Me, I Need to Drive 1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei had met him before, in fact, she had met several others in the private room as well. They were all present at her wedding to Ruan Tianling, and had helped in teasing the newlyweds in their bridal chamber. She had a particularly pronounced impression of Dongfang Yu as he was the most boisterous one when they were teasing the couple. Jian Yufei regarded him indifferently, offering a slight smile as a polite response. Ruan Tianling led her to a couch, crossed his slender legs on the coffee table, casually leaned back with an air of laziness, adopting a carefree posture. He suggested to those present with a smile, ¡°How about we play a game?¡± These rich and powerful offspring, who often have nothing better to do than seek pleasure, were naturally eager to accept his proposal. ¡°What game does brother Ling intend to play?¡± Dongfang Yu asked him. Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°Something simple, how about ¡®Skip 7¡¯? Whoever makes a mistake will have to take a drink.¡± ¡®Skip 7¡¯ is a game where a group of people start counting from one and skip the number 7 and any multiple of it. If someone accidentally says it, they have to take a drink as punishment. While this game is quite simple and oft-played, everyone else had to play along since Ruan Tianling suggested it. ¡°Brother Ling, this isn¡¯t fair, I failed math. What happens if I keep making mistakes?¡± a goofy boy grumbled. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze lightly swept over Jian Yufei before landing on him, ¡°You can have someone drink for you.¡± Most of the men present had brought their girlfriends along that day. Upon hearing this, the men cheered in excitement. It was indeed more fun watching their girlfriends drink than drinking themselves. The way Ruan Tianling looked at her earlier gave her a bad feeling. At this moment, when she heard what he said, Jian Yufei guessed his intentions. He intended to make her drink for him. ¡°You guys continue, I think I¡¯ll head back first.¡± She preemptively whispered to him before he could say anything. Ruan Tianling lifted his arm, embracing her with his strong arm, allowing her to lean on him. His action seemed affectionate, but she alone knew how firmly he was holding her. She wasn¡¯t able to excuse herself and leave. Ruan Tianling responded to her with a gentle smile, ¡°You can help me drink later. I have to drive.¡± So that was his plan! Jian Yufei returned his smile faintly, ¡°You drink with them. I will drive.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her amusingly, ¡°Drive? Do you have a driver¡¯s license?¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback. She almost forgot that she hadn¡¯t yet acquired a driver¡¯s license at this point. ¡°I can¡¯t drink,¡± she stated the truth. ¡°That¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be here if you get drunk.¡± Ruan Tianling was determined to have her drink. She suspected that he was seeking revenge on her. What a petty man. But there was no way she was going to drink quietly. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, I really have to go. You can stay and have fun.¡± Jian Yufei stood up to leave, but the man¡¯s arm tightened around her. As she sat back down, she realized she was unable to escape. Dongfang Yu glanced her way, sniggered and said, ¡°Sister-in-Law, you can¡¯t leave. It¡¯s rare for Brother Ling to bring you out, we should at least have some fun together before you can leave.¡± The others echoed his sentiments, refusing to let her leave. They were fond of creating chaos and dragging others down with them. Jian Yufei was conflicted within, but displayed a polite smile, ¡°Everyone, you all continue playing, I have some errands to attend to, so I have to leave now.¡± ¡°Brother Ling, Sister-in-Law is really making us lose face.¡± ¡°Yeah, tell her to stay. It¡¯s so rare that Sister-in-Law comes out to play..¡± Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Let Me Do The Drinking_l Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Let Me Do The Drinking_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes. Let sister-in-law stay, it¡¯s rare for her to come out and have fun.¡± If they couldn¡¯t convince her, why not try to convince Ruan Tianling? Ruan Tianling looked at Jian Yufei, his smile enigmatic. He leaned in, whispering in her ear, ¡°If you want to leave, we can leave together. We can go home¡­and have a son.¡± When she heard the initial part, Jian Yufei thought she had escaped a disaster. However, his last sentence completely obliterated her hopes. She gritted her teeth inwardly, her brows slightly furrowing. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression showed he wasn¡¯t joking. If she didn¡¯t obey, he would indeed take her home and do ¡®that¡¯. Currently, she was his wife, and if he required her to fulfill her wife¡¯s duties, she had no right to refuse. Forget it, compared to doing marital deeds with him, what was drinking? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll play for a little while with you all.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her gaze slightly, nodding helplessly. Ruan Tianling kissed her cheek as he lowered his head, a charming smile played on his lips: ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Her heart was filled with bitterness; but her face remained calm. She told herself it was okay, she would endure him a bit longer. After all, she wouldn¡¯t be staying by his side for much longer. The game began, and with each round, Ruan Tianling proved to be quick-witted and made no mistakes. Once the numbers started getting bigger, he made an error. Finally, it was his turn to drink. Dongfang Yu personally filled a cup of wine and handed it to him, ¡°Big brother Ling, you decide, should you drink this, or should sister-in-law?¡± Ruan Tianling smiled without saying a word. His gaze shifted to Jian Yufei, his intentions clear. Jian Yufei looked at the steamy drink, thinking she would blackout if she drank it. But if she didn¡¯t drink, who knew what he would do? In an instant, her mind raced through endless thoughts. In the end, she decided to drink. Reaching out to take the cup, she smiled faintly: ¡°He can¡¯t drink. He has to drive later, so it¡¯s better for me to drink.¡± ¡°Such a great Sister-in-law!¡± Dongfang Yu gave her a thumbs up, others also praised her. In the end, they were all still toying with her. Jian Yufei gripped the wine glass tightly, drinking it down in one gulp under the watchful eyes of everyone. She couldn¡¯t make out the taste of the wine, hurriedly placing the empty glass back onto the table after drinking. There was a round of applause, and Ruan Tianling suddenly enveloped her, his lips pressing down on hers. The lingering taste of alcohol on her lips made him even more intoxicated. He quickly let her go, his mesmerizing lips curved into a smirk, his deep eyes twinkling attractive rays. ¡°The taste isn¡¯t bad,¡± he said ambiguously. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was talking about the taste of the wine, or her¡­ taste. Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks were red, she avoided the suggestive glances from everyone. She rubbed her forehead and leaned on the sofa, telling them, ¡°You guys continue.¡± They played for a while longer, and she inevitably had to drink another two glasses. Jian Yufei was really drunk, to the point that everything in front of her eyes was blurred. Ruan Tianling helped her hold the glass and watched her drink, then drew her into his embrace. The smell of his refreshing fragrance made her dizzy, she wasn¡¯t able to differentiate between past and present. Her thoughts drifted back to their first meeting when his incredible charisma and looks had stunned her. Then back to their wedding ceremony when she had been shy and excited¡­ Her mind raced with fragmented memories until ultimately, it halted on a cold winter night where she saw him entangled with another woman and the memory of herself lying in a pool of blood.. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43 What do you hate about me?_1 Chapter 43: Chapter 43 What do you hate about me?_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei¡¯s head pounded horrendously. Those past memories were seared into her heart like branding iron marks. They were indelible, and every time she touched upon them, they revealed to her the ugliness of the scars at the bottom of her heart. She wanted to escape, but Ruan Tianling¡¯s presence was everywhere. She couldn¡¯t escape; she could only stay by his side in pain. Bitterness welled up in Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, and a tear slipped down from the corner of her eye. Gentle fingers wiped away her tears and then she was lifted off the ground, making her head spin. She had no impression of the following events. When she opened her eyes in a daze, she found that they had returned to the old house. Ruan Tianling held her, about to place her on the bed. With her confused eyes, she stared at him. He put her on the bed, looking at her foolish appearance, he asked with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Jian Yufei blinked. Indeed, she did not recognize him anymore. In her past life, he had always treated her cruelly, never sparing her an extra glance. In his eyes, she was an expendable venting object; he never saw her as his wife. But since her rebirth, his character seems to have changed along with her. At the very least, it seemed like she now existed in his eyes. Was he still the old Ruan Tianling? Jian Yufei struggled to prop herself up, tilting her head to ask him: ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. She really didn¡¯t recognize him! He sat next to her, pinched her chubby face, and narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize me?¡± Jian Yufei furrowed her brows and swatted his hand away, complaining: ¡°I don¡¯t recognize you, who on earth are you? And who am I?¡± Yes, who was she, and why was such a strange thing as a rebirth happening to her? Ruan Tianling moved closer to her, only a few centimeters away, ¡°Look carefully, who am I?¡± Jian Yufei widened her eyes and looked at him for a while, then she smiled foolishly: ¡°I know¡­ you are Ruan Tianling.¡± ¡°At least you¡¯re not drunk to death.¡± Ruan Tianling moved away slightly, pushing her body to make her lie down, ¡°Your alcohol tolerance is really poor, dare to bluff with me again, and I will make you drunk again.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to lie down, she impatiently pushed him away and staggered to the vanity table and opened the drawer. She rummaged in it for something. Ruan Tianling watched her actions with confusion, sitting on the bed without moving. ¡°Found it.¡± Jian Yufei came over with a passbook, and forced it into his hand, ¡°Here, you take this!¡± ¡°Why do I need this?¡± He certainly didn¡¯t lack money. Jian Yufei waved her hands magnanimously: ¡°This money is for you, so later we¡­ won¡¯t owe you anything! I want to draw a line with you, I want a divorce from you!¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes. He opened the passbook and saw the deposit inside, pulling up a corner of his lip in a mocking smile. So, she bought shares in Bi Corporation to repay him. Her goal was clear: to sever all debts between them. He raised his eyes and looked at her silently. He asked with coldness, ¡°Do you really want to divorce me that badly?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Yufei was drunk, and her courage grew. She pointed at him and gritted her teeth, ¡°I hate you, I despise you! Every day I spend with you is tormenting, I want a divorce from you, I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡± Unconcealed resentment flashed in her clear eyes. Ruan Tianling was taken aback, what exactly had he done to make her hate him this much? ¡°Jian Yufei, you said you hate me. What do you hate me for?¡± He asked her with narrowed eyes.. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Ruan Tianling, I’ve Had Enough of You! 1 Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Ruan Tianling, I¡¯ve Had Enough of You! 1 Translator: 549690339 Today, if she doesn¡¯t reveal her reasons, he will certainly not let her go! Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with sadness again. She was looking gloomy as she murmured, ¡°I hate you. Anyway, I¡¯m going to divorce you. I will absolutely get a divorce! I¡¯m going to find Grandpa now!¡± Having said that, she staggered towards the door. Just a few steps in, she suddenly felt a tightness around her waist. Ruan Tianling scooped her up and tossed her onto the bed after a few strides. Falling ungracefully onto the bed, Jian Yufei, who was already feeling dizzy, now became even more so. She lay there, her view from her position only revealing his cold, hard chin. ¡°Jian Yufei, I think you¡¯re really drunk! If you don¡¯t lie down and sober up, I won¡¯t hesitate to douse you with cold water!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was stern as he scolded her harshly. Slowly propping herself up, she held his gaze, her eyes full of anger and icy coldness. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡¯ve had enough of you! Why can¡¯t you disappear like a ghost? Where have I wronged you?¡± It seems that this was the so-called alcohol-induced courage. If she were not drunk, she would never dare to speak to him like that. Jian Yufei¡¯s rage was intense and, as far as Ruan Tianling was concerned, entirely groundless. He did not believe that Jian Yufei¡¯s anger was because he didn¡¯t love her or because he had women outside. His instinct told him that something must have happened to provoke her anger. But he couldn¡¯t remember what could have triggered this outburst, making him feel even stronger that she was making a fuss over nothing. ¡°Great, Jian Yufei, are you intentionally causing trouble after drinking? Just a bit of attention has caused you to become so presumptuous.¡± The man¡¯s face was ashen with anger. He had intended to get along with her better, but apparently, she didn¡¯t care at all. In her eyes, he was as detestable as a ghost, her clear preference being for him as far from her as possible. Ruan Tianling had always been pampered since childhood. Who dared to behave rudely in front of him, to slap him in the face in public? Even a single negative comment about him would make him hold a grudge, not to mention that Jian Yufei was particularly good at embarrassing him. He angrily grabbed her hand, yanked her up and dragged her a few steps into the bathroom. Before Jian Yufei could scream out, he threw her down onto the ice-cold floor, turned on the shower, and cold water instantly poured down onto her head. The shock of the cold water jolted her awake somewhat. Ruan Tianling¡¯s sombre voice echoed overhead, ¡°Jian Yufei, know your place! Try misbehaving again, and I guarantee you¡¯ll regret it.¡± With that, he turned on his heel and stormed off. As he left, the chilly air around her seemed to warm up significantly. Jian Yufei sat on the floor, letting the cool water pour over her. Her heart felt unbearably heavy, her eyes empty, like a soulless doll. In reality, she had only been married to him for less than three years, according to the time of her past life. By current reckoning, it was only a year. A period that was neither long nor short. But she felt as though she had experienced countless vicissitudes. She was physically and emotionally drained. Though she was only twenty-one, in the prime of her life, she was trapped in such a luxurious mansion and was quickly withering away. Jian Yufei bit her lip, closed her eyes in pain. She tilted her head back to let the water wash over her face. It was uncertain if what ran down her cheeks was water or tears. Jian Yufei fell ill. On this day, her period had begun, and she not only drank a lot but also got doused in water. Consequently, she fell sick.. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45 Yufei Has His Support_l Chapter 45: Chapter 45 Yufei Has His Support_l Translator: 549690339 She happened to be on her period that day. Not only had she consumed a lot of alcohol, she was also drenched in rain, causing her to get sick. Her condition was severe this time, and it took her a whole night in the hospital to regain consciousness. Upon opening her eyes, the first thing she saw was the stark white ceiling. Then she heard her grandfather¡¯s concerned voice: ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re awake. How are you feeling? Is there anywhere you feel uncomfortable?¡± Turning her head, Jian Yufei saw her grandfather sitting by her bed, and standing behind him was Ruan Tianling. Their gazes met, one deep, the other serene like water. She withdrew her gaze, smiled at her grandfather and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ve made you worry.¡± Ruan Anguo kindly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right if you¡¯re fine, the doctor also said that you¡¯ll be okay after resting for a few days. Your health is the most important. ¡± ¡°Hmm, I know.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. Her grandfather chatted with her for a little while longer before she urged him to go back and rest. She felt guilty for troubling her elderly grandfather to visit her. ¡°That¡¯s fine, Aunt Li is outside, she¡¯ll be taking care of you these next few days. Your grandpa will come and check on you tomorrow. If you need anything, call Tianling. If he doesn¡¯t do what you ask, you just tell me.¡± The old man said, while giving Ruan Tianling a pointed look to make sure he understood he was backing Yufei. The latter¡¯s face darkened with frustration. It was only in front of his grandfather that he would back down. Jian Yufei nodded: ¡°Um, I know, grandpa, you can go now.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m going.¡± Ruan Anguo chuckled as he was about to leave, just when a couple pushed open the door to the ward. The two middle-aged people entered. The woman rushed to Jian Yufei¡¯s bedside immediately after entering and asked with concern, ¡°Yufei, how did you get sick? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mom, how come you¡¯re here?¡± Jian Yufei asked in surprise, then she turned to the middle-aged man and gently said, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here too.¡± Her stepfather, Sun Zhaohui, nodded with a smile, holding a bag filled with apples in his hand. ¡°Yufei, these are the fruits that we bought for you, remember to eat more.¡± He placed the fruits on the table, then went over to greet Ruan Anguo and Ruan Tianling. Wang Daizhen, Jian Yufei¡¯s mother, also greeted the grandfather and grandson. Both Ruan Anguo and Ruan Tianling were very courteous to them, showing no signs of looking down on them. Since Jian Yufei¡¯s parents had arrived, Ruan Anguo decided to postpone his departure and stay a little longer with them. Sun Zhaohui enthusiastically engaged Ruan Anguo and Ruan Tianling in conversation on the sofa, while Wang Daizhen sat next to Jian Yufei asking about her condition. Jian Yufei answered all her questions, but she concealed the reason she got sick, only saying she fell ill because she was feeling unwell and had caught a chill. Seeing that her face was pale, Wang Daizhen said affectionately, ¡°Yufei, why don¡¯t I stay and take care of you these next few days.¡± Even if there was someone else to take care of her, no one could be more meticulous than her biological mother. Before Jian Yufei could reply, her stepfather suddenly objected, ¡°No, we¡¯re busy at home. If you stay, the house will be in chaos. Moreover, there is a maid taking care of Yufei here. It would be of no use even if you stayed.¡± Wang Daizhen was taken aback, she didn¡¯t dare contradict her husband, and could only guiltily say to Jian Yufei, ¡°Yufei, your uncle is right. We¡¯re really busy at home these days. Besides, your brother needs someone to look after him too. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t take care of you, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s keeping everyone so busy at home?¡± Jian Yufei asked, unconcerned about the fact that her mother couldn¡¯t stay and take care of her.. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46 1’ll Pay for My Father-in-law’s Expenses_l Chapter 46: Chapter 46 1¡¯ll Pay for My Father-in-law¡¯s Expenses_l Translator: 549690339 When she asked out of concern how things were doing at home, Sun Zhaohui instantly elaborated, ¡°Recently, a few of Xiaohao¡¯s uncles and I have been planning to start a hotel together. All the plans have been laid out, and the place is currently being renovated. There¡¯s just¡­ we¡¯re a bit short on funds. If we could get the full amount, we¡¯d swiftly get the hotel up and running.¡± At the sound of this, Jian Yufei¡¯s facial expression slightly shifted. Regardless of Sun Zhaohui¡¯s intention to borrow money from the Ruan family, hearing about the hotel made her frown. In a previous life, Sun Zhaohui¡¯s cousins had co-founded a hotel. Even though it was a hotel on the surface, it clandestinely facilitated prostitution transactions. Moreover, several legal procedures were incomplete. It eventually got sealed off and was heavily fined, leaving them bankrupt and facing lawsuits. In the last life, Sun Zhaohui had come to ask her for loans, but since she didn¡¯t have any money and was unwilling to lend any, she didn¡¯t agree. Luckily, she didn¡¯t agree. Otherwise, Sun Zhaohui would have gotten tangled up in it as well. Jian Yufei thought to herself, she mustn¡¯t lend him money this time either. Just as she was thinking this, Ruan Tianling suddenly asked Sun Zhaohui, ¡°How much money do you need?¡± Sun Zhaohui was quite pleased with this son-in-law. With a great family background and wealth, announcing Ruan Tianling as his son-in-law would gain him respect from nearly everyone in A City. Moreover, his son-in-law was generous. Every time he had Wang Daizhen ask for money, no matter the amount, he could get it. At this moment, seeing Ruan Tianling voluntarily asking him, Sun Zhaohui was over the moon. ¡°Not much, just two million.¡± Several of them were co-founding the hotel. Whoever invested more would be the major shareholder. He had half a million already. If he could get another two million, he could become the major shareholder. Thinking about being the biggest boss of a hotel made him feel proud. The hotel had yet to open, but Sun Zhaohui had already envisioned glorious future days. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded, ¡°I can provide the money, father-in-law, you don¡¯t have to consider it as a debt. If the hotel makes a profit, then repay me.¡± Such a tactful way to put it, he wasn¡¯t expecting to be repaid, it was practically a giveaway! Jian Yufei hurriedly intervened in a loud voice, ¡°No, we can¡¯t lend!.¡± Sun Zhaohui had yet to bask in his excitement when he was doused with a bucket of cold water. He looked at Jian Yufei with an upset expression and, trying to suppress his dissatisfaction, asked her, ¡°Why won¡¯t you lend? Yufei, once I open a hotel, your mom and brother could live a better life. Don¡¯t you want to see our family live well?¡± How could Jian Yufei tell him that opening the hotel would be futile? After thinking a bit, she said, ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t know management. You have no idea whether the hotel will make money or not. What if it runs into losses? So, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Your second uncle studied management, he¡¯s quite capable. He will be managing the business mainly, and it won¡¯t run into losses.¡± ¡°Too many people are opening hotels these days. You could do other business. Opening a hotel is risky.¡± Sun Zhaohui was directly displeased, ¡°What risk could there be in opening a hotel? Are you afraid I won¡¯t be able to pay back Tianling¡¯s money?¡± Jian Yufei choked with surprise, feeling stifled. She was advising him for his own good, but he was judging her with a colored lens. If she didn¡¯t stop him, knowing opening the hotel would lead to trouble, her conscience wouldn¡¯t let her rest. If she did try to stop him, her uncle would definitely think she was blocking his wealth path. Wang Daizhen also started having a negative opinion towards Jian Yufei, thinking they should lend the money.. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Unable to enjoy his service 1 Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Unable to enjoy his service 1 Translator: 549690339 Atter some thought, she gently said to her, ¡°Yutei, I went to see the hotel, it¡¯s pretty good. Your uncle has borrowed the money and is capable of repaying it. So how about your mother acts as a guarantor for him? If he loses money, he could mortgage our family house.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jian Yufei grabbed her mother¡¯s hand, not knowing what to say. She couldn¡¯t tell them that she had been reborn, knowing what would happen in the future. Even if she told them, no one would likely believe her. But she simply couldn¡¯t let her family continue to ask for money from Ruan Tianling. Just as Jian Yufei was about to speak, Ruan Anguo interrupted, ¡°Yufei, if you are worried about the hotel not making money, grandfather can send someone to personally inspect it. If it can make a profit, we can lend the money.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. This wasn¡¯t a bad plan; stalling for now would buy her some time. ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s follow your idea,¡± she acquiesced. Sun Zhaohui quickly grabbed Ruan Anguo¡¯s hand, thanking him with a smile, ¡°Old man, you indeed possess the demeanor of a general. Rest assured, our hotel will surely make a profit, we will repay the principle plus interest on time, without any delay!¡± His words held a hint of sarcasm, but Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care. The sarcasm was nothing compared to the trouble that would follow if the hotel failed. Wang Daizhen and Sun Zhaohui left after sitting for a while. Ruan Anguo also went back to rest. Only Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling were left in the hospital room. Why hadn¡¯t he left? Jian Yufei spoke indifferently, ¡°You can get busy, Aunt Li can take care of me.¡± Ruan Tianling sat down next to her, his slender fingers picking up an apple, his right hand holding a small fruit knife. ¡°Want to eat an apple?¡± He asked her sideways. Was he peeling it for her? Jian Yufei felt unqualified to enjoy his service, ¡°No need, let Aunt Li come in and take care of me.¡¯ But Ruan Tianling continued peeling the apple. He glanced at her, a smile playing on his lips, ¡°I¡¯m your husband. Don¡¯t I have the right to take care of you?¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m in the hospital because of you, my husband!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the reason you¡¯re hospitalized, so I¡¯ll take care of you. I don¡¯t see anything wrong with that.¡± Jian Yufei gave him a strange look. In her view, he wouldn¡¯t be guilty over such a minor thing. ¡°I¡¯m not blaming you,¡± she had to reply. So stop feeling indebted and just go away. Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh, if you don¡¯t blame me, then you wouldn¡¯t mind my staying, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± What could she say to that? Forget it, let him stay. She didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be around for long. The smell of the hospital was awful; he¡¯d likely get fed up soon. Jian Yufei said no more, her gaze inadvertently falling on his hands. His fingers were long and good-looking, clearly defined. Watching these hands peeling the apple was like witnessing an art form. The apple he was peeling was also lovely to behold; with a thin skin forming one continuous strip, hanging off the apple in a swirling spring-like fashion. Moreover, the pinkish, moist flesh of the apple was rather appetizing. Jian Yufei was absorbed in watching when a small piece of apple was suddenly held out to her mouth. She froze, looking up to meet Ruan Tianling¡¯s smiling eyes, ¡°Have some if you want.¡± He misunderstood her. She didn¡¯t want to eat, she had simply lost herself in her observation. But the apple¡¯s fragrance was enticing, and she was quite thirsty, her lips dry.. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Is He Going to Accompany Her to the Toilet? 1 Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Is He Going to Accompany Her to the Toilet? 1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei did not put on any airs and just opened her mouth to eat the apple, It¡¯s rare that Ruan Tianling would serve her once, so why not enjoy it while it lasts. The man seemed to be able to sense her reluctance, and the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened. He used a small knife to cut another piece and fed it to her, and Jian Yufei once again opened her mouth to eat. Unknowingly, she ate the entire apple. Ruan Tianling pulled out a tissue to wipe his fingers, then used it to wipe her mouth. Jian Yufei stared at him in surprise, and he raised an eyebrow with a faint smile, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too late to be disgusted now? All this while, my fingers were feeding you.¡± Jian Yufei blushed and was left speechless. Her lips, where he¡¯d wiped, felt dirty, making her hesitant to speak. Suddenly, she sat up, throwing off the blanket. Ruan Tianling put his hand on her shoulder, ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± ¡°To the bathroom!¡± she said through gritted teeth. The man glanced at the infusion bag hanging there, there was still a lot of fluid left to be given. He stood up and took down the bag, holding it high. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jian Yufei was stunned, was he going to accompany her to the bathroom? ¡°I can go by myself.¡± She stood up and reached out to take it. Unfortunately, Ruan Tianling was too tall, and she couldn¡¯t reach his hand at all. ¡°How are you going to manage if you¡¯re holding this?¡± He gave her a ¡®you¡¯re an idiot¡¯ look. Even if she couldn¡¯t use the bathroom comfortably, she certainly couldn¡¯t let him accompany her inside. ¡°Call Aunt Li.¡± ¡°If Aunt Li was here, do you think I would have stayed? She went back to cook for you.¡± Ruan Tianling said a bit impatiently. So, him staying was not for taking care of her, he just couldn¡¯t leave. Jian Yufei tugged the corner of her mouth slightly, she¡¯d rather he be more direct with her than pretend to care. ¡°Let me do it myself,¡± she insisted once more. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was equally stubborn. It was as if the more she resisted, the more he persisted. Jian Yufei suddenly pulled out the needle from her hand, flung it away, and strode off toward the bathroom. Ruan Tianling stood still, his gaze catching the sight of the fresh blood seeping quickly from her hand. He narrowed his sharp eyes. Shortly after, Jian Yufei came out of the bathroom, Ruan Tianling had left the room, presumably gone. She felt weak, just a trip to the bathroom had left her panting and drenched in sweat. Jian Yufei sat on the bed, then lay down, only then did she feel slightly more comfortable. She was the only one left in the sickroom, the air smelled of medication; the white walls were glaring and empty, devoid of any color. She disliked everything about the hospital; staying here felt oppressive. But she had to stay till she recovered unless she didn¡¯t care about her own health. Aunt Li quickly arrived at the sickroom with food. Seeing that she was alone, she asked in confusion, ¡°Miss, where is the young master?¡± Propping herself up, Jian Yufei ignored her question and asked, ¡°Aunt Li, what¡¯s for food today?¡± Understanding, Aunt Li didn¡¯t ask again. She smiled and stepped forward, setting the insulated food box aside and opening the lid. ¡°Your health is not good, so I made porridge for you. Tell me what you want to eat tomorrow, and I¡¯ll prepare it.¡± Jian Yufei smiled slightly, ¡°That¡¯s perfect, I¡¯m hungry. Serve me a bowl.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± All day, Aunt Li stayed with her and kept her company during the night too. Jian Yufei, hooked up to an IV, was always feeling drowsy and needed frequent bathroom visits.. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49 1 have already signed the cheque to my father-in -law_l Chapter 49: Chapter 49 1 have already signed the cheque to my father-in -law_l Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei, who was frequently hooked to an IV, was constantly sleepy and often needed to use the bathroom. She endured a few difficult days in the hospital before finally being allowed to go home. On the day of her discharge, Ruan Anguo arrived early in the morning by car to visit her. Tianling¡¯s parents also came to see her. Her mother-in-law, Li Yulan, who had her own career, briefly chatted with Yufei before leaving. However, her father-in-law, Ruan Mingtao, stayed with her until the end, and he finally left with the old man. Ruan Tianling never showed up. She knew her actions had angered him that day. It was okay if he did not come, she would only feel irritated whenever she saw him. The IV drip lasted through the afternoon, and then it was time for her to be discharged. The Ruan family sent a car to pick her up. She greeted her elders when she returned to the old house, then retreated to her bedroom for a rest. Her spacious bedroom felt lifeless, as if no one had been there for days. Perhaps, Tianling had never returned. Jian Yufei managed a faint smile. What about this husband of hers had attracted her in the first place? Tianling didn¡¯t return until it was time for dinner. He sat next to Jian Yufei and asked sideways, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Much better.¡± She responded faintly. The old man muttered a cold humph, his face unpleasant. Fearing that Tianling would be scolded again, his mother quickly took a piece of tofu and placed it in Jian Yufei¡¯s bowl, smiling, ¡°This is the scrambled eggs with tofu you love, eat more.¡± ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± Jian Yufei put the tofu in her mouth and chewed slowly, savoring the lingering taste. Seeing Tianling also picking up food for her, the old man¡¯s face lightened up. The meal felt a bit mundane. After dinner, Jian Yufei went upstairs, followed by Tianling. She sat down at the edge of the bed while the man suddenly said, ¡°I visited your home yesterday.¡± She turned around in surprise, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Checking if your father¡¯s hotel was viable for business.¡± Tianling unbuttoned his top shirt buttons, revealing a glimpse of his muscled, bronze-colored chest. He had indeed visited her family for this reason! ¡°What were the inspection results?¡± ¡°Hmm, worth investing in. The location is great. I already handed the check to your father this morning.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jian Yufei abruptly stood up, ¡°How could you just give it to him? What if he loses money and can¡¯t pay it back?¡± She thought they would discuss with her before giving any money. She didn¡¯t expect it was already given! Tianling glanced at her and said, ¡°How can one make money without risks? Besides, as long as the hotel operates normally, I don¡¯t think there will be any loss.¡± The problem is, their hotel dealings are all illicit. Jian Yufei knew it was too late to argue now. She walked up to the dressing table, opened the drawer, and searched for her bankbook, but she could not find it anywhere. ¡°Looking for this?¡± Ruan Tianling produced her bankbook from somewhere and held it up in front of her. ¡°Yes, how did it end up with you?¡± She finished, recalling the events from the day she drank too much. ¡°Take the bankbook. It has the two million I earned. I will pay for the money needed for my uncle¡¯s hotel.¡± She said to him. Tianling faintly curled the corner of his lips, an indistinct, cold, mocking smile. ¡°You really don¡¯t want me to pay?¡± He asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid that if they lose money, they won¡¯t be able to pay you back.¡± It would have been better if she didn¡¯t explain, but after she did, Tianling was even more displeased. ¡°Jian Yufei, if they can¡¯t pay me back, do you think I¡¯ll insist on repayment?! Do you think I need that two million?!¡± He asked.. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Stay with me for a lifetime!_l Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Stay with me for a lifetime!_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°I know you¡¯re not short of money, but I don¡¯t want to owe you too much.¡± The more she owes, the harder it is for her to divorce him. What¡¯s the point of being reborn if she can¡¯t divorce him? He must have understood she intends to clear all debts between them. ¡°Huh, Jian Yufei, if you insist on quibbling over these things, then let me make an account for you. When we got married, I gave your family a house worth a million, your brother¡¯s tuition for the noble school is five hundred thousand each term, and I gave your mother jewelry worth a million on her birthday. Your stepfather¡¯s businesses have all failed, sinking over two million in total. And now, another two million for him. I¡¯m not even counting the other money I¡¯ve given you over time. Do the math and see how much this account comes Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelids twitched, her face suddenly pale. Her family always found excuses to ask the Ruan Family for money, which she found most embarrassing. If she really were to calculate it all, selling her off might not even be enough to pay back the debt. She knew he thought she was overly tactful and artificial. But she really didn¡¯t want to owe the Ruan Family anything anymore. Also, paying back whatever she could, even little by little, was better than nothing, wasn¡¯t it? Ruan Tianling looked at her coldly, waiting to see how she would rebut. Jian Yufei bit her lip, and said hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯ll write you an IOU, and pay you back when I¡¯ve earned enough.¡± ¡°How do you plan to earn the money?¡± He leaned closer to her, his index finger lifting her chin, a faint smile on his thin lips, ¡°How about like this, behave and do as I say, and we¡¯ll consider your debt to me paid. This deal is a good one, isn¡¯t it?¡± She frowned slightly, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± He was already domineering and arrogant enough. On top of that, he wanted her to behave herself. Did he expect her to be his slave? Ruan Tianling laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have you do anything. Just want you to get back to how you were before, and not mention divorcing me every now and then.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but mockingly retort, ¡°Or is it that you don¡¯t want me to divorce you?¡± The man didn¡¯t rebut. Indeed, he hoped for a divorce. But¡­ ¡°My status means that I can¡¯t divorce easily. And since I haven¡¯t found a more suitable wife yet, I might as well let you continue being the young mistress of the Ruan Family.¡± At least her background was simple, and she was straightforward. She wouldn¡¯t stir trouble by his side. ¡°What if you never find a suitable wife in your lifetime?¡± ¡°Then you stay by my side for life!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face tightened, her hands subconsciously clenched. Spending a lifetime by his side would be an eternal nightmare! Ruan Tianling reached out to touch her face, his movement gentle, like a lover¡¯s caress. ¡°Darling, what¡¯s so bad about being my wife? Isn¡¯t the status of the mistress of the Ruan family honorable enough? If you continue being my wife, you won¡¯t have to worry about your parents¡¯ expenses. Even if we get divorced in the future, I¡¯ll give you a considerable alimony. Considering this deal, you should know how to choose.¡± Indeed, whoever it¡¯d be, they would choose to stay by his side since he could provide wealth, fame, money, and status except for affection. If she hadn¡¯t been reborn, she would¡¯ve definitely compromised. But having gotten a second chance at life, she would never let herself continue living in his shadow. She must break away from him and get a fresh start as soon as possible! Pushing his hand away, Jian Yufei scornfully said, ¡°This deal is indeed profitable. Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t touch my heart. Perhaps if you consider giving me all your assets, I might reconsider..¡± Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Grandpa, save me_1 Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Grandpa, save me_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling suddenly turned pale, his eyes dark and cold. ¡°Do you have anything else to say? If not, I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡± She walked past him, completely disregarding the cold aura emanating from him. He suddenly grabbed her wrist, yanking her towards him, and tightly clamped onto her chin. Jian Yufei furrowed her brows and glared back at him. Grinding his teeth, he said, ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t forget your place! There are plenty of women waiting to become the lady of the Ruan family. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t live without you!¡± ¡°Great, go find someone else who can replace me.¡± She smiled gracefully, speaking with disdain. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face grew livid. This woman was consistently challenging his patience. If he could still tolerate it, he wouldn¡¯t be a man! Placing his hand on her shoulder, he suddenly pushed her down on the bed, looming over her like a dark mountain. Before Jian Yufei could scream, he leaned down, kissing her neck. Then, Jian Yufei felt a sharp pain ¨C He was not gentle at all, biting hard on her tender neck, quickly breaking her skin. The metallic taste of blood filled his mouth, exciting Ruan Tianling even more. His sharp teeth bit harshly into her skin, causing tears to well up in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes from the pain. ¡°Get¡­ off¡­¡± she struggled in embarrassment and rage, but the disparity in strength between a woman and a man was huge. ¡°Get¡­ off¡­¡¯ Jian Yufei fought desperately. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling released her neck, only to bite hard on the other side. With her fragile artery between his teeth, a little more force could end her life instantly! Jian Yufei¡¯s heart pounded in her chest, filled with fear, anger, and grievance. A sharp pain shot through her neck; she gripped the bedsheet and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Ruan Tianling, if you have the guts, kill me!¡± Clenching her teeth, she shouted defiantly. The already furious man was further incensed by her provocation. He continued to bite her neck, leaving horrific bloody marks everywhere his mouth touched. Terrified, Jian Yufei burst into tears, screaming, ¡°Grandpa, help me! Grandpa, please save me!¡± Despite the good sound insulation of the house, her cries for help reached those outside. Soon, the door was pushed open with force. Leading the charge, the old man saw Ruan Tianling pinning Jian Yufei down. Tears streaming down her face, displaying clear signs of fear and pain. Her neck was covered in red marks, which immediately infuriated the old man. ¡°You ungrateful wretch!¡± The old man rushed forward, raising his cane and hit Ruan Tianling hard on his back. bones breaking. Ruan¡¯s mother and father, standing at the doorway, were so shocked they didn¡¯t dare step forward. ¡°Don¡¯t dare touch her again!¡± The old man raised his cane for a second strike, but it was not as strong as the first. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly but didn¡¯t make a sound, slowly getting up. He glanced at his grandfather, his face taut, without saying a word, and walked briskly towards the door. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Ruan Anguo shouted angrily, but he ignored him and disappeared from sight in an instant. Jian Yufei pulled up the blanket to cover herself, her face buried in the blanket, sobbing softly. Looking at her with heartache, the old man comforted, ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t be sad. I have taught him a lesson. That wretched boy won¡¯t dare to bully you again.¡± Jian Yufei just bit her lip and cried, her slender shoulders shaking non-stop, the picture of heartbreak.. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Can’t Continue Living with Him 1 Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Can¡¯t Continue Living with Him 1 Translator: 549690339 Yufei could only cry while biting her lip, her thin shoulders shaking unceasingly, a sight of profound sorrow. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The old man heaved a heavy sigh, speaking softly, ¡°You should rest well, I¡¯ll come to see you tomorrow.¡± Now was not the time to persuade her, but to give her some alone time to organize her emotions. Having taken two steps away, Yufei suddenly sat up wrapped in her quilt, resolutely telling him, ¡°Grandpa, I want a divorce! I can¡¯t continue living with him!¡± Ruan Anguo turned his head, utterly speechless. Sniffing, Yufei choked out, ¡°Grandpa, this marriage has brought nothing but unhappiness to both of us. I think only separation can set us free.¡± Seeing her determination, Ruan Anguo hesitated before replying, ¡°Whether you divorce or not, your grandfather can only offer a few pieces of advice. The key depends on Tianling¡¯s attitude. Yufei, rest well, I¡¯ll ask Tianling to apologize to you. As for divorce, don¡¯t dwell on it too much. It wasn¡¯t easy for you two to be husband and wife; sometimes a step back opens up a brighter future.¡± Grandpa really doesn¡¯t agree with their divorce. Lowering her gaze, Yufei responded softly. It appeared her path to divorce was indeed fraught with difficulties. Once everyone had left, she wiped away her tears and calmly rose to wash up in the bathroom. Tianling had not come back all night, allowing Yufei to have a peaceful rest without him. Waking up the next day, the thought of her stepfather starting a hotel gave her a headache. Although she was able to foresee future events, she didn¡¯t have much power to alter their course, and sometimes even made things worse. It seemed that, despite her rebirth, she managed to make things worse. Take Tianling¡¯s attitude towards her, for instance. He might have once wished for a divorce, but at least they used to get along peacefully. But now, not only do they not divorce, but they now also frequently argue, leading to perpetual unrest. In her previous life, she had no money to lend her stepfather, neither did Tianling like her enough to lend money. Her stepfather couldn¡¯t invest in the hotel and thus dodged a bullet. Now, however, Tianling has lent money, and her stepfather has involved himself in the hotel business. If she doesn¡¯t find a way to prevent the hotel disaster, her stepfather might lose everything and even face legal issues. Yufei frowned in frustration, wondering why, unlike others who were thriving after their rebirth, she was so useless as to make things even worse. Perhaps she truly was a useless person. If she was such a useless individual, why did God grant her a second chance at life? While Yufei was struggling at home, Tianling was out reveling and drinking at the ¡®Night Emperor¡¯. They had been playing all night long, showing no signs of fatigue. Especially Tianling, who was full of energy, exhibiting no semblance of annoyance or fatigue. Actually, he was very capable of enjoying himself without rest for several days. Fun aside, he had the means to afford it and could become absolutely wild when he truly let loose. However, it had been a long time since he had really let himself go and enjoyed. This time he had come out to play was because of the anger caused by Yufei the previous night. Unable to find an outlet to release his frustration, he chose to come here. However, after a night, he found his anger hadn¡¯t subsided. Images of Yufei kept appearing in his mind from time to time. Subsequently, he would occasionally feel an urge to strangle her! Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Bitterer Than Drinking Chinese Medicine 1 Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Bitterer Than Drinking Chinese Medicine 1 Translator: 549690339 What an ungrateful, detestable woman! Ruan Tianling silently cursed to himself, before gesturing with the last few cards in his hand: ¡°Sorry, but I won.¡± Dongfang Yu wailed, ¡°Brother Ling, it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re always the landlord in every game of cards, but how come you keep winning too? Where¡¯s the justice in that?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s cousin, Li Mingchen, casually threw the cards on the table. Laughing, he said, ¡°We were seeking to beat the landlord at his own game, but it seems we¡¯ve been beaten by him all night instead. The landlord has only grown richer, while we peasants find our pockets flatter.¡± After hearing this, Dongfang grew even more dispirited. He originally thought that a game of cards wasn¡¯t so complex and that he could certainly come out on top, but things aren¡¯t always as they look ¡ª there¡¯s always someone better out there. Not only did he not win anyone¡¯s money, but he lost his own instead. Just thinking about losing a million in a single night was enough to give Dongfang a toothache. Ruan Tianling rose to his feet, a beguiling smirk on his lips as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave first. Remember to deposit the money into my account.¡± Having said that, he left the room without giving the two dispirited men another glance. The wind was blowing outside, it seemed to have rained last night. Ruan Tianling exited Night Emperor. A gust of wind blew, causing him to shiver involuntarily. He had drunk too much the night before. The room was warm and the sudden gust of wind gave him a slight headache. He drove back to the old house where a servant respectfully opened his car door for him, ¡°Young master, Old Master Ruan is already up. He¡¯s having tea in the living room.¡± Ruan Tianling slightly raised his eyebrows. His grandpa would usually go to the nearby park to exercise in the morning, but today he was drinking tea at home. It seemed that he was waiting for him. He tossed the car keys to the servant, picked up his suit, and strode towards the living room. Upon seeing him enter, Ruan Anguo lowered his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Come and have a cup of tea.¡± Ruan Tianling took a seat next to him. Just as he was about to pour himself a cup of tea, Ruan Anguo lifted the teapot and poured him one instead. ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression became somewhat grave. He dared not accept his grandfather pouring tea for him. ¡°Drink.¡± Ruan Anguo set down the teapot and told him. Ruan Tianling lifted up the tea cup respectfully and took a sip. The old man asked him, ¡°How is the tea?¡± ¡°It has no taste.¡± He said truthfully. This tea tasted no different than plain boiled water. Ruan Anguo nodded, picked up the teapot, and rose. ¡°Sit for a while. I will go and make a fresh brew.¡± ¡°Grandfather, let me do it.¡¯ ¡°I will do it.¡± Ruan Tianling sat back helpless. He didn¡¯t understand his grandfather¡¯s intentions, but he knew that his grandfather must have something to say. Ruan Anguo came back with a new pot of tea. He poured Ruan Tianling a cup himself. The cup filled with hot steam and the tea¡¯s aroma was delightful. Ruan Tianling lifted the cup, took a sip, and knitted his brows slightly. ¡°Bitter, isn¡¯t it?¡± asked the old man. Ruan Tianling nodded; indeed, it was very bitter, even more so than Chinese herbal medicine. ¡°What do you taste in your mouth now?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem as bitter now.¡± It was incredibly bitter when he first drank, but now, there was a faint sweet aftertaste. Old Master Ruan leaned against the sofa and asked, ¡°Do you prefer the first cup of tea or the second one?¡± ¡°Comparing the two, I¡¯d say the second one.¡± At least it had a taste, bitter though it was. Ruan Anguo lifted the tea cup, took a leisurely sip, and asked, ¡°Would you say, then, you prefer the Yufei of the past or Yufei as she is now?¡± Ruan Tianling hesitated.. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54: If you don’t leave, I will! _1 Chapter 54: Chapter 54: If you don¡¯t leave, I will! _1 Translator: 549690339 The old man said, ¡°I also noticed, Yufei now is not the same as before. She used to listen to you, obedient and gentle, without a presence at home. Now, she seems to be glowing. Her presence is all over the house and she takes part in our daily life. Even if she doesn¡¯t love you anymore, even if she starts to dislike you, compared to the old Yufei, isn¡¯t this Yufei more real and alive?¡± ¡°Grandpa, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I just want to tell you, since Yufei is your wife, accept her wholeheartedly. Even if your relationship is not good, it¡¯s better than being cold and lukewarm, living a bland life.¡± A hint of surprise flashed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. With his grandfather¡¯s reminder, he finally understood. Yeah, even if he divorces Jian Yufei, would marrying another woman be interesting to him? The woman he really wanted to marry is no longer there, so it doesn¡¯t matter who he marries. Jian Yufei is already his wife, there¡¯s no need for him to divorce her and find a wife he would dislike even more. At least she has her merits, she wouldn¡¯t lust after his wealth like other women, she doesn¡¯t need him to love her, or give her more of his attention. Honestly, the way she is now, is exactly what he needs in a wife. But the problem is, she doesn¡¯t want to be with him, she doesn¡¯t want to be his wife! In one sentence, he sees her as an ideal partner, but she doesn¡¯t see him as one. When Ruan Anguo saw his expression change, he knew that he had understood. His smile became a bit gentler, ¡°Get along well with Yufei, don¡¯t forget the promise you made to grandpa.¡± Unbeknownst to Jian Yufei who just woke up, she saw Ruan Tianling entering the room. The man¡¯s eye fell on the dark bruise on her neck. He was too angry last night, and he got a little heavy-handed. Seeing the numerous bite marks on her neck now, he felt a shocking feeling. Oddly, he also felt a bit guilty. However, Jian Yufei just looked at him calmly. The moment she opened her mouth, she said, ¡°I asked grandpa yesterday, he said if we want to divorce, as long as you agree it¡¯s fine. Now that grandpa is not an obstacle, you can divorce me, right?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened, his eyes deep and black. ¡°I never said I wanted to divorce you.¡± he said lightly. Jian Yufei was stunned, and hurriedly asked him, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°It means that I won¡¯t divorce you, and you can only be the young mistress of the Ruan family.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t love me!¡± ¡°Love can be cultivated slowly, I can change my bad habits in the future, and if you have any complaints about me, you can also voice them.¡± Jian Yufei was dumbfounded, why weren¡¯t things going in the direction she hoped? She used to be afraid of him proposing a divorce, being meticulous in her actions, and he seemed to be ready to abandon her at any time. Now she racked her brains to divorce him, to let each other go, but he wouldn¡¯t divorce! Is he too pathetic, or is fate just toying with her? Jian Yufei was extremely anxious, he must not refuse to divorce. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you were clearly the one who wanted to divorce me, why not now? I don¡¯t care, if you don¡¯t divorce, I will!¡± After hearing this, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face became darker.. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55: The Hypocrite is You_l Chapter 55: Chapter 55: The Hypocrite is You_l Translator: 549690339 He had been on the verge of anger, but held it back, and tried to speak in a calm and friendly tone, ¡°Divorce? Every couple has disagreements, this doesn¡¯t mean they have to divorce. If you¡¯re upset about last night, I apologize.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about last night!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s it about? My keeping a woman outside? Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any other woman in the future.¡± Jian Yufei widened her eyes in surprise. Was he on some sort of medication? Not only had he apologized to her but also promised to not keep another woman. Was this really Ruan Tianling?! Jian Yufei felt so helpless; it was as if a scholar had met a soldier and couldn¡¯t explain her reasoning. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I don¡¯t love you. Living with you every day is an irritation. Do you understand?¡± That was why she wanted a divorce. Ruan Tianling looked at her, his deep-set eyes narrowed slightly. He strode towards her, gently lifting her chin with his hand. His profound gaze seemed to penetrate deep into her soul. ¡°You¡¯re saying you don¡¯t love me anymore?¡± He asked her. Jian Yufei nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± The man¡¯s other hand gently rested over her heart, he could feel the beat. His lips parted slightly: ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°1 am not!¡± ¡°You just buried your love for me. Deep down, you still love me.¡± He refused to believe that she could just discard all the love she had for him overnight. She had told him before that she didn¡¯t love him anymore and he believed her. But now, he realized, she still loved him. If she truly didn¡¯t love him, why was she so eager to get a divorce? Ruan Tianling chuckled, ¡°Jian Yufei, are you afraid of continuing to love me, afraid of getting hurt, that¡¯s why you insist on divorcing me, right?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her most humiliating secret had been seen through by him. His words came as a sudden blow to her. She quickly concealed her surprise, but he had seen everything. A smile lurked on the corner of Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips. ¡°Woman, your actions contradict your words.¡± Jian Yufei, embarrassed and angry, shoved him away and stormed out of the bedroom without looking back. While stepping out, she retorted fiercely, ¡°Ruan Tianling, I will go through with this divorce!¡± Following his example, she slammed the door shut, taking her anger out on it. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t bat an eye, his eyebrows furrowed slightly, a faint smile still on his lips. Strange, although she was insistent on divorcing him, his mood was surprisingly good¡­ Jian Yufei stormed downstairs, Ruan Anguo, who was sitting in the living room saw her and said, ¡°Yufei, your grandpa has already lectured Tianling. He realizes his mistakes and has promised me that he will treat you well. He also said he doesn¡¯t want a divorce. Your grandpa thinks it¡¯s best if you both don¡¯t divorce too, right?¡± Jian Yufei halted, neither shaking her head nor nodding. She tried to divert the topic with a forced smile, ¡°Grandpa, what would you like to eat today? I¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡± Ruan Anguo, thinking she was too happy, wanted to cook for him himself He chuckled, ¡°You can pick anything you want to cook, anything you prepare, I will love.¡± Jian Yufei sighed inwardly. Marrying into the Ruan family, the best part was having a caring and loving grandpa. If it weren¡¯t for her past experiences, she would have worked hard to sustain this marriage.. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56: He Actually Tattled to My Mom! 1 Chapter 56: Chapter 56: He Actually Tattled to My Mom! 1 Translator: 549690339 Unfortunately, her heart had been broken in the previous life, shattered, and she could no longer force even a tiny bit of feelings, otherwise it would crack even more. After breakfast, just as Jian Yufei was preparing to go out for a walk, she received a phone call from her mother. ¡°Yufei, how¡¯s your health?¡± Wang Daizhen asked her with concern over the phone. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. How¡¯s uncle¡¯s hotel doing?¡± Wang Daizhen was beaming as soon as this was brought up, ¡°Your uncle has already invested the money and signed the contract. The hotel will open in a few days. When the time comes, invite Tianling. Your uncle said he wants him to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony.¡± Jian Yufei gave a vague reply, feeling anxious inside. Since her uncle had already signed the contract, could she still find a way to prevent this from happening? Wang Daizhen then asked her: ¡°Yufei, have you been arguing with Tianling lately?¡± ¡°Mom, why would you ask that?¡± She did not admit it, but Wang Daizhen insisted that it was true. ¡°Oh, you child, there¡¯s no married couple who don¡¯t argue. Couples have to accommodate each other slowly, don¡¯t rush to discuss divorce. Moreover, couples bicker at bedtime but reconcile at the end. Don¡¯t be too impulsive, it¡¯s not good for you.¡± ¡°Mom, how do you know about my divorce? Did Ruan Tianling tell you?¡± Jian Yufei frowned, feeling somewhat angry. Wang Daizhen neither admitted nor denied: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Tianling? He comes from a good family, has capacity and looks, people cannot find other men as good as him even if they search far and wide. Although he has some bad habits, you should know his status. With that status, he can¡¯t possibly be an obedient man. Yufei, I know you¡¯re wronged, but you should bear it. Woman suffers most if she gets divorced.¡± How could Jian Yufei not understand this? However, she, reborn, didn¡¯t want to waste her time, she only wanted to pursue freedom and happiness and get everything she wanted. ¡°Mom, do you have anything else? If not, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Wang Daizhen gave her a few more words of advice, then hung up the phone. Clutching her phone, Jian Yufei headed to the backyard. The Ruan Family¡¯s backyard was large, with a swimming pool and a small garden. Ruan Tianling was standing in front of the pool, talking on the phone. Jian Yufei walked up behind him, he felt someone approaching, turned his head and saw it was her. He then said into the phone, ¡°I¡¯ve got something going on, I¡¯ll hang up and we¡¯ll talk next time.¡± Packing up his cell phone, he crossed his arms over his chest and raised an eyebrow at her. Jian Yufei looked unhappy, she was annoyed, ¡°You¡¯re so childish, telling on me to my mom!¡± She didn¡¯t even want her family to know about her divorce. She planned to get divorced first and then tell them, at least by then it would be too late for them to object. Now that Ruan Tianling has reported to her mother, her divorce plan has met a new challenge! Ruan Tianling smirked, ¡°Wife, aren¡¯t I just learning from you?¡± Jian Yufei was first puzzled, then suddenly realized. Did he figure out that she intentionally provoked him last night, purposely making her grandfather see his cruelty? Jian Yufei¡¯s face reddened slightly, feeling a bit frustrated. ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose yesterday, so what? It¡¯s a fact that you bullied me, and it¡¯s also a fact that we¡¯re not suited to be married!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, are you so eager to divorce me?¡± Ruan Tianling retracted his smile, asking her lightly. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t wait to get divorced from you!¡± Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Apologize to Me_l Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Apologize to Me_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hmph!¡± Ruan Tianling snorted unpleasantly and spoke arrogantly with a cold expression. ¡°I think you should face the reality! Even if I mistreat you and we¡¯re ill-suited as a couple, unless I agree to it, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re getting a divorce, not even if the King of Heaven himself were to intervene! Hence, it¡¯s better if you abandon this foolish wishful thinking, and dutifully play your role as the Ruan family¡¯s young mistress, if you behave well, I might treat you better! If you continue to be ungrateful, not only will you fail to divorce¡­¡± Getting to this point, Ruan Tianling narrowed his sharp eyes, and said slowly, ¡°You will also lose my affection, leading a life of misery every day. Would you like to live such a life?¡± Jian Yutei¡¯s eyes widened, and she trembled with anger. ¡°Bandit!¡± She had never before encountered such a brazen and arrogant individual. Ruan Tianling curved his lips into a dangerous smile, ¡°I¡¯m not a bandit, I just have more power and influence than you do¡­ Jian Yufei, if I were to really go against you, crushing you would be as easy as crushing an ant.¡± In Jian Yufei¡¯s mind, the traumatic memory of falling down the stairs in her previous life suddenly resurfaced. Her face turned pale, overflowing with anger, and she suddenly pushed Ruan Tianling with red-rimmed eyes. ¡°Splash¨C¡± The unprepared man, pushed by her, fell straight into the swimming pool! Ruan Tianling splashed up, standing up from the water with an angry look on his face, ¡°Jian Yufei, are you out of your mind?!¡± Jian Yufei tightly clenched her delicate fingers, regaining some of her calm. However, she did not regret pushing him into the swimming pool. Compared to him pushing her down the stairs, leading to her tragic death, what she did to him was nothing. Ruan Tianling walked to the edge of the pool and stretched out a wet hand towards her, ¡°Hurry up and help me up!¡± She won¡¯t help him. ¡°Get up yourself!¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. Ruan Tianling cursed under his breath, flipping himself up, and growled at her, ¡°You damn woman, who gave you the guts to lay a hand on me! Stand still and apologize to me right away!¡± Jian Yufei stopped in her tracks. The man thought she was scared and continued, ¡°Come and apologize to me now, and I will let this incident slide. Hurry up and come here!¡± She turned her head around, glaring at him with gritted teeth. Ruan Tianling waved his wet hand, his expression worsening, ¡°What are you glaring at? Hurry up and apologize to me!¡± She took a deep breath, walked towards him. ¡°I apologi¡­¡± As soon as she started speaking, she suddenly pushed him hard again, and Ruan Tianling found himself back in the water. ¡°Apologizing is out of the question!¡± Jian Yufei shouted at him disdainfully before leaving without looking back. Ruan Tianling stood up from the water, his face dark and terrifying. He clenched his fists, his forehead veins throbbing violently. ¡°Jian! Yu! Fei!¡± He growled in anger, every word filled with intense rage, as if he wished he could tear her to pieces! ¡°Damn woman, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± He slapped the water in the swimming pool in frustration, but it did nothing to ease his anger. Jian Yufei went out. She didn¡¯t dare to stay at home. In case Ruan Tianling completely lost his mind, no one could save her. It would be better to hide outside until his temper cooled down. However, she didn¡¯t have a clue where to go. It was impossible to go to her mother¡¯s place, and she didn¡¯t have any friends¡­ In the end, she opted to dine at a decent French restaurant. The restaurant¡¯s elegant and romantic ambiance may improve her mood.. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58 My name is Xiao Lang_l Chapter 58: Chapter 58 My name is Xiao Lang_l Translator: 549690339 The romantic and elegant ambience inside might lift her spirits. Jian Yufei ordered a glass of red wine, foie gras, a steak, and a piece of cake, then, her appetite whetted, she started to eat alone. At the center of the restaurant, a man was playing the piano. He was a very young man with fair skin, a proud nose, and a deep gaze in his half-closed eyes, suggestive of mixed ancestry. He was dressed in a clean white shirt, sitting at the piano with his eyes slightly closed, his slender fingers dancing adeptly over the black and white keys. The ornate ceiling overhead had a crystal light casting a gentle white glow that enveloped him, making him seem as if he were in an angel¡¯s radiance. Jian Yufei listened to him play ¡°The Song of the Wanderer,¡± and could not help but become entranced. It was a very sad composition. She didn¡¯t know why, but his performance lent a particularly sorrowful feeling to the tune. Perhaps only a melancholic and lonely heart could truly render the soul of this music. However, the young man on stage didn¡¯t believe he had done a good job. At the end of the piece, he opened his eyes, clearly dissatisfied. He stood up and spoke to a waiter. The waiter respectfully nodded and left. Shortly, he returned with a violin. The man took the violin, tested the strings, and then openly asked the guests in the room. ¡°Is there anyone who would like to perform a duet with me?¡± He slowly scanned the room ¡ª some people were eager, others smiled and remained calm. With no one answering. the man didn¡¯t seem to mind- He smiled softly and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll perform a solo on the violin.¡± He positioned the violin on his shoulder, about to start playing, when he noticed a woman in the corner raising her hand. The woman was none other than Jian Yufei. She didn¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t want him to be disappointed. Perhaps his melancholic music resonated with her heart. ¡°Miss, would you like to perform a duet with me?¡± His eyes sparkled slightly as he asked her with a smile. Jian Yufei stood up and nodded. ¡°Yes, can we perform the piece you just played?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The man¡¯s lips curved into a pleasant smile, his voice resonating attractively. In an attempt to win Ruan Tianling¡¯s affection, Jian Yufei had secretly been learning piano for half a year. She had worked hard and, in just six months, she was able to play many pieces. Of course, this included that piece ¡ª ¡°The Song of the Wanderer.¡± It was a very sad piece that narrated the journey of a person pursuing their life¡¯s goals. When she first learned this piece, Jian Yufei could not identify with the character in the story. But now, she could. Because, she too had ambitions, she too experienced the bitterness of striving in pursuit of her ultimate goal. Earlier, while listening to the man¡¯s piano music, a sense of melancholy ¡ª of not seeing an end, of not finding a target, had swiftly arisen in her. At that moment, she was still immersed in that same sentiment. Jian Yufei¡¯s slender pale fingers danced lightly across the keys, accompanying the notes of the man¡¯s violin, expressing all of her inner feelings¡­ As the piece concluded, the restaurant erupted into enthusiastic applause. She lifted her head slightly, meeting the man¡¯s appreciative smile, ¡°Thank you, you played very well.¡± Jian Yufei smiled, standing, she tucked her long hair behind her ear and modestly responded, ¡°Your violin playing was fantastic.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be modest. Without your accompaniment, the piece would not have been perfect.¡± The man shook his head, extending a slender, strong hand towards her, ¡°My name is Xiao Lang, let me take care of your lunch today..¡± Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Running Away from Home_l Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Running Away from Home_l Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei held his hand and said her name with a smile, ¡°My name is Jian Yufei.¡¯ ¡°Jian Yufei, it¡¯s full of the poetic and picturesque beauty of the rainy Jiangnan, a truly beautiful name.¡± Xiao Lang praised sincerely. Jian Yufei smiled, withdrew her hand, and returned to her seat. After leaving the restaurant, she didn¡¯t know where to go. Those who can¡¯t return home must be people just like her. She wandered aimlessly outside, and the sky was getting darker. In the end, she found a motel to stay in, planning to go back tomorrow. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, she was just preparing to take a bath and go to bed when her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from the landline at the old house. Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment, pressed the answer key, and, before she could speak, Ruan Tianling¡¯s anger came crashing in. ¡°Where are you? Why aren¡¯t you back so late?! ¡± ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± She asked him lightly, thinking his temper still hadn¡¯t subsided, she absolutely couldn¡¯t go back now. If she had been brave from the start and not run away, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of him. The problem was, she was the first to be scared and ran off, letting her lose all the courage to go back. Jian Yufei suddenly remembered something she did when she was little. She lost her house keys and was afraid her mother would punish her, so she didn¡¯t even go home, and just aimlessly wandered outside. After she took the first step away from home, she felt like there was no turning back, and she just had to brave it out and not go home. As it got darker, she still didn¡¯t dare to go home, and found a hiding place near home. Then she saw her mother come out to find her, she followed her mother quietly, but didn¡¯t dare to show herself. And so, she watched her mother search for her for a long time. As the night grew deeper, her mother was still looking for her. She felt guilty and finally summoned the courage to call out to her mother from behind. Her mother, on seeing that it was Jian Yufei who had called out, didn¡¯t say anything and just took her home. She thought her mother wouldn¡¯t punish her; but when they got back home, she was severely punished. She cried so hard at that time, thinking she shouldn¡¯t have revealed herself. See, she did end up getting punished. Only later did she understand that her mother had disciplined her, not because she had lost her keys, but because she hadn¡¯t come home so late at night, causing unnecessary worry. Of course, her childhood escapade was not the same as the current situation. She didn¡¯t believe that if she returned, Ruan Tianling would punish her because he was worried about her not being at home. His punishment would definitely be because she had dared to push him into the swimming pool. Ruan Tianling sneered on the other end of the line: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re asking me what¡¯s going on when it¡¯s so late and you¡¯re not back! Jian Yufei, don¡¯t forget your status, you¡¯re a married woman, what does it look like staying out all night!¡± Jian Yufei, not in his presence, didn¡¯t fear what he would do to her. She mocked and laughed, ¡°You are also a married man, so why can¡¯t I do the same as what you are doing when you aren¡¯t home at night?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man!¡± She was angry. Does being a man mean you can stay out all night and have women outside? She was just not at home, and she didn¡¯t even have a man with her. Her behavior, compared to his, was nothing at all! Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore. After all, he was dominating; even if you had the best reason, there was no point in arguing with him. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to go back tonight, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m going to hang up now if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± She ended the call and switched off her phone. She didn¡¯t want to answer his calls anymore.. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60 If you don’t open the door, I’ll kick it down! 1 Chapter 60: Chapter 60 If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll kick it down! 1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling dialed again, and a sweet female voice answered through the phone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the number you dialed is switched off¡­¡± ¡°Damn woman!¡± he hung up the phone violently, his face grim with anger. At this moment, his mother descended from upstairs, frowning her displeasure, ¡°Tianling, why has Yufei not returned?¡± ¡°Mom, she said she¡¯s going home today, she won¡¯t be coming back.¡± With her going back to her parents¡¯ house, Ruan¡¯s mother could do nothing. She walked over and touched Tianling¡¯s forehead, her eyebrows furrowed again, but this time not in displeasure, but in worry. ¡°Your forehead seems hot, you should hurry up upstairs and rest. I¡¯ll call a doctor to check you out.¡± Ruan Tianling laughed, pulling down his mother¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°How can you be fine? You, a grown man, managed to fall into the pool. The weather¡¯s been cold these past few days, you could easily catch a cold from falling into the water. You don¡¯t have to see a doctor if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll get you some medicine to take first.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother hurried off to fetch the medicine. When she returned with it, she found the living room empty. Ruan Tianling was nowhere in sight. Jian Yufei laid in her hotel room, unable to sleep. Thinking about her stepfather¡¯s hotel business made her head hurt. It wasn¡¯t that she cared much for her stepfather, but if he were to lose everything and face trial, her mother and her half-brother would suffer as a result. And her mother would definitely turn to her for help when that time comes, and she couldn¡¯t refuse her. Even though she was seen as a young lady of the Ruan Family, she didn¡¯t possess any abilities to help them¡­ Jian Yufei tossed and turned, brainstorming solutions when she suddenly heard knocking on the door. She was startled, and sat up suspiciously. There was indeed someone knocking on the door. Who could it be this late at night? ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked. ¡°Open the door!¡± It was Ruan Tianling! Jian Yufei was taken aback, wondering how he knew where she was, and how he got here so quickly. She didn¡¯t want to open the door. Opening the door meant trouble! Ruan Tianling threatened from outside, ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll kick it down!¡± She believed he could do it, there was nothing he wouldn¡¯t dare to do. Having no choice, she reluctantly opened the door. As soon as she opened it, a figure squeezed in, and before she could get a good look at him, she was grabbed by the shoulders, turned around, and pressed against the door. ¡°Jian Yufei, your guts are really growing!¡± Ruan Tianling leaned in close to her, growling menacingly. When he said she was brave, he didn¡¯t know if he was referring to the bravery she displayed when she pushed him into the pool or her bravery in not going home. Or perhaps both. Yufei frowned subtly, spoke lightly, ¡°I told you I¡¯m not coming home tonight, but I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning. Do you need something? If not, please leave.¡± Rearing that, Ruan Tianling experienced a surge of murderous intent. Why was she so rebellious, refusing to obey his words? At this moment, Ruan Tianling¡¯s headache was worse than a teacher dealing with a troubled child. He leaned into her, a stationary and unmovable mountain. His nearness caused the air between them to stagnate¡­ Ruan Tianling lifted her chin, smirked devilishly, ¡°Who says I don¡¯t need anything? I have a need right now, and you have to fulfill it!¡± Jian Yufei was slightly stunned by his words while his gaze upon her teemed with strong desires¡­ A look of panic flashed across her face and her usual calm demeanor faltered. In his mind, Ruan Tianling sneered at the sight, the only time her impassive facade would break in front of him.. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61 No Other Woman_l Chapter 61: Chapter 61 No Other Woman_l Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei quickly regained her composure, a triumphant smile adorning her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but my period hasn¡¯t ended yet,¡± she said¡­ This time it was Ruan Tianling who was taken aback. He paused for a moment, suddenly wrapping his arms around her waist, swiftly moving to the bed, and unceremoniously pressing her down onto it. With Jian Yufei at the bottom, his solid body pressing down on hers, she almost lost her breath¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand¡­ I allow you to use other means¡­¡± His gaze fell on her lips, and Jian Yufei¡¯s face changed color again. Once again, he emerged victorious. Seeing her disheartened, he felt overjoyed. His grandfather was right. Despite her constant vexing, his life now was decidedly more flavorful than before. If he was destined to have a calm and uneventful life, he might as well add a bit more fun to it. At least it would save him from the prolonged monotony of life. Swallowing her anger, Jian Yufei lowered her tone, ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to sleep. If you really can¡¯t bear it, you can find another woman.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other woman. Have you forgotten what I said? I said I won¡¯t support women anymore, all those outside have been dismissed by me,¡± Ruan Tianling said, grinning. Jian Yufei was taken aback for a moment. She thought he was just joking, not expecting him to be serious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you touched?¡± He squeezed her chin, his lips almost grazing hers. Their proximity was so close that she could feel his hot breath when he spoke. Although Jian Yufei managed to maintain her composure in front of him, she was admittedly inexperienced in matters of men and women. Each time he was close to her, her heart would race uncontrollably. She hated losing her cool. She detested this side of herself! She turned her head away, frowning in anger, ¡°What does it matter to me whether you interact with them or not. Ruan Tianling, we¡¯re going to divorce sooner or later. Just make it quick and divorce me!¡± Divorce, divorce! This woman, all she ever talks about is divorce. Does she despise him that much? Ruan Tianling grimly bit down, gripped her chin and turned her head to force a kiss upon her lips. Isn¡¯t her mouth very sharp? Well, he¡¯ll shut her up! He was experienced and knew exactly how to make a woman surrender to him. Women were naturally sensitive to matters of sex, unable to separate it from love. Even the most rational woman would develop feelings for her man. Apart from those who were unwilling or victimized. Moreover, women tended to be faithful to their marriages. They were married and shared marital intimacy, he refused to believe that she didn¡¯t harbor the slightest bit of affection for him. If it was impossible to defeat her verbally, he was determined to make her submit through actions! As Ruan Tianling kissed her soft lips, he thought to himself, further intensifying his actions. He didn¡¯t usually kiss women, some he had never even kissed once. However, he didn¡¯t mind kissing Jian Yufei. Her lips gave him a sense of cleanliness and gentleness. Kissing her, he could at least feel something instead of a bland tastelessness. Jian Yufei whimpered and struggled, her fists pounding against his body. Her heart was repelled, yet her body didn¡¯t reject his closeness. She detested him touching her the most, as it made her lose control and her composure. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been kissing her, but when he finally let her go, she was gasping for air, panting heavily.. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Go Back with Me for a While_l Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Go Back with Me for a While_l Translator: 549690339 His lips, red and swollen from his brutal kiss, made Ruan Tianling darken his eyes, and he wanted to kiss her once more. ¡°Enough!¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly covered his mouth to prevent him from coming nearer. Her eyes were wide open and filled with embarrassment and anger, bringing her to life, and enhancing her stunning beauty. Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils darkened even more, a hint of a hidden undercurrent in his gaze. He pulled her hand away, bending down again¡ª This time was different from the last time. The last one had been gentle, but this time, it was ruthless. It was as if he wanted to consume her whole. Her struggle excited him even more. His hands were strong, hot, igniting everything they touched. In this way, Ruan Tianling tormented her over and over again, even if he couldn¡¯t go all the way, this desperate yet irresistible feeling of wanting her was even more thrilling. The night deepened. In the small hotel room, the low, husky voice of a man resonated: ¡°You ignited the fire, hurry and find a way to extinguish it¡­ ¡°Get lost!¡± The woman yelled in frustration, wrapping herself tightly in the blanket to keep him away. Ruan Tianling lay on the other side of the bed, uncovered, looking rather pitiful. He tugged at one end of the blanket, but Jian Yufei turned her back to him, indifferent to his plight. Staring at the half-exposed back of her head, he smirked, his body hot and tense. He decided to take a cold shower first¡­ Early next morning. When Jian Yufei woke up, Ruan Tianling was still lying next to her. He curled up, his arms wrapped around her along with the blanket. His eyes were tightly closed, with a hint of a frown. Jian Yufei glanced at him and noted how handsome he was. He had long, thick eyelashes that were more lush than a woman¡¯s. His high bridge nose, his tightened skin, all so smooth like a jade. A man of his caliber¡ªwith money, background, capability and looks¡ªno wonder he had so many women falling over themselves for him, even though they knew his heart would not stay for anyone. They were still willing to pursue him. Not to mention other women. Wasn¡¯t she like that too once? Jian Yufei brushed away her thoughts, gently pushed him away, and got up to wash up. By the time she came out, Ruan Tianling was already awake. He was leaning against the headboard, pinching his forehead with his thumb and index finger, looking a bit uncomfortable. He was still wearing yesterday¡¯s shirt. The shirt was opened, revealing his firm, muscular chest. His jeans covered his long, lean legs. The pale gold sun rays seeped in from the window, pouring over him, painting a picture filled with decadent, sensual beauty. For a moment, Jian Yufei thought she had walked into a manga world and bumped into the manga prince. But her surprise was momentary, and she quickly reverted to her calm, unruffled inner self. ¡°Come home with me later.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her and spoke. ¡°Mhm.¡± She responded lightly, aware that she couldn¡¯t stay away any longer. Upon returning to the old house, the man went upstairs to shower and change. Jian Yufei went to the backyard to find Grandpa who was busy pruning the plants with a pair of scissors. Ever since Ruan Anguo left the business to Ruan Tianling, he had taken a step back, leading a retired life now. Without the burden of business, his spirits had improved significantly. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Jian Yufei walked up to him, smiling. The old man looked at her and gave a kind smile: ¡°Did you come back with Tianling?¡± Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Old Master, the Young Master Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Old Master, the Young Master Can¡¯t be Awakened 1 Translator: 549690339 The old man saw her and showed a kind smile, ¡°Did you come back with Tianling?¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback, then nodded shyly. It seems that grandfather was aware that she didn¡¯t return home last night, and that Ruan Tianling had gone looking for her. ¡°Yufei, come and help grandfather water the flowers.¡± The old man handed her the watering can, and Jian Yufei took it with both hands. She enjoyed doing things with her grandfather which made her feel her life was relaxed. As the old man busied himself, he chatted with her, and Jian Yufei began talking about her childhood. Ruan Anguo suddenly sighed with a touch of sadness, ¡°Your father passed away early, when you were only six years old. It¡¯s hard for you to have lost your father at such a young age.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s impressions of her father had already become blurred. In her memory, she vaguely remembered a tall man who often picked her up and playfully prodded her face with his beard. But her father had been gone for many years, and she didn¡¯t feel overly sad in her heart. ¡°Grandfather, although I lost my father, I gained a very loving grandfather. I have never had a grandfather since childhood. In my heart, you are my real grandfather,¡± Jian Yufei sincerely said. The old man laughed delightedly. His aged face was kind and gentle, filled with the warmth of love for the younger generation. After tending to the flowers for two hours, Jian Yufei returned to her bedroom to wash her hands and change clothes. As she entered her room, she saw Ruan Tianling wrapped in a quilt, sleeping. He was only wearing white cotton home pants, his upper body naked-. One hand was holding the quilt, and one leg was draped over it¡ª he was sleeping in a truly awkward position. Jian Yufei glanced at him, took her clothes to the bathroom to change, and then left. When it was time for dinner, Jian Yufei and the old man sat at the dining table, and a servant went upstairs to call Ruan Tianling. The Ruan family wasn¡¯t that crowded during lunchtime. Only at dinner would the whole family gather together. There were only the three of them for dinner today. The servant went up but quickly came back down. ¡°Old Master, the young master cannot be woken. I knocked three times, and he did not respond.¡± ¡°Yufei, you go and wake him up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei went upstairs to the bedroom. In the room, Ruan Tianling was still asleep, sleeping in the same awkward position, one of his pillows had fallen onto the floor. She picked up the pillow and put it aside, then gently pushed him, ¡°It¡¯s time to get up for dinner.¡± He did not wake up after she called once, so she raised her voice. Ruan Tianling opened his eyes groggily, looking very confused, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t want to eat¡­¡± He furrowed his brows, seeming very uncomfortable. Jian Yufei saw his flushed face and hoarse voice, and knew that he was probably catching a cold. She reached out to feel his forehead, found it to be very hot, then quickly withdrew her hand and went downstairs. The family doctor arrived shortly after and took his temperature, gave him an injection and left some medicine, saying, ¡°Have someone watch him. If his temperature hasn¡¯t dropped in two hours, call me.¡± Ruan Anguo leaned on his cane and nodded, ¡°Okay, we understand.¡± After the doctor had left, the old man said to Jian Yufei, ¡°You stay and take care of him. ¡°I understand, Grandfather.¡¯ Even if the grandfather hadn¡¯t requested it, she would have volunteered to take care of him. That he fell ill, was her fault. If she hadn¡¯t pushed him into the pool during the day yesterday, or if she had covered him with the quilt at night, he wouldn¡¯t have caught a cold. Despite despising him in her heart and not wishing to have too much contact with him.. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64 The Young Master Has Too Much Temper_l Chapter 64: Chapter 64 The Young Master Has Too Much Temper_l Translator: 549690339 But as long as it was her mistake, she would try her best to rectify it. Jian Yufei sat on the edge of the bed, tucked in the blanket for Ruan Tianling, prepared a few pills as the doctor ordered, and poured a cup of warm water. She asked Ruan Tianling to get up and take the medicine. Ruan Tianling irritably opened his eyes. Because of the high fever, his eyes were veiled with a layer of mist, lacking the usual sharpness and indifference. In this state, he looked rather harmless. ¡°I won¡¯t take the medicine!¡± He rejected outright, turning his back to her to continue sleeping. Jian Yufei was speechless. His temperament was worse than a child¡¯s. ¡°How can you not take your medicine, hurry up and take it!¡± ¡® He simply ignored her. Jian Yufei put down the cup and the pills, reached out to pull him over, ¡°Ruan Tianling, take your medicine, stop being childish!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t take it!¡± He glared at her, stubbornly refusing to agree. What kind of family raised such a lord?! Such a lord has too much temper! ¡°How will you get better if you don¡¯t take your medicine?¡± Jian Yufei was furious, she never knew that Ruan Tianling would be so difficult to care for when he was sick. ¡°I just won¡¯t take it!¡± He mumbled, pulling the blanket over himself tightly. Jian Yufei had a headache. She grabbed the medicine, stood up and tried to force it into his mouth. Ruan Tianling merely struggled a bit and pushed her away, causing the pills to fall onto the bed, and some onto the floor. ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei was so angry that she wanted to hit him, ¡°Fine, don¡¯t take it!¡± Having said that, she stormed out of the room angrily. Ruan Tianling felt the world was finally quiet. He hugged the blanket and continued to sleep uncomfortably. Being sick is really uncomfortable, he hated this feeling! The old man was sitting in the living room downstairs, watching the news. Seeing Jian Yufei storm down, he was not surprised, but asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, he refuses to take his medicine?¡± Jian Yufei was exasperated. So it turned out the grandpa knew about Ruan Tianling¡¯s bad temper. He had her take care of Ruan Tianling, certainly aware she would be driven mad by him. ¡°Grandpa, I can¡¯t make him take his medicine. You go persuade him.¡± Jian Yufei said helplessly. Ruan Anguo laughed out loud, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to go. I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t afford to get close to him at this time. If he gets impatient, he might even hit someone. When he was younger, his father and I could keep him in check, but now he is in his prime, who dared to risk it.¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback. This was too exaggerated. ¡°Don¡¯t disbelieve, Tianling is unpredictable when he¡¯s sick, whatever he thinks of, he will do. Or else he will turn the house upside down. He has a fiery temper and hates the feeling of being sick.¡± ¡°So what to do, how will his illness get better if he doesn¡¯t take his medicine?¡± The old man said, ¡°You go persuade him again, try to meet any of his demands. If he still refuses to take the medicine, just watch him and make sure he doesn¡¯t uncover the blanket and aggravate his condition.¡± Jian Yufei was now regretful. She shouldn¡¯t have taken up this task. But she already promised the grandfather to take care of him, so she could only brave it out and serve that man. Jian Yufei went back to the bedroom, Ruan Tianling was already asleep. She didn¡¯t know what to do to make him take his medicine and could only dumbly stay by his side, ensuring he doesn¡¯t toss off his blanket. Just like this, she kept watch until the afternoon but still couldn¡¯t figure out a way to get him to take the medicine obediently. At this time, Ruan Tianling suddenly woke up and as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Jian Yufei sitting in front of him. He was taken aback for a moment, feeling somewhat complex. In the past, when he was sick, the one who stayed by his bedside was always his mother.. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65 His Repulsive Qualities_l Chapter 65: Chapter 65 His Repulsive Qualities_l Translator: 549690339 He was taken aback, feeling a bit conflicted. When he¡¯d been sick in the past, it had always been his mother who stayed by his bedside. Now, it was a different woman, and it felt strange. The feeling was different from when his mother stayed by his side. But he couldn¡¯t explain what this feeling was. ¡°Awake now, want some water?¡± Yufei asked him. The man propped himself up and nodded. She went to pour him a glass of water. After he drank it, he tried to get out of bed. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not well yet, stay resting.¡± Yufei quickly said. Tianling grunted, ¡°I need to use the bathroom!¡± When he came out of the bathroom, Yufei held out a hand to him. In her soft, white palm were several pills. ¡°Take your medicine. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll keep feeling bad. I¡¯ve got some milk candy for you ¨C you can have some after you take the pills so it won¡¯t taste bitter.¡± Yufei tried to coax him just like a child. Tianling grimaced. He batted her hand away and the pills scattered on the floor. ¡°You!¡± Yufei was surprised and felt a mix of anger and hurt. He was too difficult to take care of, more difficult than an old-time landlord! Tianling was entirely oblivious to his bad behavior. He lay back down and closed his eyes again. Suddenly, something cold was thrust into his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, just hold it in your mouth!¡± Only then did he realize that what was forced into his mouth was a thermometer. Yufei casually said, ¡°I¡¯m taking your temperature. You don¡¯t want to die from fever, do you?¡± The man shot her a formidable glare, roughly pulled her hand away but did not remove the thermometer. Seeing that he was somewhat cooperative, Yufei decided to let go of his annoying behavior. After a few minutes, she took the thermometer out, saw the temperature was 38.6 0c, and frowned. ¡°Tianling, your temperature hasn¡¯t dropped much. That¡¯s what happens when you don¡¯t take your medicine,¡± she said, annoyed. The man grumbled, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t care, so why should you? Leave, I need to rest. ¡± He turned his back on her, clearly ungrateful for her help. Yufei clenched her fists in anger. How could there be such a person in the world! God, he must be your son! He¡¯s too stubborn, too unfit for earth, you better take him back right now! Yufei silently cursed, then took a deep breath, reminding herself to stay calm. ¡°Fine, you told me to get out, so if you die, it¡¯s your fault!¡± With that, she stormed out of the bedroom and shut the door. Tianling felt relieved, the world was finally quiet again¡­ Yufei was serious about leaving him alone. Regardless of how much her grandfather tried to persuade her, she never went back upstairs to look after Tianling. Fearful that his grandson¡¯s condition might worsen, Ruan Anguo called a doctor to check on him. After hearing the situation, the doctor decided to give him another shot. When he had received the first shot, Tianling was too delirious to know someone was giving him an injection. But now he was conscious, naturally, he was unwilling to be injected again. As soon as the doctor lifted the syringe, a pillow came flying towards him. ¡°Get out, all of you get out!¡± The pillow hit the doctor in the face, making him tremble with rage. Ruan Anguo was no longer shocked by Tianling¡¯s temper tantrums when he was ill. Throwing a pillow was nothing. At least, he didn¡¯t throw a table lamp.. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Cooling Others Down_1 Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Cooling Others Down_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Tianling, behave yourself, let the doctor give you an injection!¡± The old man scolded with a stern face, knowing well that lecturing him was futile, but still feeling the need to reprimand him. ¡°Get out! All of you get out!¡± Ruan Tianling sat up abruptly, his hair unkempt, eyes bloodshot and had a menacing glare. It was a truly frightening sight. The old man¡¯s cheeks twitched, his beard shivering. ¡°You insolent boy, I am your grandfather. Do you dare tell me to leave too?¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t leave, then I will!¡± He tried to get up as he spoke. He only had a pair of white cotton pants on, standing barefoot on the ice-cold floor. Was he trying to get himself killed? Ruan Anguo quickly reached out to stop him, ¡°All right, all right. We¡¯ll leave. You should cover yourself with a quilt and sleep. Did you hear me?¡± Only then did Ruan Tianling sit back down on his bed, silent, seeming to agree. Stepping out of the bedroom, Ruan Anguo and Yan Yue apologized to the doctor. The doctor laughed helplessly, ¡°Old man, you don¡¯t need to say anything. I¡¯m not surprised by Ruan Shao¡¯s temperament. If he won¡¯t take his medicine or get an injection, then we should try to bring his fever down manually.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes sparkled, chuckling, ¡°That¡¯s all we can do.¡± After the doctor left, he called for Jian Yufei, speaking to her with great gravity, ¡°Yufei, this grandson of mine is all I have. If he falls seriously ill, it would pain me greatly. Since he refuses to cooperate with treatment, we can only rely on you to look after him and try to bring his fever down manually.¡± Jian Yufei was somewhat hesitant; she really didn¡¯t want to take care of Ruan Tianling any more. But the old man had asked her personally; she couldn¡¯t let him down. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I will take care of him and try my best to ensure he¡¯s okay,¡± she promised with a nod. The old man immediately brightened up, patting her shoulder affectionately, ¡°Go, you two are a couple. You¡¯re the most suitable person to take care of him.¡± Jian Yufei inwardly scoffed. Although they were married, they were the most discordant couple and their relationship was worse than that of average friends. In the bedroom, Ruan Tianling was still sleeping. His illness was severe; even in sleep, he wore a pained expression. Jian Yufei walked over and touched his forehead; it was still burning hot. If his fever rises any further, would he turn into a fool? Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flashed as she turned the air conditioner up¡­ The room was getting warmer, and Ruan Tianling was feeling increasingly hot under his quilt. He kicked off his blanket, stretching out languidly, and only then did he feel somewhat comfortable. Jian Yufei smirked, then went to fetch a bottle of alcohol. Ruan Tianling was sleeping heavily and vaguely felt someone moving his body, spreading cool liquid over him, gently, comfortably. He did not open his eyes and continued enjoying his sleep. This sensation persisted, and in his dream, he dreamed of it. He dreamed of a pair of gentle hands stroking and massaging his body. Wherever those hands passed, his feverish discomfort would lessen considerably. Those hands were like a cool stream, like a spring breeze, lightly brushing across him, bringing him refreshing comfort. All the restlessness inside his body gradually subsided under those gentle hands, succumbing to them. Finally, his body quieted down and strength slowly returned to him.. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Do not Leave, You are Mine_l Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Do not Leave, You are Mine_l Translator: 549690339 He seemed to have been reborn, regaining control of his body. The feeling of irritation, helplessness, and discomfort vanished. Ruan Tianling sighed comfortably in his dream, loving the sensation of having total control over his body. All thanks to those gentle little hands. Ruan Tianling felt a slight flutter in his heart, he involuntarily reached out to hold those hands, yet they seemed to want to retreat. His brows furrowed in displeasure. What he wanted was not allowed to escape! Ruan Tianling tightened his grip, clutching them firmly in his hands, shouting in his heart: Don¡¯t leave, you¡¯re mine, mine! However, that pair of hands put up quite the fight, and he was nearly losing hold of them! Frustrated and angry, he suddenly yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t escape!¡± Immediately afterwards, he opened his eyes to the sight before him. Jian Yufei sat at the edge of the bed, scowling at him. His hand held a pair of delicate little hands. He blinked, his gaze falling downwards, those hands belonged to Jian Yufei. His heart lurched, feeling like he had been electrocuted, he quickly let go of her hand. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± he sat up, defensively snapping at her with a lack of assurance. Jian Yufei clenched her teeth in silence, God, just take your son back soon! Seeing her silent, his annoyance grew, ¡°I¡¯m asking you what are you doing? What were you up to while I was asleep?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I was only checking if you¡¯ve been burnt to death!¡± Jian Yufei stood up suddenly, turning around in fury to leave. Looking at his normal complexion and robust voice, she could tell he was fine now. Now that he was better, there was no need for her to continue looking after him. Ruan Tianling opened his mouth, wanting to call her back, but finally decided against it. His body was filled with a strong smell of alcohol. His bare chest and back felt sticky, causing a bit of discomfort. But quite oddly, he didn¡¯t feel the least bit disgusted. He sat in a daze for a while, then got up to head to the bathroom for a bath. He turned on the shower, the warm water poured down, splashing against his skin, gently and omnipresent, just like the little hands in his dream¡­ Ruan Tianling was slightly lost in thought, a rush of heat suddenly surged up within him¡ª ¡°Damn it!¡± he cursed under his breath, quickly shaking off the image in his mind, hurriedly washing off the lingering scent of alcohol from his body. He knew, his recovery was due to the cooling effect of the alcohol. Of course, he also knew who was the one who cooled him down. Thinking of this, the man¡¯s eye flashed with a gleam of understanding¡­ After Ruan Tianling finished his bath and returned to the bedroom, Jian Yufei was also there. Holding her sleepwear, she planned to go in as soon as he came out. He stood at the door of the bathroom and looked at her. As Jian Yufei met his gaze, she felt an unsettling chill. His eyes seemed odd, somewhat dangerous. Perhaps she was just being overly sensitive. Entering the bathroom and closing the door, she undressed and stood under the shower, rinsing her body. She didn¡¯t plan to wash her hair, as it wouldn¡¯t dry easily and she was planning to sleep soon. After taking care of Ruan Tianling for a day, she was exhausted and just wanted to rest in bed as soon as possible. Jian Yufei squeezed some shower gel on the shower sponge, creating a lot of white bubbles, then began to lather it from her neck down. The mild rose-scented shower gel filled the bathroom with its perfume. Immersed in the damp, fragrant scent, she felt somewhat elated.. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68 He Feels Somewhat At a Loss 1 Chapter 68: Chapter 68 He Feels Somewhat At a Loss 1 Translator: 549690339 Inhaling the moist fragrance, she felt somewhat intoxicated. Her long eyelashes gently closed, with a tiny droplet on the tip, as if it were a minuscule pearl. A few strands of hair on her forehead were wet, curling up soft and lustrous, and her fair radiant face was elegant and crystal clear. It was Jiay Yufei as she was at this moment, which reminded anyone of the idiom, a lotus flower emerging from the water. This beautiful scene was unseen by Jiang Yufei herself. However, at that exact moment, the bathroom door was pushed open. Ruan Tianling stepped in silently, his view graced with an image of breathtaking beauty ¨C ¡®a lotus flower emerging from the water¡¯. His deep eyes squinted slightly as he closed the door behind him, his burning gaze moving across her body, not leaving a single spot untouched. Jiang Yufei had her long hair up, revealing her slender and graceful neck. Below her neck, was her delicate figure. A curtain of water trickled down from her neck, sliding across her delicate collarbone¡­ onto her flat tight abdomen. Then finally, her long, straight legs¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze ultimately lingered on her feet. He seldom checked out her body. But only now did he notice the whiteness of her feet, free from any tan lines, with round and lovely toes. A petite pair of feet, yet they stirred his interest enough to deepen his eyes and make his throat bob. It was the first time he realized that Jiang Yufei had a pretty great figure. At the very least, it was enough to spark his interest. Having not paid much attention to her before, he felt as though he¡¯d lost out somehow. The man¡¯s gaze travelled slowly upward again from her feet and returned to her neck, then continued moving upwards. What met his eyes were her rosy and moist lips, a small cute nose, and a pair of bright eyes that had just opened¡­ Unexpectedly, their eyes met abruptly, causing both to freeze momentarily. Jiang Yufei was startled, and before she could regain her composure, she let out a shrill scream of alarm. ¡°Ah- you, why did you¡­ come in! Get out, out!¡± she scrambled and hurled a small bottle of fragrance at him in a panic. The man caught the bottle effortlessly, his handsome face lighted up by a faint but charming smile. ¡°Wife, since you¡¯ve taken care of me today, how about I return the favour?¡± Ruan Tianling said with a roguish grin, yet his feet moved, like a graceful and dangerous cheetah, slowly inching closer to her. Jiang Yufei subconsciously took a few steps back, frowning as she tried to grab the hanging towel to cover herself. As soon as her hands touched a corner of the towel, Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm shot out, seizing her soft waist. She let out a soft gasp, instinctively trying to struggle, only for him to spin her around, his hand on her waist, leaving her nowhere to escape. Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t wearing a shirt, only a pair of homey cotton trousers. Not white, but a pair of black ones. Jiang Yufei¡¯s chest was pressed against his, like two conductors touching, a current swiftly coursing through him into her. Her petite body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, her mind going blank. ¡°Let go. What do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± She was so startled that she began slapping his strong arm, but it felt like hitting a block of iron. Not only did she fail to hurt him, but she also ended up hurting her hand. Ruan Tianling squinted his eyes, enjoying her slaps. To him, it was as light as tickles; he didn¡¯t feel anything. Jiang Yufei hit him hard for a while, before panting for breath, her palms going numb. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69: What is Considered Contagion? 1 Chapter 69: Chapter 69: What is Considered Contagion? 1 Translator: 549690339 She glared at him, irritated, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re still sick, let go of me, I don¡¯t want to catch your disease!¡± The irritation in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes deepened, he felt that this woman was really a killjoy. In this special atmosphere, she could actually say something like that¡­ Lifting her chin, he asked her, ¡°Infection? What do you call infection?¡± Without waiting for her answer, he ¡®infected¡¯ her in a very practical way. His hand firmly held her chin, stopping her from moving. His actions showed a hint of domination, arrogance, and a bit of meticulous tasting. Jian Yufei was unable to resist, she could only passively endure his kiss. Her heart pounded chaotically, her mind getting more confused¡­ When he let her go, she felt as if all her strength had been drained. She leaned weakly against him, suddenly hearing his teasing laugh saying, ¡°That should have infected you, right? Woman, you have been infected by me now.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment and irritation, she struggled: ¡°Enough! Let go of me now!¡± Her disgusted and impatient look really upset him! Was his charm that poor? He had shown good intentions, yet she remained unmoved. His arm around her tightened like an iron clamp, he suddenly stepped forward with her in his arms, trapping her against the cold wall. Jian Yufei sensed danger and cried out, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go now!¡± ¡°Yufei, do you think I can let you go now?¡± Ruan Tianling lowered his head, his deep eyes meeting hers. Her gaze was drawn into his, his intimidating deep gaze was like magic, firmly catching her, making her unable to look away. She was no longer the bride she had been when they got married. But, the panic and tremor he gave her now was more intense than on their wedding night. She felt like a naive girl, completely at a loss in the face of this situation. ¡°Ruan¡­ Ruan Tianling¡­ You¡¯re really still sick¡­ don¡¯t touch me, I don¡¯t want to be infected¡­¡± Trying to steady herself, Jian Yufei stuttered a warning. The man chuckled, as if laughing at her lame excuse and panicked look. She could feel her face reddening, knowing her previous reason was invalid. But what excuse could she use to reject him other than that one? Ruan Tianling raised her chin with one finger, his eyes suddenly becoming dark and heated. His husky voice said: ¡°Be obedient, there¡¯s no escape for you.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes quivered, then she felt his unyielding dominance. He was right, there was no escape for her tonight. Jian Yufei leaned stiffly against him, gritted her teeth, her body trembling. But he was an expert, no matter how virtuous or chaste a woman she was, she would still melt under his hands. Jian Yufei¡¯s vision blurred, her mind becoming a blank. Her heart was gradually losing clarity¡­ This was not the outcome she wanted, she just wanted to leave him as soon as possible, get rid of his scent, his shadow, his influence on her. But why, even though she was cautious in following her plan, things often turned out contrary to her wishes? The night deepened, the calm night passed in this manner. The next morning, Jian Yufei woke up late. She was the only one on the bed. Propping up her sore body, the quilt slipped off her body, revealing a body filled with bruises. These shocking traces made her furrow her brows.. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Wife, You Misunderstood Me 1 Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Wife, You Misunderstood Me 1 Translator: 549690339 The sight of her scarred body made her furrow her brows. She truly did not want to continue living like this, even if Ruan Tianling stopped pursuing other women, she couldn¡¯t bear his touch. She had erected a barrier deep within her heart, keeping him at a distance, even the slightest approach would invoke strong revulsion. Especially during moments of intimacy, the feeling of repulsion was even stronger. What she detested even more was how her body always betrayed her emotions. She feared that over time, her body would become hopelessly ensnared, unable to be free from Ruan Tianling. No matter the reason, she only knew that leaving him was the best choice. Jian Yufei woke up and took contraceptive pills before heading to the bathroom for her ablutions. When she came down from upstairs, Ruan Tianling, who was talking to the old man, immediately greeted her with a smile. He strode over to her, his hand naturally slipping around her waist, asking her with a gentle smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a bit longer? You¡¯ve taken care of me all day yesterday, you must have been very tired.¡± A hint of surprise crossed Jian Yufei¡¯s face. What was wrong with him? Why was he suddenly being tender towards her? Ruan Anguo watched the pair contentedly, grinning to himself. ¡°Hungry or not, I¡¯ll have them serve food right now,¡± the man asked her tenderly. Jian Yufei gave him a dubious look and nodded. During the meal, he served her some dishes and even personally peeled shrimps to put in her bowl. ¡°These shrimps are fresh, you love them don¡¯t you? Eat more, let me peel them for you.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s warm smile remained on his face. Jian Yufei held her chopsticks and lost her appetite. What on earth was going on with him? How could he change so drastically overnight? The old man chuckled, ¡°Yufei, see how well Tianling treats you. Eat more. You must have been exhausted yesterday.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa, you should also eat more.¡± Jian Yufei laughed as she served her grandfather his favorite dish. Ruan Tianling promptly leaned in to ask, ¡°What about mine?¡± She was startled, replying lightly, ¡°Serve yourself whatever you want.¡± She had no intention of serving him. The man pretended to be aggrieved and sighed, ¡°If you won¡¯t serve me, I¡¯ll continue to serve you.¡± With that, he started serving more food into her bowl. Jian Yufei quickly announced she had enough, her bowl was already overflowing. Ruan Tianling stopped serving, smiling, ¡°Well, eat quickly. I¡¯ll serve you more when you¡¯re done.¡± She wanted to ask him what he was up to! Considering her grandfather was present, she had to hold back. Throughout the meal, Ruan Tianling continued serving her food, showering her with gentle smiles. The satisfaction on the old man¡¯s face as he watched them made her uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t enjoy the meal at all, and felt a general unease. After eating, Ruan Tianling said to her, ¡°You were exhausted looking after me yesterday, so I won¡¯t go to work today. Let¡¯s go shopping. I¡¯ll buy you anything you want.¡± Jian Yufei, noticing the old man wasn¡¯t paying attention, leaned in and asked him in a whisper, ¡°What¡¯s your game?¡± He grasped her hand, lightly stroking it, his eyes soft with affection. ¡°My dear, you¡¯re misunderstanding. I just want to treat you a bit better.¡± Jian Yufei frowned, ¡°Ruan Tianling, what the hell is wrong with you?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you believe that I would be good to you?¡± he asked, raising an eyebrow. Yes, she couldn¡¯t believe it. He wouldn¡¯t be nice to her unless he had ulterior motives.. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Give Me a Chance to Cherish You 1 Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Give Me a Chance to Cherish You 1 Translator: 549690339 Yes, she just couldn¡¯t believe it. He could only be nice to her if he had some ulterior motive. ¡°Yufei, it¡¯s a good thing that Tianling is treating you well. Since he wants to take you out shopping, you should go with him. You don¡¯t get out often, let Tianling take you and have a good time today.¡± The old master had heard their conversation and quickly came out to push things along. Jian Yufei wanted to understand Ruan Tianling¡¯s intent, so she nodded Her head and agreed to accompany him. It would be awkward to ask at home, but not outside. Upon getting into his car, she directly asked him: ¡°What¡¯s going on with you today? What¡¯s your underlying intent? If you need my cooperation, I will try to accommodate.¡± Ruan Tianling started up the car and smiled slightly, ¡°I would indeed appreciate your cooperation.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± She knew he had a reason. The man showed a captivating smile and lightly said, ¡°Could you accompany me for shopping, to have fun, and to shop freely?¡± Jian Yufei was stunned, he took her hand, kissed it tenderly and said, ¡°Yufei, give me a chance to love you.¡± His gaze was filled with affection, his tone was so soft. His words¡­were deeply affectionate. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart trembled, not because she was moved by him, but because it sent a chill down her spine. She was accustomed to him being mean, rude, and indifferent to her. Suddenly faced with his affection, she felt helpless. Maybe she was inherently a masochist, she just hoped he would treat her normally. Pulling her hand back, she said lightly, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me. What is your true intention?¡± ¡°What if I said, I was touched by your care for me yesterday?¡± The man laughed. Jian Yufei paused for a minute, then scoffed. He was touched by just a day¡¯s care? What a joke, if he was so easily moved, she wouldn¡¯t have been reborn! Wasn¡¯t she treating him well enough before? She always thought for him, did everything for him. But he didn¡¯t appreciate it, and instead, he hated her more and more. He is not someone who can be moved. His preferences depended solely on him, completely unimpressed by external factors. So she wouldn¡¯t believe him when he gave such a reason, she knew in her heart that he was insincere, and certainly with ulterior motives. Her mockery darkened Ruan Tianling¡¯s face, he frowned and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t trust me, do you?¡± ¡°Does it matter whether I trust you or not, you don¡¯t care about my trust anyways, right?¡± Ruan Tianling let go of her hand, started the car and sighed, ¡°Think what you want. I know it¡¯s not easy for you to believe that I actually want to treat you well. I guess only time can prove everything.¡± Jian Yufei nodded inwardly, yes, let time prove everything. It will prove that you will never genuinely be nice to me! Ruan Tianling took Jian Yufei on a day-long shopping spree, he knew how to pick out women¡¯s things. Whatever he found pleasing, he made her try on, and then bought it all. Famous branded clothes, each piece worth a few tens of thousands, he bought her a dozen without batting an eye. Different colors, different styles, various combinations. The staff made a large sale and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. The receipt was long, to say the least. Of course, the items on the receipt weren¡¯t just what Jian Yufei had bought.. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 72: You Can’t Compare to Her in Any way! _1 Chapter 72: Chapter 72: You Can¡¯t Compare to Her in Any way! _1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling signed the document and spoke nonchalantly to the clerk, ¡°From now on, people cannot put charges on my account without my consent.¡± The clerk quickly nodded in agreement, acquiescing readily. Jian Yufei brushed it off, believing that he was just putting on a show for her. As they left the mall, Ruan Tianling slung an arm around her shoulder and leaned in close to ask tenderly, ¡°Where do you want to go next? How about going to a water park? We could swim and go surfing.¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s find a place to get a drink,¡± she rejected his suggestion, not wanting to overexert herself. Ruan Tianling responded agreeably, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go to a western restaurant. You didn¡¯t eat much this morning; you must be hungry by now.¡± As he spoke, he tenderly stroked her long hair with his hand. Tall, handsome, and supremely distinguished, his affection for her was unmissable to anyone who passed by. All women envied Jian Yufei¡¯s good fortune. Only she, in the midst of it all, could understand the helplessness and haziness she felt. She glanced at the man before her, again questioning his motives for treating her so well. As Ruan Tianling led Jian Yufei towards his luxurious sports car, a woman ran up to them, clutching Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm and pleading pitifully. ¡°Mr. Ruan, it¡¯s been a long time since you last visited me. Have you truly abandoned me?¡± she asked. The woman was Jin Beibei. Her face was heavily made up, but it couldn¡¯t hide the sadness underneath. After speaking, she noticed Jian Yufei standing next to Ruan Tianling. She remembered Jian Yufei, as she had embarrassed her in the mall the last time they met. Seeing Tianling embracing Jian Yufei, Jin Beibei understood that they shared a special connection. Jin Beibei¡¯s face shifted subtly, her eyes widened in surprise. She could never have imagined that this woman would hook up with Mr. Ruan. Jian Yufei understood what surprised Jin Beibei; she smiled faintly, ¡°Miss Jin, long time no see.¡± Tin Beibei clung even tighter to Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm. raised her chin. and sneered dismissively, ¡°What a surprise to see you here. Aren¡¯t you afraid Mrs. Ruan will find out about you and Mr. Ruan?¡± Jin Beibei, a former model, was taller than Jian Yufei and surpassed her in terms of figure and appearance. In Jin Beibei¡¯s mind, Jian Yufei was no match for her in any aspect. Since Mr. Ruan could be attracted to a woman like Jian Yufei, there was no reason for him to reject her. Jin Beibei was filled with confidence, and therefore had the audacity to provoke Jian Yufei. Before Jian Yufei could respond, Ruan Tianling frowned impatiently, removed his arm from Jin Beibei¡¯s grip, and said flatly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a check and ask you to stay away from me?¡± Immediately, Jin Beibei looked hurt, she lowered her head and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m not with you for your money. I genuinely like you, Mr. Ruan. I don¡¯t want your money, just let me stay by your side.¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve told you not to look for me. Do you want to go against my wishes?¡± Ruan Tianling replied, showing no mercy. Jin Beibei bit her lip in despair, and then pointed at Jian Yufei, saying resentfully, ¡°Why can she stay by your side and not me? In what way am I inferior to her? Mr. Ruan, if she¡¯s accepted, why not me!¡± Ruan Tianling held Jian Yufei tighter and said to Jin Beibei with a contemptuous smile, ¡°You want to compare yourself with her? Let me tell you, there¡¯s no way you could ever measure up to her!¡± Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Only Pampered, No Love_l Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Only Pampered, No Love_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Why!¡± Jin Beibei was humiliated in front of Jian Yufei, causing her rage and embarassment, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a vixen? Last time she deliberately mentioned Mrs. Ruan. Look at what she¡¯s doing now. Tianling, this woman is deliberately trying to attract your interest. What she covets is your money!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face changed instantly, his eyes cold and sharp. Jin Beibei shrank her neck in fear, not knowing where she had gone wrong. Ruan Tianling let out a dangerously cold chuckle, with an icy look in his eyes. He stated her name with every word, ¡°Jin Beibei, don¡¯t think that because I¡¯ve doted on you for a while, you can do whatever you want! Let me tell you, Mrs. Ruan in your mouth is her!¡± Jin Beibei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she looked at Jian Yufei, unable to believe what she was hearing. Jian Yufei just looked calmly at her, not saying a word. ¡°Impossible, your wife can¡¯t be her¡­¡± Such person? She didn¡¯t dare to finish her sentence, but Jian Yufei understood what she meant. Ruan Tianling was outstanding and his wife should be extraordinary too. How could she, a dime-a-dozen woman, possibly become Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife? Honestly, when she married him, she couldn¡¯t believe it either. ¡°What makes you think it¡¯s not her! Jin Beibei, today you have offended my wife. You know the consequences!¡± Ruan Tianling nonchalantly dropped this intimidating sentence and left with Jian Yufei in his arms. Watching the car disappear in the dust, Jin Beibei felt her body shaking uncontrollably, fear gripping her heart. She knew that her career in the entertainment industry had come to an end. Jian Yufei, upset by Jin Beibei¡¯s spectacle, was no longer in the mood for shopping. So, Ruan Tianling had no choice but to take her home. On the way back, he took her hand and said in a soothing voice, ¡°Honey, this won¡¯t happen again. Can you stop being mad?¡± Jian Yufei pulled her hand back and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Just concentrate on driving.¡± She looked out the window with an emotionless expression on her face. Indeed, she was not angry. She merely felt a bit cold. She had witnessed Ruan Tianling¡¯s cold demeanor before and once again was reminded by his grim side today. An alarm rang deep in her heart. She told herself not to be fooled by his exterior. He wasn¡¯t sincere. His doting was empty as there was no love. So, she had to be careful not to fall into his warm trap again and be irreversibly hurt! She had already been devastated once before because of him. If she were to repeat that mistake, it wouldn¡¯t just cause regret but she wouldn¡¯t even have the face to live. So, for now and forever, she vowed to protect her heart and never allow anyone to take it so easily! When she reached their old house, Jian Yufei got out of the car and instinctively distanced herself from Ruan Tianling. He quickly caught up with her, grabbed her hand, and pulled her towards him. ¡°Yufei, are you still mad at me?¡± He asked with a frown. On seeing his deep eyes, Jian Yufei felt an inexplicable urge to run away. She suppressed her impulse to shake off his hand and run, shaking her head slightly: ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He leans in closer with a devilish grin, his eyes filled with charm. ¡°Really! This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve had to deal with something like this, there¡¯s no point in getting angry.¡± Even though she explained herself in this way, Ruan Tianling still didn¡¯t believe her. He held her other hand and stood in front of her, saying gently: Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Delivering Food to Ruan Tianling_l Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Delivering Food to Ruan Tianling_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°I know I¡¯ve done a lot of things that hurt you in the past, but I¡¯ve dismissed all of those women. Today was an exception, baby, this will not happen again in the future. Jian Yufei frowned in discomfort. This wasn¡¯t his style. He always spoke his mind once and refused to say it twice. He especially disliked justifying his actions, sometimes outright refusing to explain them at all. Today, he was incessantly coming up with explanations for her. Was he genuinely worried that she was upset and angry? She gazed at him, lost. She said, bewildered: ¡°Tianling, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve suddenly changed, but I hope you¡¯re not pretending. I¡¯d rather you be straight with me, okay?¡± The man suddenly cradled her face in his hands and deeply kissed her lips. Jian Yufei looked startled and opened her eyes wide. All she could see were his deep, dark eyes. They were so close that she could count the number of eyelashes he had. He sucked on her lips, gently and passionately kissing her. After a long intimate kiss, he finally let her go. ¡°Baby, isn¡¯t that direct enough?¡± he asked with an enchanting smile, his thumb gently caressing her face and his attractive face wearing a soft smile. Jian Yufei had never seen this side of him. He was so gentle and passionate, attractive and charming. Her heart began to pound uncontrollably, thrown into disarray because of him. Despite convincing herself that after being reincarnated once, she would become more indifferent and heartless. No matter how thick the walls she erected around her heart were, they stood no chance against his gentle gaze. She suddenly pushed him away hard and turned to run away clumsily. However, she stopped dead in her tracks when she saw a figure standing in front of her, exclaiming, ¡°Grandpa!¡± Ruan Anguo was staring at her with a squinty-eyed smile, ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re home early. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei nodded with a blushing face, unsure if her grandfather had witnessed the scene just now. He must have seen it, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be smiling so happily. Just thinking about how her grandfather had witnessed her and Tianling¡¯s kiss, made her wish she could bury herself in a hole. At that moment, Tianling stepped forward and held her hand, offering her a word of concern: ¡°Go rest, you must be tired.¡± Ruan Anguo quickly nodded his agreement, ¡°Go rest. Today, I asked the kitchen to prepare more of your favorite dishes.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Tianling offered a smile to the old man before leading Jian Yufei by the hand into the living room. She followed behind his tall figure, matching his pace. Yet her heart felt as if it was floating in the clouds. There was a nagging feeling that she would fall at any moment, crashing into pieces. Tianling hadn¡¯t been at the office for several days now. After a night of entwining, the next day he woke up early and left for the office. By the time Jian Yufei woke up, it was already ten in the morning. As she descended the stairs, her grandfather¡¯s meaningful smile made her ashamed. Waking up this late, her grandfather must know why. Jian Yufei had a thin skin, her face was flushed till the time she ate, and everything felt awkward. After eating, she received a call from Tianling. He asked her to deliver a meal to him. She was taken aback but eventually agreed. Her grandfather was delighted to hear she was delivering a meal to Tianling, even suggesting that she should do it more frequently. He was convinced that with time they would grow to love each other. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t stand her grandfather¡¯s teasing, so she rushed over with the insulated lunch box.. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Wife, It’s Still You Who Treat Me Well 1 Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Wife, It¡¯s Still You Who Treat Me Well 1 Translator: 549690339 She had taken a car from the Ruan Family to get there. The driver stopped in front of the Ruan Family¡¯s skyscraper, smiling at her, ¡°Young Lady, you¡¯ll have to go up on your own. Want me to give Master a call first?¡± ¡°No need.¡± He had asked her to bring lunch over, so he would certainly know when she would arrive. Jian Yufei walked into the lobby with the lunch box, notified the receptionist, who smiled in return, ¡°The CEO has instructed us that if the Madam arrives, she should be allowed to go straight up without any announcement. Having said that, she even personally pressed the elevator button for her. After thanking her, Jian Yufei stepped into the elevator, heading for the thirtieth floor where Ruan Tianling was. This was her first time visiting his office. Walking on the glossy visible floor, listening to the subtle clicks her high heels made, Jian Yufei delicately took in the sights of this place. The scene that came before her eyes could be described as plush and modern. The high-class offices she had seen on TV weren¡¯t over-exaggerated after all. Ruan Tianling¡¯s place of work was even more luxurious and comfortable than what she had seen on TV. Upon reaching the CEO¡¯s office, Jian Yufei smiled at the secretary sitting outside and then knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice sounded from inside. She pushed the door and entered, the man, seeing it was her, put down his pen, leaned back in his chair and grinned, ¡°You took so long, I was about to starve to death.¡± Jian Yufei placed the lunch box in front of him and replied nonchalantly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will leave now.¡± ¡°Wait a minute! You just got here and now you¡¯re leaving? Have lunch with me.¡± The man quickly stood up, walked around his desk to her, and held her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Jian Yufei answered him. Ruan Tianling chuckled, ¡°I know you¡¯ve eaten. I¡¯m just asking you to sit with me. Eating alone is boring.¡± ¡°All right then.¡± Jian Yufei nodded reluctantly, with no intention to oppose him. Ruan Tianling noticed that as long as he spoke to her nicely, she was easy to deal with. He smiled, pulling her to sit in front of the couch. Opening the triple-layered insulated lunch box, he pulled out the food inside, four dishes in all. The lunch box was partitioned in the middle, so each layer could fit two dishes. Of the four dishes that Jian Yufei brought, they were all his favorites. Ruan Tianling used the chopsticks to pick up a shrimp ball and pop it into his mouth, his eyes shutting in delight. ¡°Sweetheart, you really know how to pamper me. You¡¯ve brought all my favorite dishes.¡± Jian Yufei rolled her eyes mentally. These sorts of sappy sweet-nothings really didn¡¯t suit him. ¡°Come, have one yourself.¡± He held up another shrimp ball for her to eat, Jian Yufei slightly turned her head away, appearing a bit uncomfortable. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. You enjoy.¡± ¡°No, you have to eat if I feed you.¡± The man said domineeringly, not allowing her to disobey. Jian Yufei felt slightly annoyed. They didn¡¯t even love each other, why was he being so sickeningly sweet? ¡°I¡¯m already full and don¡¯t want to eat anything right now. Please eat.¡± ¡°Absolutely not. You have to eat because I¡¯m feeding you.¡± The man said dominantly, not allowing her to disobey. Jian Yufei felt slightly annoyed. They were not in love with each other. Could he stop being so disgusting? ¡°I¡¯m full and don¡¯t want to eat right now. Please eat.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Jian Yufei inwardly cursed, just as she thought she had angered him, he once again picked up another for her. ¡°Don¡¯t waste this one.¡± He said with a smile, seemingly very tolerant of her previous lack of appreciation. After a moment of hesitation, Jian Yufei opened her mouth to eat it. Just a single ball, why unnecessarily antagonize him? Upon seeing her eat it, Ruan Tianling squinted his eyes in a smile, and after gently stroking her hair once, he began devouring his lunch. Despite eating quickly, he was very graceful, not coming off as crude at all.. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76: The Benefits I Give _1 Chapter 76: Chapter 76: The Benefits I Give _1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei sat beside him, watching his every move and couldn¡¯t help but marvel internally. Even with many faults, the young master of a wealthy family still carried himself with grace and confidence in his speech and mannerisms. If he was also warm and approachable, then he would probably be perfect. However, she knew that it was impossible to expect Ruan Tianling to become a good person. After Ruan Tianling finished his meal and wiped his mouth with a tissue, he asked Jian Yufei to make him some tea. She didn¡¯t refuse, and got up to make him a cup of tea. The man picked up the teacup, smelled the aroma of the tea and asked her in surprise, ¡°You know how to make tea?¡± ¡°Just a bit.¡± She had once learned tea art to please him, but she never expected it would come in handy now. But, she no longer cared about pleasing him. Ruan Tianling enjoyed drinking tea. After tasting the tea made by Jian Yufei, he nodded in approval and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± Getting a ¡®not bad¡¯ from him was already quite rare. ¡°From now on at home, you will make me tea.¡± He placed his teacup down, leaned in close to her, grinned and said seductively. Jian Yufei smiled faintly: ¡°Perhaps, but I also consider it a form of showcasing my skills. From now on, a cup of tea will cost one thousand each, how about She just wanted to tell him; she would not make tea for him lightly. If he wanted to drink the tea she made, there were conditions. Ruan Tianling was taken aback, he wasn¡¯t expecting her to say this. Other women would swear to him they would unconditionally give everything for him, and never be greedy for his wealth. However their deepest desire was his money. And yet this woman in front of him openly named her price, and it wasn¡¯t cheap. A thousand for a cup of tea, and he would have to spend a few thousand each day. And yet he was perfectly aware, that she didn¡¯t care about his wealth. Among all his women, only she had shown disdain for his money. That¡¯s why he tended to be more generous when dealing with this kind of woman. ¡°No problem, my wife. Tea made by my wife¡¯s own hands, even if it¡¯s ten thousand for a cup, I¡¯d drink it.¡± Ruan Tianling wrapped his arm around her waist, lifted her chin, locked her eyes with his own, and then flashed a captivating smile. ¡°I won¡¯t only pay you, but I¡¯ll also give you benefits, what do you think?¡± Jian Yufei blinked in confusion: ¡°What benefit?¡± ¡°This is it¡­¡± And with that, he leaned down and kissed her lips. Jian Yufei was stunned for a beat before she began to struggle. He held her chin tightly making it impossible for her to escape, and said arrogantly when he slightly pulled away. ¡°You cannot refuse the benefits I¡¯m giving you!¡± ¡°You, um¡­¡± She attempted to rebut, but that was all she managed before his lips silenced her. Ruan Tianling held her by the waist with one hand, and with the other, he held her chin, not allowing her to evade his kiss. Jian Yufei initially struggled, but eventually succumbed. She leaned into him, inhaling his intoxicating scent that was almost intoxicating. This man was truly like a poppy; being close to him could be lethal. Jian Yufei was scared of losing herself both physically and emotionally. She frantically grasped his hands and met his dark gaze. ¡°Wife, haven¡¯t you felt my love for you?¡± He asked in a low, raspy voice. ¡® Jian Yufei stared at him, her thoughts unreadable. Ruan Tianling was pressing her down when suddenly the office door was pushed open. ¡°Brother Ling¡­oh, I didn¡¯t see anything. You carry on!¡± Dongfang Yu, who had barged in, was taken aback by the scene inside at first, then he smiled knowingly and ambiguously.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Brother Ling, you ‘re being watched 1 Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Brother Ling, you ¡®re being watched 1 Translator: 549690339 He quickly withdrew, a sleazy smile still lingering on his face. Ruan Tianling¡¯s secretary was a conservative woman in her thirties. She stared intently at Dongfang Yu, who, under her stern gaze, let out a few awkward coughs to suppress his laughter, causing his face to turn red. In a moment, the door to the office was opened. Jian Yufei, carrying a thermal lunch box and with a red face, hurriedly nodded at him before hastily leaving. Dongfang Yu called after her retreating figure, ¡°Take care, sister-in-law.¡± Jian Yufei stumbled slightly, wishing she could disappear into a crack in the ground! Watching her flee, Dongfang Yu was overcome with laughter. ¡°Haha, Brother Ling, your sister-in-law is really interesting!¡± He walked in, laughing as he said to Ruan Tianling, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a woman as shy as the sister-in-law, haha, it¡¯s so amusing.¡± In his world, women were very open. If they weren¡¯t open, how would they all scramble to get into his bed? So, seeing Jian Yufei¡¯s extreme shyness, he found it very funny. Ruan Tianling glanced at him indifferently and asked, ¡°What do you need?¡± Dongfang Yu quickly put away his smile and handed him a magazine: ¡°Brother Ling, you¡¯ve caught someone¡¯s attention.¡± Ruan Tianling took the magazine with a puzzled expression and saw the content at once. [Ruan Tianling, CEO of Ruan Group, heartlessly humiliates his model girlfriend of half a year, Jin Beibei, while in the embrace of his new wife. Jin Beibei, heartbroken and humiliated, looks haggard, and faces a ban from the entertainment industry the following day! A source reveals that Ruan Tianling¡¯s actions serve as a warning to other women who have been with him, suggesting that they should not bother trying to hold onto him, or they may end up like Jin Beibei! Is this Ruan Tianling¡¯s loyalty to his wife, or his ruthless heartlessness? Even if he has married his wife and established his household, he shouldn¡¯t obliterate his ex-girlfriend! Ruan Tianling, you are ruining Jin Beibei¡¯s future!] There were several photos alongside the text. One showed him holding Jian Yufei while he spoke coldly to Jin Beibei. Another showed Jin Beibei looking devastated after he and Jian Yufei turned to leave, as if she¡¯d been dealt a huge blow. Yet another showed Jin Beibei sitting on the ground, crying loudly, after their car had driven off. If one only saw these photos, everyone would think that Jin Beibei was pitiful and that he was heartless and ruthless. But only the three of them know what was said at the time. Even if he and Jian Yufei explain, no one would believe them. They¡¯d only think the two of them conspired together, since they¡¯re husband and wife, they¡¯re of one heart. If Jin Beibei were allowed to tell the truth, others would definitely think that he had threatened her into it. If he could even do something like banning Jin Beibei from the industry, a small threat would be nothing for him. Anyway, this news seriously damaged Ruan Tianling¡¯s image as a businessman. In A City, his news was always positive, negative news was rarely caught. Even if caught, it would be quickly handled, never allowing the negative news to leak out. Thinking of this, Ruan Tianling asked Dongfang Yu, ¡°Has it been released?¡± Dongfang Yu shook his head, ¡°No, I intercepted it. They printed twenty thousand copies, once they¡¯re out, there¡¯s no recalling them.¡± ¡°Have you found out who did this?¡± ¡°The magazine said it was done by a freelance paparazzi.. You know, these freelance paparazzi don¡¯t have backgrounds and fear retaliation¡­ Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78 He Seems to Be Deliberately Opposing Me_1 Chapter 78: Chapter 78 He Seems to Be Deliberately Opposing Me_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°They always send the photos anonymously to the magazines, so we can¡¯t find out who did it for now.¡± Ruan Tianling tossed the magazine aside, a cold smile graced his lips. ¡°Whether it¡¯s intentional or just to get by, we must find out who it was. If someone dares to secretly take photos of me, they should be prepared to pay the price!¡± Dongfang Yu arched an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find out about this soon.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded his head, and suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Bi Shichang?¡± ¡°That old guy is living a pitiful life now. His wife took their daughter and divorced him, they left the country. Now he¡¯s penniless and powerless, renting a tiny apartment, spending his days drunk and cursing. He doesn¡¯t even know it was you who was pulling the strings behind the scenes, Tianling, why are you so guarded against him?¡± Ruan Tianling stroked his chin while squinting his sharp eyes, ¡°The mysterious person who bought the Luo Family, I feel like they are specifically targeting me. If they harbor any plots, Bi Shichang could become a small pawn in their game.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded in agreement, ¡°You are always so thorough. I will have someone keep an eye on him. If he makes any moves in the near future, it would indeed confirm that someone is looking to target you.¡± A contemplative look flashed through Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes as his fingers lightly drummed on his office desk. Knowing he was deep in thought, Dongfang Yu did not disturb him and quietly left the room. The night was quiet. In the dimly lit, old alley, a pudgy middle-aged man stumbled towards his home, clutching a bottle of booze. In the short distance of a dozen meters, he drained half a bottle of alcohol. After casually discarding the bottle, he took out his keys to open the door, belched loudly, and moved towards the worn-down sofa in the dim light without bothering to turn on the lights. Barely having slouched onto the sofa, before he could even close his eyes, he suddenly sat up in shock. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± he exclaimed in terror, staring at a shadow in front of him, his intoxication fading- In the darkness, a tall, vague figure sat in the corner. One leg was crossed over the other, a black British-style hat on his head, hands folded on his knees. ¡°Bi Shichang, is that you?¡± the figure asked in a low voice. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I mean no harm.¡± The man said, handing over a folder, ¡°Want to know why you went bankrupt and lost everything? Have a look at this.¡± Bi Shichang hesitated for a moment, picked up the documents from the ground, and under the faint outside light, read the contents clearly. His face instantly paled, his hefty fingers gripping the paper tightly, teeth clenched with a grating sound! ¡°Is this true?¡± he asked the shadowy figure across. The figure rose up, in the darkness, his lips curling up in a faint, cold smile. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, you decide. Also, you¡¯re being watched. Be careful if you¡¯re planning something behind the scenes.¡± After finishing his statement, the man opened the door and vanished from the room as quickly as a ghost. Bi Shichang remained stunned, unable to react. When he recovered, there was no sign of the man. If it weren¡¯t for the paper he was holding, he would have thought that everything was just an illusion¡­ As asked by Ruan Tianling, Jian Yufei delivered lunch to him every day. Ruan Anguo couldn¡¯t wish for more than for her to visit daily. His greatest wish was to see the young couple deeply in love, spending a harmonious lifetime together. So he strongly encouraged her to deliver meals.. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Ruined His Most Beloved _1 Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Ruined His Most Beloved _1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei had no reason to refuse, so she delivered it to him every day. After doing this for three days, she waited for Ruan Tianling to finish his meal one day, brought down the insulated lunchbox, and handed it to the driver, ¡°You can go back first, I want to take a stroll.¡± ¡°Miss, where are you going, I can drop you off.¡± ¡°No need, I want to take a walk.¡± Jian Yufei finished speaking and turned to leave. She had been feeling slightly restless these past few days, as if something was about to happen. Her stepfather¡¯s hotel was already open for business. Naturally, Ruan Tianling did not attend the ribbon-cutting, and she did not participate in the opening ceremony. She only sent over some gifts. Ruan Tianling¡¯s attitude towards her suddenly changed. His cold indifference disappeared, and he began to dote on her. She didn¡¯t think he had fallen in love with her. The feeling he gave her was just like, like . Ah¡ª¡± As Jian Yufei was contemplating, something suddenly splashed on her, and her face turned pale. She looked sideways, shocked, and faced Bi Shichang¡¯s sinister expression. He was holding a large water bottle, with a little bit of liquid left inside. Bi Shichang looked vicious and without explanation, he violently threw the remaining liquid onto her. Jian Yufei reflexively dodged, but some of it still splashed onto her. The pungent smell was too familiar to her. It was gas¡ª gasoline! Countless terrible thoughts flashed through Jian Yufei¡¯s mind. Her face instantly turned pale. She let out a scream and started to run. Her long hair was suddenly grabbed from behind. Bi Shichang pulled her harshly backward, causing her to fall onto the ground. Her tender palms were rubbed against the rough ground, causing a burning pain. ¡°Trying to run? Today is the day you die. I want to see where you can run!¡± Bi Shichang took out a lighter and smirked at her. Jian Yufei realized what he planned to do; she felt all her blood freeze and her face turned even paler. She took a deep breath and asked him tremblingly, ¡°Why are you doing this to me?!¡± ¡°Ask your husband! He ruined everything in my life, so I will ruin his beloved!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils constricted, something flashed through her mind. She stood on a deserted street, no pedestrians had passed by. Any cries for help would be useless. She pressed her palm onto the ground, bearing the pain in her hand, which helped her regain some calmness. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying? What has Ruan Tianling destroyed of yours, so much so that you want to burn me to death!¡± ¡°Ha-ha, you just keep pretending! He ruined my life¡¯s work for you. I can¡¯t touch him, but I can surely touch you!¡± As he spoke, Bi Shichang pressed on the lighter, and a flame sprang up. All the hairs on Jian Yufei¡¯s body stood on end! She stared at the lighter in fright, fearing that it could fall onto her at any moment- ¡°If you burn me to death, you won¡¯t live either!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to die for a long time. Living like this is worse than death. I might as well die! But before I die, I¡¯m gonna drag someone down with me. I want to make Ruan Tianling suffer!¡± Bi Shichang gritted his teeth, speaking in resentment. His eyes were fixed on Jian Yufei with hatred. With a twitch in his facial muscles, his expression stiffened, and he raised his lighter to throw it onto her. Just when Jian Yufei thought she couldn¡¯t escape this calamity, a figure suddenly rushed over and forcefully shoved Bi Shichang to the ground.. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Don’t Worry, I Wasn ‘t Burned to Death 1 Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Don¡¯t Worry, I Wasn ¡®t Burned to Death 1 Translator: 549690339 The lighter also flew out, hitting the ground and extinguishing itself. The sudden turn of events not only left Jian Yufei dumbfounded but also left Bi Shichang in disbelief! He got rid of the people following him at great pains, seizing today¡¯s opportunity, only to fall short at the last minute! At this moment, all he wanted to do was to get up and escape. But the man who overwhelmed him moved quickly, punching him in the face. Bi Shichang passed out. Jian Yufei looked towards the man who had saved her life and was stunned. ¡°Is that you?¡± Xiao Lang also seemed a bit surprised. He straightened up and walked over to her, reaching out a hand, ¡°Are you okay?¡± When Ruan Tianling pushed open the hospital room door, he saw Jian Yufei sitting on the hospital bed, her hair disheveled. She was facing the sky outside the window, her back to him. Jian Yufei seemed lonely and desolate at that moment. Ruan Tianling, for some unknown reason, didn¡¯t like her looking like this. He closed the door, walked quietly to her side, sat down next to her, and took her hand. Seeing the gauze wrapped around her hands, his brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Does it hurt? Are there any other injuries?¡± Jian Yufei withdrew her gaze, glanced indifferently at him, and pulled her hand back, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wasn¡¯t burnt to death.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows frowned deeper, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will surely not let Bi Shichang get away with hurting you! ¡± Jian Yufei clenched her fists slightly, the pain in her palm still failing to obscure the tremors in her innermost being. Thinking of the terrifying scene earlier, she still felt residual fear. Looking at the man beside her, she had many questions to ask him, but swallowed them all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Tianling stroked her head, asking her with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go. I can be discharged now.¡± She got up and was the first to walk towards the door. Ruan Tianling stared complexly at her retreating figure with his dark eyes, and also got up to leave. On the way home, both of them were silent and the atmosphere was overwhelmingly stifling. Ruan Anguo, who had been anxiously waiting for their return at home, saw them walk in and immediately rushed over to ask Jian Yufei worriedly, ¡°Yufei, how are you doing? Are you injured anywhere?¡± Seeing her grandfather caring so much about her, a warm current flowed through Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. She smiled slightly, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a little scrape on my hand, I was just a little scared.¡± The old man was finally reassured when he confirmed that she was truly alright. ¡°That¡¯s good, you should go upstairs and rest. Don¡¯t worry about the rest, your grandfather will handle it. You won¡¯t suffer in vain.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡± Jian Yufei expressed her gratitude. Ruan Anguo waved his hand with a smile: ¡°We¡¯re a family, you don¡¯t need to be so polite. Tianling, you take Yufei upstairs to rest and comfort her so that she won¡¯t overthink things.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandfather.¡±, Ruan Tianling replied, nodding his head. The two returned to their bedroom and Jian Yufei went into the bathroom to take a shower after picking out a nightdress, ignoring Ruan Tianling completely. The man had a deep look in his eyes as he sat on the bed waiting for her to come out. In the bathroom, Jian Yufei vigorously scrubbed the residual smell of gasoline from her body. The gauze wrapped around her palm was wet, the wound reopened, and blood seeped out from it bit by bit. Her brows furrowed tightly in pain, but she gritted her teeth, removing the gauze and throwing it into the trash can. Ignoring the wound on her palm, she took the shower sponge and scrubbed her body forcefully. Tears flowed from her eyes as she washed, only to be quickly washed away by the water.. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82 The Most Cold-blooded and Cruel Person in the World 1 Chapter 82: Chapter 82 The Most Cold-blooded and Cruel Person in the World 1 Translator: 549690339 The fresh blood seeping out of the palm was washed away by the water, only to seep out again quickly¡­ It was probably half an hour before Jian Yufei finished bathing. She walked out of the bathroom wearing a white lace nightgown that reached her knees. Then, his facial expression suddenly darkened and he stood up, striding over to her. ¡°How can you be so careless when you¡¯re bathing? Look at your wounds, they¡¯re getting worse!¡± The man chastised her with a frown and a stern voice. Her wound was more than just getting worse, it was pale and festering, [so horrible to look at. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She pulled her hand back nonchalantly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flashed, and he gripped her hand tight again. ¡°Come here, let me put some medicine on it.¡± He led her to sit down beside the bed, took out the medical kit, carefully plucked away the whitened skin with a pair of tweezers, sprinkled some powder on her palm, and then bandaged the wound with gauze. Jian Yufei kept her gaze down, her expression cold, indifferent to his actions. After Ruan Tianling had finished, he saw that she was still icy cold. He couldn¡¯t help but lift her chin and asked discontentedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you dissatisfied with something about me?¡± Jian Yufei met his gaze with a cold look, she pulled away his hand, a sarcastic cold smile on her lips. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you are the most cold-blooded and brutal man I have ever come across in this world!¡± The man¡¯s eye twitched, and his face darkened instantly. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± He asked sharply. ¡°You know very well what I mean. You knew long ago that Bi Shichang would seek revenge, didn¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you treated me so well, deceiving others into thinking that you loved and cared for me, right? Since Bi Shichang could not strike at you, he struck me because I¡¯m your ¡®beloved¡¯ wife! In this way, you have the best of both worlds, [not only can you get rid of the hidden danger of Bi Shichang, but also get rid of me effortlessly!¡± Speaking this, Jian Yufei stood up abruptly, a sorrowful cold smile on her face. ¡°How can a man be so despicable. I asked for a divorce, you wouldn¡¯t grant it. It¡¯s because you feared it would damage your reputation, so you thought of this method to get rid of me, right? This is really vicious. Not only can you get rid of me, you would not be affected in the slightest¡­ If I really did die from that fire, you might even feign grief, earning yourself the image of a deeply affectionate man. Am I right?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face changed drastically. He stood up abruptly, grabbing her wrist firmly, immense anger bursting within his eyes. ¡°Jian Yufei, is this the kind of person I am in your eyes?!¡± Ignoring the pain in her wrist, Jian Yufei said resolutely, ¡°Yes, in my eyes, you¡¯re exactly that kind of person! Whether your blood is warm or cold, you know it clearly in your heart!¡± ¡°You!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s teeth clenched with anger, his eyes filled with a terrifying coldness, his whole body stiff, like a volcano ready to explode. The veins on his forehead throbbed visibly, his expression somewhat twisted. Just as Jian Yufei thought he was going to hit her, he suddenly pushed her away onto the bed, turned around, and left without looking back. ¡°Bang-¡± The door was slammed shut forcefully by him, the loud noise echoing throughout the old house, a sound that sent chills down one¡¯s spine. Jian Yufei propped herself up, tucking her messy hair behind her ears, her expression cold.. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 83: A Cold Face Every Day_l Chapter 83: Chapter 83: A Cold Face Every Day_l Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei propped herself up, tucking her messy hair behind her ears with an icy demeanor. How silly she was, thinking that he had truly started treating her well. Some people just can¡¯t be trusted, no matter what! And now, she finally understood what it felt like to be doted on by him. The way he doted on her was no different than the way he doted on Jin Beibei and the others¡­ He¡¯d dote on them when he found them fresh and exciting, and stop once he grew tired. Turns out, he merely saw her as one among his many women¡­ At this thought, Jian Yufei sneered coldly. ¡°Ruan Tianling, someone like you will never be worthy of my regard, not in a million years!¡± Everyone knew that Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling had had a fight. But no one knew what caused it, and those involved wouldn¡¯t say. Ruan Tianling was even sterner, throwing the home¡¯s atmosphere into a downward spiral. The servants treaded lightly, afraid of accidentally provoking the young master. Seeing her son¡¯s bad mood, Ruan¡¯s mother took it out on Jian Yufei. ¡°What on earth did you two fight about? Look at Tianling, he¡¯s in a bad mood every day. It¡¯s not easy for him to manage such a big company. He¡¯s already frustrated at work and now even at home. Are you trying to add to his troubles? No matter what you fought about, you must make up with him immediately. We can¡¯t let him go on like this!¡± ¡°Mother, you should be well aware of his temper. I¡¯ve done my best, but he¡¯s still not satisfied. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Jian Yufei replied indifferently, standing up to head upstairs. Seeing her attitude, Ruan¡¯s mother grew even more annoyed. Ruan Anguo sighed, ¡°Enough, Yufei is right. She¡¯s already doing her best.¡± ¡°Father, why do you always take her side¡­.¡± Jian Yufei closed the door, shutting out Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s complaints. She sat on the bed, feeling emotionally drained. Living in such a family with a husband like Ruan Tianling, she might never find happiness in her entire life. All she hoped for, this time, was for Ruan Tianling to understand that they were not suited to be husband and wife. And then take the initiative to propose a divorce. As Jian Yufei was contemplating this, her phone rang. It was a call from her mother, Wang Daizhen. ¡°Yufei, the weekend after next is a holiday. You and Tianling should come over for dinner. I¡¯ve been so busy recently and I finally get a break. I thought I¡¯d cook something for you guys. Plus, your uncle would like to treat Tianling to a meal to express his gratitude for all the help.¡± ¡°Mother, Ruan Tianling is quite busy. He might not have time. I could just come by myself.¡± Jian Yufei suggested. Wang Daizhen sounded a bit disappointed, ¡°Is that so? Please let him know anyway. If he finds some time, he could join us. Alright then, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Jian Yufei massaged her forehead, feeling a headache coming on. She started planning how to discuss the hotel¡¯s management issues with her stepfather once she was home. When Ruan Tianling came home that night, Jian Yufei had already gone to bed. She knew he was back, but she didn¡¯t open her eyes, nor did she mention anything about her plan to go home. For the past few days, Ruan Tianling had not spoken to her. He first went to the bathroom to take a shower. After coming out, he lay down next to her, making his movements loud on purpose. Jian Yufei lay still, her back turned towards him, her eyes slightly open. His hand suddenly landed on her waist. Her eyelashes fluttered and her body stiffened. A hot body immediately pressed against her from behind. He embraced her from the back, his intentions clear. Jian Yufei quickly turned around to face him, pushing against his chest, ¡°Can you quit bothering me and let me sleep?¡± Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Referring to Her as an Object_l Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Referring to Her as an Object_l Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei suddenly turned over, pressing against his chest and said unhappily, ¡°Can you stop disturbing my sleep?¡± Ruan Tianling hooked up the corner of his mouth in a wicked smile that carried a hint of coldness. ¡°You sleep. I¡¯ll do my thing.¡± ¡°How can I sleep if you¡­ if you¡¯re doing that?¡± ¡°Not my problem. I won¡¯t sacrifice myself for you.¡± He spoke dominantly, his actions not ceasing. Jian Yufei tried to push him away, but he intentionally pinned her down, immobilizing her. ¡°Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t you dare go too far. I don¡¯t want it. Can¡¯t you hear me?!¡± She bit her teeth in humiliation and fury, looking determined to resist him to the end. The man suddenly pulled her hands away and pinned her beneath him. ¡°Jian Yufei, I married you to have you at my disposal. It¡¯s your duty as a wife! Why would I marry you if I couldn¡¯t make use of you?¡± ¡°Then just divorce me. You can go marry a woman who¡¯s ready to attend to your needs at any time!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m unwilling to divorce you. Don¡¯t worry, one day I¡¯ll fulfill your wish and make sure you can no longer be the young mistress of the Ruan Family.¡± He said mercilessly with narrowed eyes. Though Jian Yufei had always wanted to divorce him, hearing him say it so coldly sent chills down her spine. This man was too heartless. Luckily, she had never wavered in her decision to divorce him! Thankfully, she never believed that he could genuinely care for her. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to divorce sooner or later, why do you still touch me? You can find other women. I don¡¯t object!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand was on her waist, he squeezed it fiercely. ¡°As long as you¡¯re my wife for a day, you have to fulfill your duties. Otherwise, marrying you would be a waste!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei was seething with anger. She hated his tone, speaking of her as if she were a mere object. She was a person, not something he could do as he pleased with! ¡°Ruan Tianling, listen carefully; I¡¯ll only sav this once! Your touch has always made me nauseous. So don¡¯t touch me. I detest you!¡± The man¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. A storm brewed in his eyes, as if Jian Yufei had committed a heinous crime! After all, no one dared to despise him, much less despise his touch. Wasn¡¯t everyone eager to please him, to bow down to him? But this damned woman, she actually dared to say that his touch made her feel nauseous and want to puke! Was he so filthy?! Enraged, Ruan Tianling seized her throat and growled, ¡°Jian Yufei, do you believe that I could choke you to death?¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°You ungrateful woman!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the insensitive man! I want a divorce, did you hear? I want a divorce!¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s divorce!¡± Ruan Tianling abruptly stood up, yelling in agitation. Jian Yufei quickly sat up and stared at him, saying seriously, ¡°You better not go back on your word.¡± Look at her attitude! As if he couldn¡¯t wait to leave her, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. Ruan Tianling darkly retorted, ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who will regret it someday! ¡± Having said that, he changed his clothes, slammed the door, and left. Jian Yufei sat up in bed, laughing and sighing with relief. She could finally divorce him. She had been holding her breath for a long time. Now that she could vent, she felt so relieved. The sound of a car engine starting echoed outside; Ruan Tianling had driven away. By the time Jian Yufei was ready to visit her mother, Ruan Tianling had not returned. If he didn¡¯t return home, her mother-in-law would blame it on her, the unsympathetic daughter-in-law, reason being her husband won¡¯t come home.. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 85 1’m not that close with him… 1 Chapter 85: Chapter 85 1¡¯m not that close with him¡­ 1 Translator: 549690339 In any case, Ruan Tianling was always right, she was always the one in the wrong. Jian Yufei woke up very early in the morning, then after notifying her grandfather, she took a taxi to her mother¡¯s house. She brought some gifts with her, and when she knocked on the door and Wang Daizhen saw that she was alone, she asked sadly, ¡°Yufei, didn¡¯t Tianling come with you?¡± ¡°Hmm, he has something to attend to, so he didn¡¯t come.¡± Jian Yufei entered carrying the gifts. Her stepfather, seeing that Ruan Tianling was not there, was equally disappointed. His previously beaming face faded upon seeing that only Jian Yufei had come. ¡°Uncle.¡± Jian Yufei casually greeted him. ¡°Yufei, Please make a call to Tianling, ask him to come over. I wanted to treat him to a special meal today,¡± Sun Zhaohui gently told her. Jian Yufei blinked. What kind of person her uncle was, she knew very well. If he insisted on inviting Ruan Tianling for dinner, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be that simple. Perhaps, there was something else he needed Ruan Tianling¡¯s help with. She was about to divorce Tianling soon, they shouldn¡¯t bother him anymore. ¡°Uncle, Tianling is really busy. You see, these gifts were from him to you. He has shown his kindness, and when I get another chance, I will bring him to have dinner here.¡± Jian Yufei said this with a straight face, without sweating a bead. Hearing her words, Sun Zhaohui¡¯s expression not only didn¡¯t lighten but darkened a notch. He said coolly, ¡°You sit down, I¡¯m going to fetch Xiaohao. It¡¯s about time he¡¯s out of school.¡± When he left, Jian Yufei rolled up her sleeves and asked her mother, ¡°Mom, is the food ready? Do you need any help?¡± Wang Daizhen laughed, ¡°There are two dishes left. You sit and rest. I¡¯ll cook those and we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Let me help you with them.¡± Wang Daizhen didn¡¯t refuse. Jian Yufei followed her right in the kitchen to help her. They chatted while she was helping with the cooking. They talked about the happenings at home. When she asked about the hotel¡¯s operations, Wang Daizhen finally got the opportunity to talk about it, ¡°The hotel just opened up, and business is sluggish. Yufei, I heard the Ruan Family invested in a travel agency. Is that right?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, ¡°Seems so.¡± Wang Daizhen hesitated before saying, ¡°Do you know why your uncle wanted to invite Tianling to dinner today?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, even though she kind of had an idea of what it was about. ¡°You know, the hotel¡¯s reputation is not prominent, contract with the travel agency for us. Make us a designated hotel for them. Our hotel¡¯s environment is excellent. Have a look later and tell Tianling about it.¡± Jian Yufei looked down and mumbled, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t assure you whether Tianling will accept it or not. Others might not know about my relationship with him, but you should. I¡¯m not really close with him¡­¡±¡® Wang Daizhen glanced at her daughter and sighed softly. Daughters from families like theirs, when marrying into a wealthy family, only have to accept the hardship. It¡¯s unavoidable. If one wants to marry well, one needs to endure what ordinary people cannot endure. ¡°Try to convince him. For him, it¡¯s just a matter of saying a word. I believe he wouldn¡¯t refuse.¡¯ Jian Yufei nodded, signaling that she would try. But how to do it, she would have to decide for herself. By the time they finished cooking the two dishes, Sun Zhaohui returned with Sun Hao. Sun Hao, younger than Jian Yufei by eight years, was only thirteen and was in middle school.. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Seeing the Hotel Environment_l Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Seeing the Hotel Environment_l Translator: 549690339 Their sibling relationship wasn¡¯t very strong, given the expansive age gap. At the dining table, as Sun Hao desired to eat shrimp, Wang Daizhen began peeling a few for him. Discontented with the slow peeling process, he complained: ¡°Mom, bring the shrimp over, I¡¯ll peel them myself.¡± Jian Yufei also loved shrimp, so Wang Daizhen had specifically made a large plate of spicy shrimp and placed it in front of her. Hearing Sun Hao¡¯s words, she jovially chided him, ¡°Extend your chopsticks a little longer, and you¡¯ll be able to reach them.¡± ¡°No, put it in front of me. It will be easier for me to peel,¡± Sun Hao replied, his brow furrowed in disagreement. Sun Zhaohui told his wife, ¡°Place it in front of him. Spoiling her son, Wang Daizhen moved the shrimp plate from Jian Yufei¡¯s side and placed it in front of Sun Hao. He was still not satisfied and drew the whole plate in front of him, monopolizing it. Jian Yufei sat across from Sun Hao. Their family used a round table for dining. With the plate in front of him, unless Jian Yufei stood up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the snap. Despite loving shrimp, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t seem to be disturbed by the child¡¯s behavior. However, Wang Daizhen chuckled and said, ¡°What a surprise! He suddenly likes shrimp. Next time, I will make more for you to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Sun Hao laughingly replied, ¡°Mom, keep it just like today¡¯s, with lots of chillies and Szechuan peppers. The dish is so flavoursome!¡± ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± she replied. Seeing her mother¡¯s indulgent smile towards her younger brother, a tinge of melancholy clouded Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. Although she was her mother¡¯s favorite, her mother¡¯s eyes seemed to show that she loved her mixed-race brother the most. After the meal, Wang Daizhen asked Sun Zhaohui to take Jian Yufei to see the hotel surroundings. Sun Zhaohui also intended to persuade her to return and speak to Ruan Tianling, to help the hotel cooperate with the travel company. So, he readily agreed to accompany her to see the hotel. Visiting them today though, Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t come to observe the hotel but to remind them not to get involved in any illegal activities. After getting off the car and entering the hotel, she asked Sun Zhaohui, ¡°Uncle, do your other uncles usually work at the hotel?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t all come unless needed, at this time, probably only your second and third uncles are around. Let¡¯s look around first, and then you can meet them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After touring the reasonably clean hotel, Sun Zhaohui took her to meet his two cousins. Jian Yufei greeted them and naturally complimented, ¡°Uncles, your hotel is quite admirable, and if managed well, it can definitely turn a profit.¡± ¡°If we could cooperate with a travel company, the hotel could generate even greater profits,¡± said the second uncle with a timely smile. Jian Yufei smiled but did not reply, then said, ¡°When it comes to running a hotel, uncles, I can¡¯t really provide much advice. However, I have seen online cases where people under the guise of company names would long-term rent out rooms, supposedly for their employees¡¯ accommodation. Actually, they were not company employee dormitories at all but illegal dealings hidden under the guise of long-term rentals at the hotel. Uncles must be wary. In the case of companies looking to rent rooms long-term, proceed with caution. Once such matters are exposed, it would severely taint the hotel¡¯s reputation, preventing its future expansion.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good advice. We will be cautious,¡± agreed the second uncle, nodding in approval. Even her stepfather and third uncle seemed unphased. However, having said so, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but wonder in her heart.. Could it be they hadn¡¯t begun such dealings yet? Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Laugh Like That… 1 Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Laugh Like That¡­ 1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei was puzzled in her heart, had they not made that kind of deal yet? However, she had already given them a warning, she believed they would not take risks lightly. After leaving the hotel, Jian Yufei said goodbye to her stepfather and took a taxi back to the old house. On the road, she was thinking about these things, then it finally dawned on her. She must help her uncles get more business, when the business is doing well, they would certainly not take the risk to do illegal things. Only if they can¡¯t make money, they would think about illegal things. It seems, after going back, she must discuss the cooperation between the hotel and travel company with Ruan Tianling. Walking into the living room of the old house, Jian Yufei found that there was no one there. She asked Aunt Li, where are the people in the house. Aunt Li said, the old man went out to play chess and drink tea with friends, the lady and the master are also out, and the young master has not come back since he left that day. There was only her in the house, Jian Yufei was bored, and suddenly thought of someone in her mind. She took out her phone and tried to dial a number, the phone rang a few times and then was picked up. ¡°Hello?¡± A low, pleasant male voice came from the other end. Jian Yufei smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Xiao? It¡¯s Jian Yufei, I was wondering if you are free. I plan to invite you to dinner to thank you for saving my life that day.¡± When Xiao Lang received her call, he was also a bit surprised. He looked at the watch on his wrist and said, ¡°I¡¯m free right now, let¡¯s meet at the French Restaurant we met last time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jian Yufei hung up the phone and rushed to meet him. When she arrived at the restaurant, the waiter asked her respectfully, ¡°Are you Miss Jian?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei nodded with doubt. The waiter smiled and said, ¡°Miss Jian, please come with me, Mr. Xiao has been waiting for you.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± It turned out that Xiao Lang had instructed the waiter to wait for her here. Xiao Lang was sitting in a corner by the window. When he saw her coming over, he stood up, took a step forward, and gentlemanly pulled out the chair for her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei gave a polite smile, she sat down and he sat across from her. ¡°Mr. Xiao, I¡¯m treating today. You can order whatever you want to eat, don¡¯t be polite to me.¡± She said with a relaxed smile. Xiao Lang also smiled, ¡°Just call me Xiao Lang, we are all acquaintances now, we can be friends. ¡°Alright, you can call me Yufei then.¡± Jian Yufei was very grateful to Xiao Lang for saving her life last time. When he remembered that incident, Xiao Lang also had lingering fears. ¡°Luckily you¡¯re fine, otherwise the consequences would have been unthinkable. But the bad guy has been brought to justice, this is his retribution.¡± Xiao Lang said. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± That scene at the time was so scary! If Xiao Lang had been a bit slower, she would have been burned to death or disfigured. Having been given a second chance at life, Jian Yufei treasured it more. So she was still very grateful to be alive. ¡°Xiao Lang, let me propose a toast to you. I really appreciate you saving my life!¡± Jian Yufei raised her glass and showed him a brilliant and sincere smile. Xiao Lang was moved by the sincerity in her eyes. He smiled and also raised his glass. And this scene was just seen by a man sitting not far away. The man narrowed his sharp eyes, and the temperature around him dropped a bit. Especially when he saw that woman¡¯s brilliant smile, the coldness in his eyes was even more intense. That damn woman, always had a face who owed her money in front of him. But in front of other men, she could smile like that¡­. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 88: You’re Two Minutes and Forty Seconds Late! 1 Chapter 88: Chapter 88: You¡¯re Two Minutes and Forty Seconds Late! 1 Translator: 549690339 Could it be that she wanted a divorce because of that man? The man¡¯s face darkens quickly at the thought. The person sitting across from him noticed his strange expression and cautiously asked, ¡°Mr. Ruan, what do you think of this contract?¡± Ruan Tianling dwindles his thoughts, a smirk graces his lips, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the contract. Come to my office to sign it tomorrow. I¡¯ve got some stuff to take care of, I will take my leave now.¡± ¡°Okay, I will definitely come to your company to sign the contract tomorrow. Please take care, Mr. Ruan!¡± Jian Yufei just took a sip of wine, hadn¡¯t even gotten to enjoy the meal, and the phone that was left aside chimed. Three words were displayed on the screen ¨C Ruan Tianling! She was taken aback, wondering why he was suddenly calling her. Jian Yufei answered the call, Ruan Tianling authoritatively said, ¡°Give you one minute, come out now! Or else, I will come in and get you myself!¡± Then, he ended the call. Jian Yufei was dazed. What did he mean by that? Was he outside? How did he know she was here? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lang saw her strange expression and asked with concern. Jian Yufei apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I have an urgent matter and have to go. I was meant to treat you to dinner, I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± Xiao Lang replied graciously with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Go ahead with your work. I will still sit for a while, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Jian Yufei gave him an apologetic smile, said that she would treat him to dinner next time, paid the bill, and left the restaurant. Outside, Ruan Tianling was leaning against the front of the car. Seeing her come out, he coldly said, ¡°Three minutes and forty seconds. You went overtime by two minutes and forty seconds!¡± Jian Yufei was speechless. She responded lightly, ¡°I had to pay the bill.¡± The man cracked a smile, scoffing, ¡°The man who dined with you is not a real man, he let you pay the bill?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just insult people!¡± Jian Yufei was infuriated, ¡°I asked him for dinner today, so naturally I paid the bill.¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes, his smile even colder, ¡°You invited him to dinner?¡± Jian Yufei had no idea what was wrong with him, he sounded sarcastic. Frowning at him, she asked, ¡°Why did you call me out? What do you want?¡± Ruan Tianling stood up straight and opened the car¡¯s passenger door, ¡°Get in.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Jian Yufei eyed him suspiciously. The man smirked at her devilishly, ¡°Do I need a reason to ask you to get into my car?¡± Jian Yufei frowned but got in the car. Ruan Tianling closed the door, walked around to the other side, and got in. He started the car and without looking at her, he said, ¡°I had planned to be home in ten minutes. Waiting for you took two minutes and forty seconds longer, and talking to you took another half a minute. So now, I am left with six minutes and fifty seconds according to my schedule.¡± Jian Yufei had a bad feeling. Ruan Tianling glanced at her and chuckled, ¡°Honey, have you buckled your seat belt? We have only six minutes left to get home.¡± You¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She just opened her mouth when the car, like an arrow let loose from a bow, suddenly shot out! Due to inertia, her head hit the backrest hard, making her dizzy. ¡°Ruan Tianling, have you lost your mind!¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly buckled her seat belt. She struggled several times due to the breakneck speed of the vehicle. The speed on the dashboard was constantly rising¡­ Jian Yufei gripped the seat belt, eyebrows tightly knit. ¡°Ruan Tianling, driving like this is very likely to cause an accident, slow down, do you hear me!¡± Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Only ten seconds left, can’t waste it! 1 Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Only ten seconds left, can¡¯t waste it! 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ruan Tianling, we could easily have an accident if you keep driving recklessly like this, slow down, do you hear me!¡± She shouted, but regardless of what she said, the man remained indifferent. Deliberately, he increased his speed, clearly wanting to provoke her. Jian Yufei was so infuriated that she wanted to snatch the steering wheel from him, but doing such a thing at this time would only be foolish. Her eyes affixed to the road ahead, she saw Ruan Tianling narrowly bypass a car¡¯s rear end, and her heart nearly leapt out of her chest. This lunatic! A complete lunatic! Luckily, the performance of his car was very good, otherwise she would have been killed by his recklessness! A few minutes quickly passed by, but for Jian Yufei, it felt like an eternity. The car finally came to a safe stop in front of the old house, and her heart, ¡°We¡¯re half a minute ahead of schedule,¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at his watch and grinned. Jian Yufei lifted her hand to slap him, but the man was quick and grabbed her wrist. ¡°You have the audacity to raise your hand against me?¡± he narrowed his eyes dangerously, looking at her with a grim expression. Jian Yufei¡¯s face had a touch of paleness caused by her scare during the car ride. She bit her lip and struggled vehemently, angrily saying, ¡°Why can¡¯t I hit you?! You almost killed me, I have every right to you teach you a lesson! Ruan Tianling, listen to me, if you want to end it all, no one will stop you, but don¡¯t involve me!¡± She was lucky to have been given a second chance at life, she could not afford to lose it so recklessly. Whenever she thought of the times he had impulsively endangered her life, she felt a chill run down her spine. This man¡­he was too dangerous. She could not stay with him any longer! Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened even more, he suddenly leaned in and sinisterly said, ¡°We still have ten seconds left, can¡¯t waste it!¡± He finished speaking and roughly claimed her lips. Just as Jian Yufei was about to struggle, he bit down on her lip, the pain bringing tears to her eyes. At her broken lip, he bit down hard again, then released her, satisfied by the sight of her red and swollen lips. ¡°Lunatic!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment, they had to get divorced immediately. A man as unpredictable as him, she couldn¡¯t bear to have around. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you promised me a divorce, let¡¯s get it over with tomorrow!¡± The battle had to be quick, she couldn¡¯t be entangled with this man any longer. Releasing her hand, he coldly scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to divorce, do you want to be with that man from today?¡± It took a moment for Jian Yufei to realize he was referring to Xiao Lang. She was so angry her face turned red, ¡°You¡­are shameless! Am I that kind of person, don¡¯t unjustly accuse me!¡± Ruan Tianling held her chin with his long fingers, he narrowed his eyes and warned, ¡°You¡¯d better not be, or you won¡¯t get away with it!¡± Having thrown down his warning, he coldly exited the car. Jian Yufei sat in the car for a while before reluctantly getting out. In the living room, the old master had already returned and was watching TV. When they entered, he smiled and asked, ¡°Did you two come back together?¡± ¡°Yes, grandfather,¡± Ruan Tianling nodded. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m going to change my clothes,¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly, and lowered her head, allowing her hair to hide her broken lip, then hurried upstairs. When she returned to the bedroom and sat on the bed, the door was pushed open, and Ruan Tianling walked in from outside. Seeing him, Jian Yufei could instantly feel her anger rising.. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 90 Remember to get along well with Tianling_l Chapter 90: Chapter 90 Remember to get along well with Tianling_l Translator: 549690339 Every time she saw him, Jian Yufei felt annoyed. She went to sit at the vanity, looking at the injury on her lip in the mirror, her beautiful brows slightly furrowed. How was she supposed to face people looking like this? Ruan Tianling could tell what she was thinking. He came behind her, looking at her in the mirror with a devilish smile. ¡°What does it matter? If anyone asks, just tell them I accidentally hurt you.¡± Jian Yufei glared at him, feeling both embarrassed and irritated. How dare he! ¡°Or you could just stay home for a few days until your injury heals,¡± he added with a laugh. Jian Yufei felt angry inside, realizing she could only go out after a few days. This injury would not heal in just a few days. Suddenly, she recalled a request from her uncle. While she and Ruan Tianling were still married, she should quickly talk to him about it. She turned to him and said, ¡°Today I went home, and my uncle told me he wants to partner with a travel company. Do you know of any suitable ones you could recommend?¡± Jian Yufei put her query delicately. It was more than just asking him to recommend a travel company, she was asking him to help find one to partner with. Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow casually, ¡°Aren¡¯t we getting a divorce? After that, we shouldn¡¯t get involved with so many things, should we?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks felt hot, she tried to explain, ¡°I mean, you can recommend a trustworthy travel company to us, one that has all the necessary procedures, and won¡¯t take advantage of your reputation.¡± Ruan Tianling thought for a moment and said in a nonchalant tone, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. The Ruan Family does own a company like that. Jian Yufei sincerely responded, ¡°Thank you.¡± Despite their unhealthy relationship, she had to admit, he was kind to her family. Ruan Tianling smirked. Without another word, he walked out of the room towards the study. In a couple of days, Wang Daizhen, her mother, called Jian Yufei. Cheerfully, she announced, ¡°Yufei, your uncle has already signed a contract with the travel company. It¡¯s partly owned by Tianling, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s always great to own your travel company.¡± Upon hearing this, Jian Yufei let out a sigh of relief. She laughed, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not Ruan Tianling¡¯s company. He only has shares in it, but he is not the majority shareholder. Tell uncle to cooperate well with them. If successful, they will want to cooperate with uncle¡¯s hotel for a long time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your uncle knows. And how are things with Tianling recently?¡± Wang Daizhen hadn¡¯t forgotten that their marriage was on the verge of breaking. ¡°Mom, we¡¯re fine. It¡¯s just how it is.¡± ¡°Remember to get along with Tianling, compromise when necessary.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hang up now. Come for dinner when you get some time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Jian Yufei hanged up the phone, she picked up a book and started to flip through it. She remembered that at this time in her past life, Yan Yue had already returned when she found out she was three months pregnant. Now, it would be probably over a year until Yan Yue came back. If the divorce with Ruan Tianling failed again this time, she just needed to endure one more year with him and then she could leave him. His true love was Yan Yue. As long as she showed up, she was certain he would willingly divorce her. Thinking of this, Jian Yufei felt that her bright future was not too far away.. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Ruan Tianling’s Such Loss of Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Ruan Tianling¡¯s Such Loss of Composure _1 Translator: 549690339 But she had to make some preparations so she could divorce Ruan Tianling without any concerns. She planned to get a job; sitting around at home every day without anything to do was pointless. If she had a job, at least she could support herself after divorce. Once Jian Yufei decided to take action, she wrote a resume and submitted it online, then waited for any news. On October 23rd, it was Ruan Tianling¡¯s birthday. Dongfang Yu and a few others planned to celebrate it at the ¡®Night Emperor¡¯ nightclub. Jian Yufei had to attend too. Being Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife, she could not be absent on this day. They had a meal at home in the day and celebrated it with family. By seven in the evening, Ruan Tianling drove her to the Night Emperor to celebrate his birthday with his friends. Upon arriving at the Night Emperor, it was as splendid and extravagant as ever. Jian Yufei held the arm of the man next to her. With his familiarity with the place, they made their way to the VIP room reserved by Dongfang Yu. ¡°You might end up drinking a lot tonight. If you can¡¯t handle it, let the driver take you home halfway, ¡± Ruan Tianling said to her abruptly. Jian Yufei looked at him and smiled faintly: ¡°I understand.¡± With this assurance from him, she felt much more at ease. She wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being forced to drink a lot. ¡°Bro Ling!¡± Before they even reached the VIP room, they ran into Dongfang Yu who was waiting to intercept them. Seeing them, he hurriedly moved forward to stop them, his expression somewhat strange. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow at him. Dongfang Yu glanced at Jian Yufei before grinning at her, ¡°Sister-in-law, could you wait here for a moment? I need to speak with Brother Ling privately.¡± Jian Yufei released Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm and showed a small smile, ¡°No problem, take your time.¡± ¡°Thanks, sister-in-law.¡± Dongfang Yu smiled at her and then pulled Ruan Tianling aside. They didn¡¯t go too far, but the moment Dongfang Yu started speaking it was in a language Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t understand. She knew some English, but this was definitely not English. Hearing his words, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face changed drastically. He grabbed Dongfang Yu¡¯s collar with an uncharacteristic trembling hand and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Jian Yufei carefully watched them, wondering what Dongfang Yu could have possibly said. Because this was the first time she had seen Ruan Tianling lose composure like that. Dongfang Yu removed his hand and repeated his words solemnly in the foreign language once again. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes widened, a hot and complex light flickering in his dark pupils. ¡°Bro Ling, don¡¯t be agitated, this is true. Now you see¡­ How about sending sister-in-law back first?¡± Dongfang Yu lowered his voice speaking in Mandarin. Ruan Tianling took a deep breath, turned and walked up to Jian Yufei, grabbed her hand and started pulling her towards the exit, ¡°I have something to attend to, you just take the car and go back now!¡± His strides were large, and Jian Yufei was jogging to keep up with him. She asked in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡± Ruan Tianling only held her wrist tighter and didn¡¯t answer. However, his tense body, impatient demeanor, and the hot emotions in his eyes gave away some information. Whatever he encountered, it didn¡¯t seem like bad news. It even seemed rather exhilarating. If it was good news, why wouldn¡¯t he let her know? As they reached a turn in the hallway, for reasons unknown to her, Jian Yufei suddenly turned back to look.. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 92: That Person Has Returned_l Chapter 92: Chapter 92: That Person Has Returned_l Translator: 549690339 As it happens, she saw a striking figure emerge from the private room. In that moment, she widened her eyes in shock, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. Just as she was attempting to get a better look, the individual was whisked around the corner by Ruan Tianling, obstructing her view. Dazed, she followed Ruan Tianling out of the Night Emperor. The driver, who had been waiting outside, hurriedly exited his car and respectfully opened the door for them once he saw them. Ruan Tianling stopped in front of the car with Jian Yufei, and said to her in a deep voice, ¡°You return first, I won¡¯t be coming back tonight.¡± It was already October and the temperature had dropped considerably. Jian Yufei, wearing a knee-length crescent white dress that revealed her shapely legs and arms, felt somewhat cold under the cool breeze. The wind tousled her long hair. She brushed her unruly locks behind her ear, took a deep breath, and looked at Ruan Tianling, silently meeting his gaze. She saw the suppressed heavy emotions in his eyes. His gaze, no longer distant and indifferent, finally held a fervent warmth. His change was all because of that person¡¯s return. If she previously had any doubts about what she saw, she was now entirely certain- -she had not misseen. What Dongfang Yu had told him must have been about that person¡¯s return, which was why he seemed so agitated, so out of sorts. She initially thought that person wouldn¡¯t return for another year or so, but she did not expect her to return so much earlier. Jian Yufei felt somewhat puzzled. Why were the events of this life slightly different from her previous life? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? I really have something on today. You can go home by yourself. If anyone at home asks, you should know what to say. Get in the car quickly, don¡¯t waste time.¡± Ruan Tianling saw that she wasn¡¯t responding for a while and said somewhat impatiently. He was probably in a hurry to see that person, right? Was he so eager to send her away for fear that that person would see her? Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but elegantly smile and say, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go back first. You guys have fun.¡± She got into the car, her face was adorned with a smile all the while. Ruan Tianling, with his mind full of other things, didn¡¯t pay attention to her overly calm smile. He helped her close the car door and told the driver, ¡°Take Miss home safely.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± The car window rolled down and Jian Yufei tilted her head and said to him with a smile, ¡°By the way, today is your birthday. I haven¡¯t given you a gift yet. How about this, I will give it to you tomorrow?¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± The man responded perfunctorily. Jian Yufei then rolled up the car window again and calmly told the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As the car slowly pulled away, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look back, but Ruan Tianling was already nowhere to be seen. He moves really fast. Not participating in the 100-meter race in the Olympics is really a waste. Withdrawing her gaze, Jian Yufei¡¯s thoughts unintentionally drifted to the day she first met Yan Yue in her previous life. On that day, she was three months pregnant and had to go for a check-up at the hospital. Ruan Tianling, under his grandfather¡¯s insistence, reluctantly accompanied her to the hospital. But when it came to the maternity checkup room, she was the only one who entered while he waited for her outside. Even though she wished that he could go in with her to look at the baby, she knew that him coming with her was already quite rare. She wasn¡¯t greedy, thinking that what he had done was more than enough. As she stepped out of the check-up room, her face was full of smiles, he casually asked her, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Seeing only Her Everywhere_l Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Seeing only Her Everywhere_l Translator: 549690339 She gently caressed her stomach, saying happily, ¡°The doctor says the baby is developing very well and is healthy. We¡¯re already past the unstable period of the first three months. I just have to rest and eat lots of vegetables and fruits from now on¡­ She chatted on and on by his side, immersed in the joy of becoming a mother for the first time, without noticing his indifference to all of it. Halfway through her sentence, his phone rang. He opened it, not even saying a word to her, and went off to answer the call on his own. Without an audience, she reluctantly shut her mouth. The man, with his back to her, asked softly into the phone, ¡°What¡¯s up? She knew he had other women outside, and she had known this before they got married. Over the years, she had learned to tolerate and be broad-minded. However, this was the first time she ever heard him speak to another woman with such tenderness. Yes, there surely was a woman at the other end of the call; otherwise, he would not have spoken in that manner. Feeling distressed, Jian Yufei lowered her head slightly, her eyes unfocused as they stared at her toes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Not knowing what the other person said, he immediately agreed without even a hint of hesitation. The man hung up the phone and turned to her, ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver take you home. I have something to deal with, so I won¡¯t be going back with you.¡± She asked nonchalantly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing particular. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you get in the car.¡± Despite his clear disdain for her, he was still quite gentlemanly. He helped her open the car door and closed it after she was seated. The car began moving. After traveling a short distance, she couldn¡¯t help but look back at him, but he was already absent. Jian Yufei felt quite desolate. She was still holding the ultrasound of their baby in her hand, but he hadn¡¯t even glanced at it¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t go home yet, let¡¯s take a ride.¡± She was feeling perturbed and didn¡¯t want to go home yet. Being constantly cooped up at home had made her feel trapped in a boring cage. If she were to go home at this moment and face that empty big house, her mood would worsen. ¡°Young Mistress, where would you like to go?¡± ¡°Anywhere, you decide.¡± The driver suggested, ¡°There is a carnival at the amusement park today, it¡¯s quite lively. How about going there?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei regretted coming to the amusement park because she saw her husband, who, just fifteen minutes ago, had been unable to accompany her home due to some ¡®affair¡¯. His so-called affair turned out to be him passionately hugging a gorgeous woman and having a good time at the amusement park. Jian Yufei did not know who the woman was, but she was certain that she was different from Ruan Tianling¡¯s other women. She had a noble aura about her, like a royal princess from the 18th-century England. Her every movement, every smile, was full of standard manners, and her allure was captivating. She had a pair of long, fluffy rabbit ears on her head. Combined with her demeanor, they did not look odd at all but rather underscored her charming cuteness. Even a man like Ruan Tianling was captivated by her. He stared at her with no one else in his eyes but her. Jian Yufei had to admit, the woman was indeed beautiful. However, that beauty seemed to blind her and stung her eyes.. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 94: He is always her husband_l Chapter 94: Chapter 94: He is always her husband_l Translator: 549690339 But that level of beauty, when it fell upon her eyes, was dazzling, blinding her almost completely. That day, Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t noticed her, yet she foolishly stood a short distance away, watching them for a very long time. The more she watched, the more her heart ached. In the end, she chose to stop torturing herself and left. From that day on, her heart began to feel restless. Later, she met that woman and finally learned her name: Yan Yue. A very pleasant sounding name. She also found out her identity, Ruan Tianling¡¯s ex-girlfriend, and the only girlfriend he ever acknowledged. Ever since Yan Yue appeared, she and Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t even maintain a basic state of peace¡­ Until the end, when Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling were entangled in her own house, which followed with the climax of her falling down the stairs and dying after miscarriage. Thinking of those times of heartache and restlessness, Jian Yufei found it hard to breathe. She rolled down the car window, and the cool air outside swept across her face, reducing the turmoil in her heart by quite a lot. It¡¯s only now that she understood why she was eager to divorce Ruan Tianling. Not because she didn¡¯t want to love him anymore, not because they were incompatible, and not because of her tragic death in her past life. But because she feared the appearance of Yan Yue. Her presence would remind her of everything that happened in her past life and remind her of her unbearable past. It would make Ruan Tianling completely indifferent to her, not caring about her at all. In her past life and in this life, she was Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife, in her heart, he was always her husband. To say that she had no feelings for him was impossible. So she wanted to escape as soon as possible before Yan Yue appeared, to sever ties with Ruan Tianling quickly. That way, even if Yan Yue returned, she could be unbothered. After all, she had no longer had any connection with Ruan Tianling, so how he was with Yan Yue wouldn¡¯t affect her in the slightest. Unfortunately¡­ In this life, she didn¡¯t know what went wrong, but Yan Yue returned early! And she hadn¡¯t divorced Ruan Tianling yet! Jian Yufei thought about it and massaged her throbbing forehead, but she was also somewhat glad. Ruan Tianling was originally going to divorce her, and with Yan Yue suddenly coming back, now he would probably be even more eager to divorce her. When she got home, Ruan Anguo asked her in confusion, ¡°Why did you suddenly come back, where is Tianling? Jian Yufei smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s drinking with some friends. I can¡¯t drink, so I came back.¡± The old man nodded, ¡°You don¡¯t suit his circle, it¡¯s better to have less to do with those people. Drinking too much can also harm your health.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t immediately go upstairs to rest. She walked to her grandfather¡¯s side and sat down. She smiled at him, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll watch TV with you.¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t busy, Ruan Anguo became interested, ¡°Why not play a few rounds with grandpa?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She agreed cheerfully. She thought there probably weren¡¯t many opportunities left to play chess with her grandpa. At the presidential suite on the top floor of the Night Emperor. On the balcony, Ruan Tianling lit a cigarette and asked the woman across from him in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me, exactly what happened? Weren¡¯t you dead? Why are you still alive? If you¡¯re alive, why didn¡¯t you come back to find me earlier?¡± He was suppressing his inner agitation and deep emotions, angrily questioning her. Yan Yue looked at him with glistening tears in her eyes, her gaze full of tenderness towards him. Her long hair swept down, wearing a slim white qipao and a white chiffon shawl over her shoulders. She stood before him, graceful and charming.. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Wait for me to get divorced, then I will marry you_1 Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Wait for me to get divorced, then I will marry you_1 Translator: 549690339 In the dim night, she stood breathtakingly beautiful in pure white, looking like a fairy who unwittingly fell into the mortal world. ¡°Tianling, I did not intentionally hide from you that I am still alive,¡± Yan Yue whispered, her voice enchanting. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was deep. He tightened his grip on the cigarette in his fingers, moved closer, grabbed her chin and lifted her head. Their eyes locked, and they found themselves unable to look away. ¡°Speak up, I want to hear your explanation. You better give me a satisfactory one, or else¡­¡± The man didn¡¯t need to complete his threat. She knew what he would do. Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Tianling, you are the same as ever. You haven¡¯t changed at all. And I love precisely this temper of yours.¡± So domineering, strong and arrogant! Such a man made her feel deeply loved and owned by him. Ruan Tianling grit his teeth, every muscle in his body taut as he tried to suppress a certain emotion. He asked her again, ¡°I need your explanation!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll explain. Actually, I really was dying. The doctor said my disease was incurable, and I didn¡¯t want you to see me paralyzed, unable to move¡­¡¯ ¡°So I chose to die quietly by myself. I even made my family lie to you.. ¡°But then, the hospital suddenly contacted me, saying someone might be able to cure my disease. I took a chance and tried the treatment, but I didn¡¯t dare to tell you. I was afraid of getting your hopes up for nothing.¡± ¡°But what I never expected was that he could really cure me. Unfortunately, when my disease was finally showing signs of recovery, you were already married¡­¡± As she spoke, Yan Yue lowered her eyelashes in pain, and two tears slid down her face. ¡°Tianling, is it truly not in our fates to be together? Why is it that when I finally have a chance to live, you are married?¡± Hearing her explanation, Ruan Tianling finally understood the truth of her survival. Like her, he was pained by their missed opportunity. Unable to restrain himself any longer, he tightly embraced her, his face buried in her neck, deeply inhaling her unique scent. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not that I wanted to get married¡­¡± ¡°At that time, I thought you were dead. I grieved for a full three years, then my grandfather demanded I get married, he even chose my present wife.¡± ¡°My heart was dead at that time, so no matter who I married, it didn¡¯t matter. I agreed to my grandfather¡¯s arrangements to marry¡­¡± ¡°If I had known you were still alive, I would have waited for you. I would not have married any other woman!¡± ¡°Tianling, what should we do now? You are married, you have a responsibility to your wife. What are we going to do in the future?¡± Yan Yue asked him sadly, but her hands were tightly holding his body, hinting that she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him. There was a flash of determination in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. He solemnly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will divorce her. We have no feelings for each other, and she wants to divorce me too. Once I am divorced, I will marry you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yan Yue asked with joy. Ruan Tianling loosened his grip on her slightly and smiled affectionately, ¡°Yes, when have I ever lied to you?¡± ¡°Tianling, you still love me, don¡¯t you?¡± The man nodded with a smile. Of course, he loved her. She was the woman he loved most. Yan Yue laughed with joy. This man still loved her. The happiness she felt was overwhelming, and her love for him only deepened.. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Don’t Do Things That Betray Me Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Don¡¯t Do Things That Betray Me 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ling¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help raising her tiptoes, leaning his face closer to his, and looking at his sexy thin lips with blurred eyes. ¡°Today is your birthday, what kind of birthday gift do you want?¡± The man got the hint, his lips instantly touched hers, gently kissing her. Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help but moan lightly, passionately responding to his kiss. After a long while, they finally let each other breathe. Yan Yue, panting, shyly lifted her head and met the man¡¯s dark, burning gaze. He roughly scooped her into his arms, smiled, and teased, ¡°I¡¯m going to love tonight¡¯s birthday gift.¡± He didn¡¯t ask for any gift, but his eyes and actions spoke for him. Yan Yue smiled happily, yes, tonight she was going to offer herself as the gift to him¡­ Jian Yufei played a chess game with her grandfather, after which he felt sleepy. She went upstairs to rest as well. She sat on the bed, but she felt lost and didn¡¯t know what to do next. She should probably take a bath and then go to bed, but her heart felt uncomfortable, as if something was left undone. She didn¡¯t know how ¡°heated¡± Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue¡¯s ongoing rendezvous was at this moment. Thinking about it made her even more annoyed. She took out her phone and dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number. It rang for a long time but no one picked up. When the first call ended, she dialed a second time. ¡°Ling, your phone¡­¡± Yan Yue pushed the man on top of her and said in a drowsy voice. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t want to answer it, but the phone kept ringing and he was getting annoyed. He got up irritably, grabbed his phone, saw who it was, and his eyes flashed with deep understanding. Without explaining, Ruan Tianling, dressed only in his trousers, grabbed his phone and went to the balcony. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He pressed the answer button and asked Jian Yufei coldly. Jian Yufei replied casually, ¡°Nothing much. I thought you might have drunk too much, just a gentle reminder for you not to get drunk.¡± ¡°Is that it?¡± The man¡¯s eyes narrowed with displeasure. ¡°Of course not, don¡¯t forget what you promised me. You said you wouldn¡¯t seek another woman. It¡¯s your birthday tonight, so don¡¯t lose your head and hook up with another woman. Even though I don¡¯t like you, I still hate being fooled. Plus, you are technically still my husband, I hope you respect me and don¡¯t do anything to deceive me. You won¡¯t have to hold back for long, we¡¯ll soon be divorced and you¡¯ll be free to do whatever you want.¡± Jian Yufei finished her words in one breath, her tone serious as never before. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression became complicated, he asked her tentatively, ¡°Did someone say something to you?¡± ¡°No one told me anything. Now, remember your promise to me. Don¡¯t cheat on me with mistresses before our divorce. That¡¯s all, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Wait a¡­¡± Before Ruan Tianling could finish his sentence, the call was ended from the other end. He cursed inwardly, Yan Yue was not a mistress at all! However, after being reprimanded by Jian Yufei, he no longer wanted to be intimate with Yan Yue at this moment. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t desire it, but he had indeed promised Jian Yufei he wouldn¡¯t seek other women. Furthermore, if he were to sleep with Yan Yue now as a married man, he would indirectly make Yan Yue a mistress¡­ Thinking about all of this, Ruan Tianling was filled with irritation¡­. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 97 Divorce Agreement_l Chapter 97: Chapter 97 Divorce Agreement_l Translator: 549690339 That damn woman. She didn¡¯t call earlier, she didn¡¯t call later, but preferred to call right when he was about to finish. She clearly wanted to depress him. Yan Yue came out, wearing a robe. Noticing his irritated expression, she asked him with concern, ¡°Ling, what happened?¡± She had been waiting for him inside. After waiting for half a day and seeing no signs of him coming in, she felt uncomfortable in her heart. It wouldn¡¯t be pleasing for anyone to leave her hanging at no specific time. Ruan Tianling stretched out his arm, pulling her into his embrace, and gently kissed her forehead. ¡°Yueyue, can you wait until I get a divorce?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Did he mean that he wouldn¡¯t touch her until he was divorced? Feeling a bit aggrieved, she pouted, wrapped her arms around his waist, and rested her face against his bare chest. ¡°Ling, it¡¯s okay, as long as you have me in your heart, no matter how long I have to wait.. Moved by her words, the man tightened his hold on her and fell silent. That night, Yufei thought she would suffer from insomnia, but to her surprise, she had a good sleep without any dreams. She woke up a little later in the morning. She had just left the bathroom after freshening up when she saw Ruan Tianling changing clothes. The man glanced at her casually and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk later.¡± Now that Yan Yue had returned, it was time for him to divorce her. After the divorce, he would marry Yan Yue. Yufei was slightly stunned, but she quickly nodded, ¡°Okay, I have something to discuss with you too.¡± She understood what he wanted to say. It was okay, she was prepared. Both were preoccupied with their thoughts, so they didn¡¯t say anything more. They went downstairs one after another. At the dining table, Ruan Anguo said to Ruan Tianling, ¡°You should come to my study later today.¡± ¡°Grandfather, is there something wrong?¡± He asked, puzzled. Ruan Anguo sipped his soup without looking up. ¡°Nothing important, just drop by later.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After breakfast, Ruan Tianling went to the old man¡¯s study. Yufei was arranging flowers in the living room, waiting for him to finish his conversation. After a long time, he came down, but his face looked somewhat gloomy. Yufei wanted to ask him what his grandfather had said but changed her mind: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have something to discuss with me? Can we talk now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time today, let¡¯s discuss it later!¡± He dismissed her coldly. Yufei didn¡¯t mind his attitude, ¡°That¡¯s perfect. If you don¡¯t have anything to tell me, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± he asked, puzzled. Yufei smiled, ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you last night? I said I have a gift for you. Please follow me upstairs so I can give it to you.¡± Without waiting for his response, she stood up and headed upstairs. Ruan Tianling hesitated for a moment, and then followed her upstairs. Back in the bedroom, Yufei took out a document from her bookshelf and handed it to him, ¡°I have signed it. You should sign it too.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze fell on the document and he was stunned by the words at the top. Divorce Agreement! He squinted at Yufei, ¡°Is this your birthday gift for me?¡± ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯ve been hoping for a divorce from me. I think this is what you need the most. And you have also promised me you will divorce me.¡± Ruan Tianling quickly skimmed through the agreement, his lips curling in a smirk, ¡°You want nothing?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want anything that¡¯s yours.¡± ¡°You are really considerate with the timing of this divorce agreement.¡± The man scoffed, then casually tossed the document aside.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Is He Mentally 111?_1 Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Is He Mentally 111?_1 Translator: 549690339 His sharp, icy gaze shot towards her, coldly asking, ¡°Did you find out something?¡± Under his all-seeing gaze, Jiang Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She subtly shifted her gaze away, denying firmly, ¡°What could I possibly know? I¡¯ve been asking for a divorce for more than just a day or two.¡± The man chuckled coldly, ¡°Indeed, you have been asking for more than just a day or two. But I am curious, why did you call me last night to say those things and even more curious why you have suddenly presented me with divorce papers today. Jiang Yufei, it¡¯s like you¡¯re offering me a pillow when I¡¯m about to sleep, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a coincidence?¡± Jiang Yufei was puzzled by his words. Did he think someone had revealed the existence of Yan Yue to her? Since he seemed to think so, she had no reason to hide anything. Let him misunderstand. ¡°You¡¯re right, it is indeed quite a coincidence. Yes, I know about your affair, and I know you¡¯re going to divorce me immediately. Don¡¯t ask how I knew, I just do.¡± Let him assume that one of his friends had spilled the beans to her. If speaking the truth would hasten their divorce, she didn¡¯t mind saying it. ¡°Hmm, just as I thought!¡± Ruan Tianling immediately changed his expression, his eyes shooting out a sinister chill, ¡°Jiang Yufei, I have underestimated your scheming nature!¡± He stepped forward, gripped her chin fiercely and spat out angrily, ¡°You always put on such a superior air, but it was all an act! Did you think that giving me the initiative to sign our divorce papers would ease my worries about shaking you off, letting me take my time about our divorce? I¡¯ll tell you, the woman I want to marry has never been you, and neither have I loved you! Don¡¯t assume you¡¯re playing a winning hand, I won¡¯t let you have your way. Just you wait and see!¡± After spitting out those harsh words, he turned and left without looking back. Jiang Yufei was both puzzled and angry. Was he nuts? What was she being overly confident about? What sort of scheme could she possibly devise? His words were baseless! His beloved came back, she willingly presented the divorce papers, not only was he ungrateful, he even spoke about her in such derogatory terms, he was nothing short of a lunatic! Jiang Yufei absolutely couldn¡¯t understand Ruan Tianling¡¯s words at the end, and she gave up on trying. But she was deeply dejected. She had thought for sure they would divorce today, but after expressing his disdain for her, he didn¡¯t revisit the topic of divorce. What did he mean? If he disliked her and scorned her, why wouldn¡¯t he divorce her? Jiang Yufei was left pacing irritably back and forth, swearing at Ruan Tianling a hundred times in her heart! By evening, everyone was seated at the dinner table, only Ruan Tianling was absent. Ruan Anguo noted his absence and his face fell. ¡°Why has Tianling not returned?¡± He asked. The butler replied loyally, ¡°Young Master said he had things to attend to and wouldn¡¯t be back for dinner.¡¯ ¡®¡±¡®The company does not need his daily presence, what could he be so busy with that he can¡¯t even make time to come home for dinner?¡± The old Master¡¯s voice dropped several notches. Lady Ruan quickly smiled and said, ¡°Dad, I guess he¡¯s probably with friends. Tianling has a lot of friends, they often come together.¡± ¡°Hmm, what kind of friends are they? Nothing but rabble! All they know is drinking, driving cars, and playing with women.. It¡¯s better to spend less time with such friends!¡± Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 99 This Misunderstanding Has Become Big – 1 Chapter 99: Chapter 99 This Misunderstanding Has Become Big ¨C 1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan¡¯s mother looked slightly stiff. She didn¡¯t know what had gotten into her father-in-law today, why he would suddenly flare up. Tianling often didn¡¯t come home for dinner, and he rarely said anything about it, so why was he making such a fuss about it today? She pondered for a while and still smiled, ¡°Dad, have you heard? The Yan family¡¯s daughter is back. We all thought she was dead, but it turns out she is still alive. Tianling has been close with her since they were young. Now that she¡¯s back, their group of friends will definitely want to catch up. I guess Tianling didn¡¯t come home today because he went to welcome Yan Yue back.¡± After hearing this, Ruan Anguo didn¡¯t show any surprise. Ruan¡¯s father observed attentively and asked him with confusion, ¡°Dad, did you know about Yan Yue¡¯s return in advance?¡± ¡°Yes, I only found out last night before going to bed.¡± The old man nodded slightly. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but look at her grandfather with a question in her heart. If Grandpa knew about Yan Yue¡¯s return yesterday, then was that what he was discussing with Ruan Tianling in his study today? In her previous life, she knew that everyone was aware of Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue¡¯s relationship. They used to be very close. When Yan Yue was reported dead, Ruan Tianling completely broke down and suffered from it for years. Afterwards, when Yan Yue returned, Ruan Tianling spent every day with her, almost inseparable. He even insisted on divorcing her, got into a huge fight with Grandpa over it, and made Grandpa sick from anger. If not for Grandpa¡¯s illness, and the news of her pregnancy, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have given up on the divorce. So in this life, Ruan Tianling would surely file for divorce with her as soon as possible for Yan Yue. Grandpa knew about his temper and his feelings for Yan Yue, but Grandpa had always hoped for her to be Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife. So Jian Yufei speculated that the reason Grandpa called Ruan Tianling to his study today, was to strictly forbid him from divorcing her and marrying Yan Yue. Jian Yufei suddenly understood why Ruan Tianling was so angry at the time. It must have been Grandpa¡¯s opposition that made him so upset. Maybe Grandpa had even threatened him, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have backed down. Moreover, perhaps he had misunderstood her, thinking that she had learned about Yan Yue from Grandpa. No wonder he said that she was acting boldly. He thought that she had Grandpa¡¯s support; that¡¯s why he thought she was fearless. This misunderstanding was quite serious; it wasn¡¯t Grandpa who told her at all. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have deliberately let him misunderstand. If this caused a rift between them, she would feel very guilty. Not that she was considering Ruan Tianling¡¯s feelings, she was thinking about Grandpa. Grandpa was so good to her; she couldn¡¯t let Ruan Tianling ruin their relationship. Jian Yufei decided to explain things to Ruan Tianling when he returned. But the problem was, if he asked her how she found out, what would she answer? ¡°Yufei, what are you thinking about?¡± Ruan Anguo suddenly asked, interrupting her thoughts. Jian Yufei came back to her senses and gave a slight smile, ¡°Grandpa, I was thinking, who is this Yan Yue? Why did she die and then suddenly come back to ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure about that myself.¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°I heard about this today,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother continued. ¡°Yan Yue was diagnosed with ALS back then, wasn¡¯t she? Tianling accompanied her overseas for treatment, but they couldn¡¯t find a cure. Latter, Tianling had something to deal with back home, but when he was ready to go overseas again, he received the news of Yan Yue¡¯s death..¡± Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 100 She Will Not Compare with Yan Yue 1 Chapter 100: Chapter 100 She Will Not Compare with Yan Yue 1 Translator: 549690339 When Yan Yue¡¯s parents returned, they also said she was dead, and her body had been cremated and buried abroad. At that time, Tianling, for her death, he¡­¡¯ ¡°Ahem.¡± Father Ruan deliberately coughed a few times, interrupting her next words. Mother Ruan gave Yufei a meaningful look and a flash of scorn crossed her mind. If Yan Yue hadn¡¯t ¡®died¡¯ back then, she would have been her daughter-in-law. Yan Yue was far superior to Yufei, like comparing heaven and earth. ¡°Get to the point, why did she come back to life?¡± Father Ruan asked her. Mother Ruan sighed: ¡°It¡¯s a hidden truth. She didn¡¯t want the people who loved her to watch her die, so she begged her parents to create this lie. She was already near death, but luckily, her luck was great and she coincidentally met a renowned doctor. The doctor said her disease might be curable, and she followed his suggestion to try, but she still didn¡¯t tell anyone that she was alive, afraid that the doctor might not be able to cure her. So she underwent treatment for several years, and as God would have it, her illness really was cured. That¡¯s why she came back to life.¡± Ruan Anguo nodded with a slight smile: ¡°It¡¯s good she didn¡¯t die. It¡¯s her destiny.¡± Mother Ruan was all smiles: ¡°Yes, little Yueyue has good fortune. I always said, whoever marries her is truly fortunate. ALS is a terminal illness, yet she was cured. That girl¡¯s luck is unusual.¡± While saying these words, Mother Ruan¡¯s gaze always flickered towards Yufei. Yufei understood her mother-in-law¡¯s meaning. Was she regretting that Tianling¡¯s wife wasn¡¯t Yan Yue? Indeed, girls like Yan Yue were dazzling like a glowing body. If Yan Yue was compared to the Polaris in the sky, then she, Yufei, was nothing more than a firefly on the ground. Everyone knows the difference between Polaris and a firefly. If given a choice, everyone would choose Polaris, not the humble firefly. But she will not compare herself to Yan Yue, she is her, others are others. No matter how excellent Yan Yue is, she won¡¯t feel ashamed of herself because of her. Ruan Anguo easily saw through his daughter-in-law¡¯s thoughts, he restrained his smile, and lightly said: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, let¡¯s eat, the food has become cold.¡± At night, Yufei was surfing the internet in her room. The resumes she had sent out sometime ago had already received responses from three companies, inviting her for interviews. She was quite happy yet also nervous. She married Tianling before she even graduated from college, and after graduating, she had been living in a mansion, never having worked outside. She has no work experience and doesn¡¯t know if she can handle the jobs out However, it¡¯s good that she hadn¡¯t graduated long ago, she could still be considered a recent graduate, the companies should understand her capabilities, even if they hired her, they wouldn¡¯t let her do anything too difficult. While Yufei was looking up interview materials online, Tianling suddenly entered the room. She glanced at him, then closed her laptop, took her pajamas and got up to take a bath. She originally intended to explain to him that the news about Yan Yue wasn¡¯t told to her by her grandfather. But she didn¡¯t know how to explain it, so she decided it was better to leave things as they were. After closing the bathroom door, Yufei stood in front of the washbasin, looking at herself in the mirror, her mind somewhat blank. She was lost in thought for a while before she picked up her toothbrush, squeezed some toothpaste on it, filled a cup with water, and started to rinse her mouth.. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 101 The Gift Fell to the Ground_1 Chapter 101: Chapter 101 The Gift Fell to the Ground_1 Translator: 549690339 When she was still washing her face, she heard the bedroom door closing. She paused for a moment, didn¡¯t mind, continued to wash her face, and finally took a bath. When she came out, the bedroom was empty. Ruan Tianling was long gone. There were clothes strewn over the sofa. He must have come back just to change¡­ The next morning, Jian Yufei had breakfast and went out for a job interview. The interview at a company left her feeling optimistic. She thought she¡¯d surely be hired. Returning home, before she had even entered the living room, she heard the sound of a woman¡¯s charming and familiar laughter. Jian Yufei lowered her gaze slightly, prepared herself mentally, then stepped inside. To confront the woman who had affected her life, her marriage, in her previous life, and indirectly caused her death and that of the child she was carrying. ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re back. Where have you been all morning?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother turned her head to her with a lingering smile on her face. Jian Yufei glanced at Yan Yue and smiled at her mother-in-law, ¡°Mom, I met up with a friend. By the way, who is this?¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yan Yue. You must be Ling¡¯s wife,¡± Yan Yue said with a polite smile. However, the subtleties of her tone suggested a conceited intimacy with Ruan Tianling. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Yan.¡± Jian Yufei responded with a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Yan Yue looked surprised as she asked, ¡°How do you know who I am?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother chuckled, ¡°We mentioned you yesterday. Did Ling and the other guys hold a welcome party for you?¡± ¡°Of course, Ling and Ayu set up a banquet in my honour at a hotel. We celebrated from noon till night. Auntie, I¡¯m glad to be alive, to see you again. I¡¯m very happy,¡± Yan Yue replied. Ruan¡¯s mother, flattered, held Yan Yue¡¯s hand and laughed kindly, ¡°You are still as sweet as ever. I never expected to see you again. You can¡¯t imagine how happy I was to hear that you¡¯re still alive.¡± ¡°Auntie, I know you love me the most, just like how a mother would. If I hadn¡¯t fallen ill back then, you¡¯d probably be my mother by now,¡± ?Yan Yue responded naturally, her eyes reflecting a touch of regret. ¡°Yeah, alas¡­¡± Ruan¡¯s mother sighed regretfully. Yan Yue forced a weak smile, then rose to pick up a gift from the coffee table and handed it to Jian Yufei. ¡°This is a gift for you. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like it or not.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jian Yufei responded nonchalantly. As she reached out to accept the gift, Yan Yue suddenly let go. The gift fell to the floor and shattered, making a loud noise. The sound of glass breaking ¨C it was the most unnerving. Jian Yufei was startled and stood frozen. ¡°But¡­¡±, Yan Yue was already tearing up, looking at her with confusion and with a hint of reproach. Ruan¡¯s mother didn¡¯t manage to see the exchange as her view was obstructed by Yan Yue. ¡°What happened? How did it break?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked with confusion. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s my fault. I wasn¡¯t careful and the gift slipped from my hand,¡± Yan Yue quickly turned around to explain, putting on a face that read ¡®it doesn¡¯t bother me, I don¡¯t mind¡¯. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Such Arrogance_1 Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Such Arrogance_1 Translator: 549690339 Upon seeing the scene, Ruan¡¯s mother instantly understood the situation. It must be Yufei playing petty and trying to embarrass Yan Yue on purpose. Her face hardened and she coldly said to Yufei, ¡°What are you just standing there for? Get someone to clean it up right away!¡± This tactic¡­ Yufei was speechless. Did she really need to resort to such petty tricks to set her up? She didn¡¯t show any signs of grievance, and instead smiled apologetically, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll get someone to clean up immediately.¡± She turned to Yan Yue and sincerely said, ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re our guest and I¡¯ve carelessly damaged your gift. I¡¯m really sorry. Please take a seat and rest, I¡¯ll brew some tea and personally apologize.¡± Yufei didn¡¯t act as wronged, uncomfortable, or argue as much as Yan Yue had imagined. Instead, she calmly accepted the blame with a smile and sincerely apologized to her. She chose to preserve everyone¡¯s dignity, instead of confronting everyone outright and making everyone dislike her. This kind of grace and shrewdness were not things an inexperienced woman could display. In her heart, Yan Yue was puzzled. Yufei¡¯s personality seemed completely different from the reputation she had heard¡­ Indeed, Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s expression softened when she saw Yufei¡¯s acceptable attitude. ¡°Yueyue, come and continue chatting with your aunt. Tell me what has been happening in the last few years.¡± ¡°Sure, as long as Aunt doesn¡¯t mind me rambling on.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother chuckled, ¡°Dear, I just love the way you talk¡­¡± Yufei turned around to order the servants to clean, then went to the kitchen to brew tea and brought it to them herself. She walked to the coffee table, squatted down, and first respectfully placed a cup of tea in front of Ruan¡¯s mother. Just as she was about to hand the other cup to Yan Yue, a tall shadow moved in from the outside. Tianling entered the living room, and seeing Yan Yue there, he faltered momentarily. ¡°Ling, you¡¯re home!¡± Yan Yue immediately went to greet him with a smile, acting as if a wife was welcoming her husband home. ¡°How did you get here?¡± Tianling asked gently, looking at her. Yan Yue casually held his arm and giggled, ¡°I came to visit Uncle, Aunt, and Grandfather, but only Aunt is home. I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t inform you before I came.¡± Tianling didn¡¯t retract his arm and continued the conversation without any awkwardness. He smiled and said, ¡°You are here to visit the elders, there is no need to notify me beforehand.¡± The two spoke as if no one else existed, as if Yan Yue was his wife and Yufei was just a soulless decorative item. This display was obvious to anyone. Unfortunately, Ruan¡¯s mother feigned blindness and sipped her tea quietly. Yufei lightly sneered in her heart, mirrored her act, put down the teacup, took the tray and went back to the kitchen. It was only at this point that Tianling noticed her. He glanced at her, his gaze unreadable. ¡°Miss, Madam said she wants to invite Miss Yan for dinner. Do you think the recipes I¡¯ve prepared are suitable?¡± Wang, the housekeeper, asked, handing her a paper when she entered the kitchen. Yufei looked at the paper and smiled, ¡°Everything else is fine, but the young master likes shrimp balls. How about making a pot of pearl soup using shrimp? The soup will have to be rich in flavor. We can serve it to everyone as an appetizer soup. Speaking of which, do we have fresh shrimp? If not, start shopping now.¡± Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 103 This Woman Did it on Purpose_1 Chapter 103: Chapter 103 This Woman Did it on Purpose_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy it right now.¡± Jian Yufei came out from the kitchen. There was no one else in the living room anymore. She walked towards the stairs. As she tread the winding flight of stairs up to the duplex second floor, she could hear Yan Yue¡¯s voice coming from the hallway on the second floor. ¡°Ling, has your wife found out about us?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze wavered slightly, she couldn¡¯t help but slow her steps. ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her. With a somewhat aggrieved tone, Yan Yue said, ¡°Well, I just have this sense. Before you came back, I felt as if she didn¡¯t like me. The way she rejects me, it gives me the feeling that she¡¯s jealous. Ling, didn¡¯t you say she doesn¡¯t like you either? Why would she be jealous for you?¡± Jian Yufei scoffed, a smirk playing on her lips. Who was jealous of that man?! This woman, not only did she play the victim, but she also twisted the facts. There was probably no better actress than her in this world. ¡°What did she do to you?¡± Ruan Tianling was such a perceptive person, he quickly pinpointed the crux of the matter. ¡°Nothing really, she didn¡¯t treat me badly. Even if she doesn¡¯t like me, it is understandable. After all, she is your wife. And me, I¡¯m just a part of your past.¡± Ruan Tianling hastily said, ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re not my past! I know you¡¯re feeling aggrieved right now. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a way to divorce her, and then you will be able to¡­¡± ¡°What will I be able to do?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted Ruan Tianling¡¯s words. The two people speaking to each other were startled, they turned their heads and looked in surprise at her standing at the stairway. They weren¡¯t sure when she had appeared. Jian Yufei slowly approached them, a composed smile on her face. How much had she heard? Ruan Tianling¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, a touch of gloom passing through his eyes. Yan Yue, instead of feeling any guilt or fear of being caught in an illicit relationship, held her head high, with an arrogant, royal expression. Her demeanor instantly reminded Jian Yufei of a movie she had seen¡ªRoman Holiday. The Princess in the movie had similar steadfast dignity. But, the princess was real royalty while Yan Yue was just a rich man¡¯s daughter. Coming up to them, Jian Yufei feigned ignorance and asked, ¡°What are you guys doing here? What conversation requires you to stand in the middle of the hallway?¡± In response to her question, Ruan Tianling sternly said, ¡°This is our issue, none of your business.¡± Jian Yufei just laughed it off, ¡°Then carry on, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± She walked past them, took a few steps, and then stopped. She turned around and casually asked Ruan Tianling, ¡°Oh yes, I suggested a divorce yesterday. Have you decided on it yet? I¡¯ve mentioned it multiple times, why can¡¯t you make up your mind?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened, his eyes filled with cold, harsh chill. Yan Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she immediately turned to him, her eyes demanding an explanation. Jian Yufei¡¯s smile became even more elegant, ¡°My dear, if you¡¯d rather not divorce, I can continue being your wife. You were right, your status means you can¡¯t divorce lightly, and I am suitable to be the Ruan Family¡¯s mistress anyway. Haven¡¯t you once told me before that you wish I¡¯d be the mistress of the Ruan Family forever?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ruan Tianling was so angry he gritted his teeth. This woman was doing this on purpose; she was definitely doing it on purpose! ¡°Ling, is everything she said true?¡± Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help her heartbroken questioning. ¡°She suggested a divorce yesterday, why didn¡¯t you agree? Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would divorce her soon?¡± Highly recommend the complete novel ¡°Black Emperor¡¯s Love: Our Wicked CEO¡¯s Sweet Love¡± by Concubine! Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Don’t Be Too Much of a Scumbag as a Man_1 Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Don¡¯t Be Too Much of a Scumbag as a Man_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Also, did you really say those things to her in the past? Did you hope she would be the young lady of Ruan Family for a lifetime?¡± ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense! I¡­I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Do you dare to swear that you didn¡¯t?¡± Yufei¡¯s face suddenly sank, and she asked him coldly. Tianling¡¯s words got stuck in his throat, unable to be spoken. He glared at her darkly, his palms clenching tightly. Yufei almost thought that he would lose control and punch her. His attitude at this moment confirmed everything. Yan Yue took a step back in sadness, then turned to leave. ¡°Yueyue!¡± Tianling, in his urgency, grabbed her hand, holding it tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t fall for her provocation. Don¡¯t you understand how I feel about you?¡± Yan Yue suddenly calmed down. Yes, the person he loved the most was her. She would never believe that he would change his heart. What he said to Yufei was only uttered when he thought she was dead. Now that she had returned alive, his heart, of course, leaned toward her. However, she still felt very uncomfortable. Why did he hesitate when Yufei proposed a divorce? Tianling felt less worried when he saw that she understood. He looked back at Yufei, his lips curled coldly, ¡°Since you like being the young lady of Ruan Family, you might as well enjoy a few more days. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have this chance soon!¡± Yufei couldn¡¯t help but raise her chin, her expression was unprecedently calm and proud. Her back straight, she said dismissively, ¡°I have long lost interest in the position as the young lady of Ruan Family. You better remember, it¡¯s you who¡¯ve held me back all this time. Tianling, sometimes you really shouldn¡¯t act like such a scumbag!¡± Tianling¡¯s face became more menacing and terrifying. Weird enough, he didn¡¯t feel overly angry. Yufei at this moment gave off a superior aura. It was as if a kind of light radiated from her, a light that commanded awe and reverence. This version of her was unfamiliar. But at the same time, it also demanded new respect. Tianling squinted his eyes slightly, his gaze revealing a complex depth¡­ Having achieved her goal, Yufei gave a slight smirk and walked into her bedroom. She shut the door, leaving the couple behind. Sitting on the bed, leaning against the headboard, she felt somewhat tired and uncomfortable. Seeing Yan Yue made her uncomfortable, and seeing Tianling too. And seeing them together made her feel even worse. When could she finally escape this damn marriage? Yufei felt uneasy, and to cheer herself up, she decided to watch a movie, particularly the funniest kind. She must keep a cheerful spirit without letting them affect her mood. Before she knew it, it was afternoon, and a servant came to knock on her door to call her for dinner. ¡°I will be right there.¡± She shut down her computer, tidied herself up, and walked downstairs. Everyone was just taking their seats at the dining table. Her grandfather and father-in-law were back, and surprisingly, Yan Yue was still there! She was sitting to the right of Tianling, a place usually reserved for Yufei! Yufei glanced at her indifferently, smiled as if nothing had happened, and stepped forward to greet her grandfather. The old man kindly said: ¡°Yufei, come sit next to me. There¡¯s delicious braised fish in front of me, and I know you like it. Come and join me, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Yufei felt warmth in her heart. Her grandfather was helping her out. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 105: The Whole Body is Itchy! _1 Chapter 105: Chapter 105: The Whole Body is Itchy! _1 Translator: 549690339 She warmly smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then.¡± ¡°Haha, you are my most beloved granddaughter-in-law. Don¡¯t be reserved with me. Come, have a chair brought over, and sit beside me.¡± A servant who was good at reading the situation immediately moved a chair next to the old patriarch. Jian Yufei felt deeply moved. She truly loved her grandfather. With her grandfather¡¯s love, all her unpleasant feelings disappeared. What were Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue in her eyes? The person that was most important to her was her grandfather. Jian Yufei sat down beside her grandfather with a smile, her gaze unintentionally met Yan Yue¡¯s. The latter had a trace of cold disdain in her eyes. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care and casually shifted her gaze away, only to meet Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. The man¡¯s eyes were dark and inscrutable. She couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking. At this time, a servant brought over many bowls of pearl soup, placing one in front of everyone. The Ruan family occasionally had the habit of starting with an appetizer soup, so no one found it unusual. ¡°Grandfather, this is a soup I specifically asked the kitchen to prepare. Try it and see how it tastes.¡± Jian Yufei personally took the bowl from the servant and respectfully placed it in front of the old man. Ruan Anguo happily said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try it.¡± After taking a sip, he found it very delicious and fresh. ¡°Everyone try it, it tastes really good,¡± He quickly urged everyone else to taste the soup. So everyone took up their spoons, sipped the soup and began to eat. Father Ruan praised, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s very delicious. This soup is well-prepared. Add ten percent to Aunt Wang¡¯s wages this month.¡± Aunt Wang, the chef responsible for cooking, and all the servants in the Ruan family received high wages. An increase of ten percent in wages is equivalent to a month¡¯s salary of an ordinary person. ¡°Thank you, old master.¡± Aunt Wang, standing to the side, laughed until her eyes narrowed to a slit. Ruan Tianling also loved this soup. After finishing one bowl, he asked the servant to serve him another. Yan Yue took a few sips and then stopped drinking¡­ Just as everyone was enjoying their meal, Yan Yue suddenly felt itchy on the back of her hands. She kept her hand under the table to scratch, but it was becoming increasingly itching. Ruan Tianling noticed her unease and asked her with uncertainty, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I am full.¡± She replied with a slight smile. ¡°So little?¡± The man frowned in displeasure. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry today. You continue to eat, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± She said thoughtfully. Ruan Tianling chuckled and continued eating. Ruan Anguo glanced at them and then put some dishes into Jian Yufei¡¯s bowl. ¡°Yufei, eat more. You need to put on some weight so you can give birth to a healthy baby for our Ruan family.¡± Jian Yufei was startled, her eyes reddened in emotion. She quickly lowered her head, not wanting others to notice her unusual behavior. ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡± Whether the words of the old man was intentional or unintentional wasn¡¯t known. But Yan Yue, after hearing this, didn¡¯t look too well. Ducking her head slightly, she found that not only were her hands itchy, but her legs were too. No, her whole body was itching! Ruan Tianling feared she was upset, so he wanted to comfort her with a look. But as he turned his attention towards her, he saw small red bumps appearing on her fair neck. He paused, and then noticed she was scratching her thigh. He immediately realized what was happening! Briefly lifting her chin, indeed, her face was also full of small red bumps. Jian Yufei had been discreetly observing their movements all this while. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Ling, Please Take Me to the Hospital_1 Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Ling, Please Take Me to the Hospital_1 Translator: 549690339 At that moment, she was the first person to look over. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong with Miss Yan¡¯s face?¡± She exclaimed in surprise, her eyes filled with something akin to horror. Her look stirred something within Yan Yue. She quickly turned to Ruan Tianling, asking anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his sharp eyes and abruptly stood up and demanded, ¡°What did you make this soup with?!¡± Thinking that Miss Yan had been poisoned, the maid hurriedly explained, ¡°Young master, the soup is made from shrimp, which is fresh, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem¡­ah, could Miss Yan be allergic to seafood?¡± It was common knowledge that fresh seafood could easily trigger an allergic reaction. Hence many people ate seafood only after it had been properly processed. Yan Yue quickly realized what was happening. She covered her face, refusing to let anyone see her in this horrifying state. ¡°Tianling, take me to the hospital quickly. I don¡¯t want to stay here, just take me away!¡± She screamed, her usual composure gone. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯ll take you to the doctor right away.¡± Ruan Tianling lifted her and hurriedly ran outside. Ruan¡¯s mother looked worried at their departing figures, then she turned back and harshly told the maid, ¡°You don¡¯t need to come to work tomorrow!¡± ¡°Madam!¡± The maid¡¯s complexion changed drastically. ¡°Mom.¡± Jian Yufei stood up in defense of the maid, ¡°I asked her to make this soup. Tianling likes shrimp balls, so I had her make this pearl soup with shrimps. It¡¯s not her fault, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t know Yan Yue would be allergic to seafood.¡± Jian Yufei spoke truthfully. She did order the kitchen to make that soup for Ruan Tianling, who does indeed enjoy it. Since she had only just met Yan Yue, she genuinely didn¡¯t know about Yan Yue¡¯s seafood allergy. In any case, it was just a coincidence, and Yan Yue was just unlucky. ¡°What Yufei said is correct. She didn¡¯t know that Yan Yue was allergic to seafood. If even I didn¡¯t know, how could she?¡± When Ruan Anguo spoke up in defense of her, Ruan¡¯s mother found it harder to scold her. She put down her chopsticks and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m full, dad, you take your time.¡± After Ruan¡¯s mother left, Jian Yufei carefully sat down, anxiously asking her grandfather, ¡°Grandfather, will Miss Yan¡¯s condition be serious?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine. And don¡¯t blame yourself; it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Jian Yufei dropped her gaze in guilt; in truth, she had done it on purpose. In her past life, she knew Yan Yue was allergic to seafood, and that¡¯s why she did this to her. She disliked her, she couldn¡¯t stand her. So, she wanted to set her up. But facing her grandfather¡¯s unconditional trust and affection, she felt so ashamed. She wondered if she was being too malicious. Even if she disliked Yan Yue, she shouldn¡¯t treat her this way. They might be bad to her, mistreat her, but she should not become a calculating and scheming woman. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jian Yufei left these words behind, her face flushed with embarrassment, and then she couldn¡¯t bear to stay any longer. She got up quickly and went upstairs to her room, still feeling a deep sense of shame. If her grandfather knew that she had done it on purpose, he would be so disappointed in her¡­ Jian Yufei, oh, Jian Yufei, you were too impulsive today. You must never do this again. Jian Yufei thoroughly chastised herself but decided not to harp on it any further. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t do the same thing again. And having done it, she wasn¡¯t going to feign concern for Yan Yue. That night, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t come back home. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Grandpa, You’re Awesome! _1 Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Grandpa, You¡¯re Awesome! _1 Translator: 549690339 She didn¡¯t need to guess to know that he was surely at the hospital keeping Yan Yue company. The next morning, just as she got out of bed, Ruan Tianling walked in through the door. He looked somewhat tired, probably because he hadn¡¯t slept all night. Jian Yufei glanced at him but didn¡¯t ask about Yan Yue¡¯s condition. She kept silent, planning to walk past him. Just as she brushed by him, he grabbed her wrist. ¡°Did you do it on purpose yesterday?¡± He stared at her coldly, asking with an icy tone. Jian Yufei calmly met his gaze, her eyes filled with confusion: ¡°What are you talking about? The words I said in the hallway yesterday? Yes, I did it on purpose. Who asked you to tell her those things? How our relationship is going, and how it will end, is our business. I don¡¯t want you to divorce me just because of her.¡± Ruan Tianling scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re asking for a divorce, does the reason matter?¡± ¡°Of course it does!¡± Jian Yufei angrily shook off his hand and softly retorted: ¡°Don¡¯t forget how unwilling you were to divorce me before she came back! Now that she¡¯s returned, you¡¯re eager to divorce me. What do you take me for?¡± Ruan Tianling hesitated slightly, unexpecting her to say such. However, what she said was true. He seemed to have gone a little overboard. But he only thought he was slightly overdoing it. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t feel guilty about it at all. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know how he felt, she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t mention her in front of me, or if I¡¯m not pleased, I might not agree to the divorce.¡± If she doesn¡¯t agree, let them both cry over it. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Think whatever you want.¡± After finishing, she walked out without looking back. Ruan Tianling was steaming with rage. Dammit, this woman! He was so angry he placed his hands on his hips, grinding his teeth. But he was still cautious of her words, if she refused to divorce, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the divorce either. Grandfather completely disagreed with their divorce. His only choice was to convince her. After a moment of frustration alone in the bedroom, Ruan Tianling went to the bathroom to take a bath. After changing his clothes, he didn¡¯t even take time to rest, he planned to return to the hospital to take care of Yan Yue. The doctor said Yan Yue needed to stay in the hospital for three days, so he planned to accompany her there for three days. As Ruan Tianling went downstairs, he saw Jian Yufei playing chess with his grandfather. His grandfather glanced at him and casually asked: ¡°Where are you off to now?¡± ¡°Grandfather, I have something to take care of.¡± He chose not to tell the truth. ¡°Are you going to take care of Yan Yue at the hospital?¡± The old man directly asked him. He hesitated for a moment, then nodded reluctantly. The old man¡¯s mood immediately darkened: ¡°Humph, isn¡¯t she a girl with parents? Why do you have to take care of her? What right do you have to take care of her? By what relation are you doing so?¡± Well said! Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help applauding for her grandfather in her heart. Good job, Grandpa! Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together, unable to refute. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell his grandfather that he was in love with Yan Yue and that¡¯s why he wanted to take care of her. That would be asking for trouble! ¡°Come and play a couple of rounds of chess with me, you haven¡¯t done so in a long time.¡± Ruan Anguo suddenly softened his tone, kindly beckoning him over. There you have it¡ªa smack, followed by a sweet. Grandpa¡¯s tactics were so brilliant! Jian Yufei quickly got up to give her seat to Ruan Tianling. She had to cooperate with Grandpa. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 108: She is good, but not suitable for Tianling_1 Chapter 108: Chapter 108: She is good, but not suitable for Tianling_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling greatly respected his grandfather so he had no choice but to sit down and play chess with him. However, his mind was preoccupied and his chess moved distractedly. Given the rare chance for them to play chess together, Jian Yufei did not want to disturb the tranquil moment, so she went into the kitchen to prepare some tea for them. As she brought out the tea, the aroma immediately caught the attention of the grandfather and grandson. Both of them were fond of tea and couldn¡¯t resist its appeal. This was analogous to some people¡¯s fondness for alcohol; once they smell good wine, they lose all self-control. ¡°Yufei¡¯s tea-making skills are improving,¡± the old man took a sip and smiled appreciatively. Ruan Tianling also nodded subtly in agreement. She truly had improved a lot. Jian Yufei responded with a light smile, ¡°If grandfather enjoys it, I will brew tea for you daily.¡± The old man was so happy that he literally could not close his mouth. He agreed immediately and proclaimed he would always drink her tea until his dying day. Ruan Tianling looked at Jian Yufei with deep black eyes. She had a smile on her face, and her eyes radiated sincerity. He thought to himself that she was either incredibly calculating or genuinely innocent. Why else would she have won his grandfather¡¯s heart so thoroughly? Furthermore, he realised that with his grandfather¡¯s fondness for her, the likelihood of him divorcing her had lessened drastically. While these thoughts filled Ruan Tianling¡¯s mind, his phone unexpectedly rang. Unlike the usual ringtone, this time the caller had a customized tune, a melancholic piano piece known as ¡°Adelina by the Water¡±. This was a piece commonly associated with expressing love. Many men likened their beloved girls to Adelina. The specific choice of ringtone by Ruan Tianling spoke volumes. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes visibly shifted, without needing to guess, she knew the call was from Yan Yue. ¡°Grandfather, I have to take a call.¡± Ruan Tianling stood and exited the living room, intentionally making it so the conversation couldn¡¯t be overheard. The old man was savvy. He waved dismissively, ¡°Just pack up the chess set.¡± ¡°Grandfather, aren¡¯t we playing anymore?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not in the mood,¡± the old man leaned against the sofa, looking a bit worn down. Jian Yufei suddenly felt a pang of guilt. Their grandfather was growing old, and yet here he was, constantly worrying about them, so much for filial piety. A thought came to her, and she stepped forward, taking his hand in hers. Squatting by his side, she smiled sincerely, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m really okay.¡± The old man gave her a puzzled look, at which she continued, ¡°Grandfather, with your old age, you should enjoy your tranquillity. Kids have their own luck. Some things simply can¡¯t be forced.¡± The old man was taken aback. He stared at Jian Yufei for a moment before giving her a knowing smile. ¡°Yufei, you genuinely understand things. Ruan Tianling doesn¡¯t know how fortunate he is to have you. Sooner or later, he¡¯ll regret it.¡± He had experienced many ups and downs throughout his life and knew what truly mattered most. Unfortunately, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t understand that a painful lesson was inevitable before he would be able to recognize his mistakes. ¡°Grandfather, Miss Yan is also a good person. In fact, it may not be a bad thing for Ruan Tianling to be with her,¡± Jian Yufei seized the opportunity to speak. The old man¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°She is a good person, but she¡¯s not suitable for Tianling, nor for the Ruan Family.¡± Having said that, the old man stood up and left. Jian Yufei was left standing, puzzled. From her perspective, Yan Yue genuinely was a good match. She was beautiful, came from a good family, and was talented. Most importantly, she and Ruan Tianling were in love. Why then, was she not suitable for Ruan Tianling or the Ruan Family? Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Chose Her_1 Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Chose Her_1 Translator: 549690339 Anyway, she¡¯s more suitable to be Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife than her. Jian Yufei thought that her grandfather only said this because he simply disliked Yan Yue. It wasn¡¯t until much later that she fully understood the meaning of his words. Ruan Tianling stood at the entrance, listening to their conversation. He looked at Jian Yufei with complex eyes. He found that he could no longer understand this woman. Did she genuinely want to divorce him, or was she using a tactic to retreat to win his affection? Sometimes, he truly believed that she didn¡¯t care for being his wife. But whenever he thought of her previous admiration for him, and the infatuated look in her eyes when she looked at him, he¡¯d get very confused. If he wasn¡¯t certain that she was Jian Yufei, he would have doubted that she was an imposter, a woman who looked exactly like Jian Yufei! Thus, the only explanation was that she had dramatically changed. But only those who have been severely hurt could change overnight. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened to Jian Yufei. How could he know that the current Jian Yufei was a reborn Jian Yufei? Ruan Tianling usually left early and returned late, hardly seen by those at home. They all knew what he was busy doing. Since Yan Yue came back, his whole heart was on her. The old master had a few headaches about this, but Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care. If Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t appear in front of her, she felt relieved. As the weather gradually turned cold, Jian Yufei forgot to dress warmly and caught a cold. At dinner, the old master realized that she wasn¡¯t well. He told her to go to the hospital, but she just smiled and said she had taken medicine and felt much better. After dinner, everyone went about their usual business. Jian Yufei sat alone in the spacious hall, suddenly feeling a bit lonely. She looked around and saw nothing but extreme luxury. Just the several European oil paintings hanging on the walls were worth more money than some people would ever see in their lifetimes. And the spiral staircase, carved from Han white jade¡ªnow that was true grandeur. The Ruan Family was without a doubt a distinguished and wealthy family. Back when she first married into this family, she was also dazzled by its lavishness. Ruan Tianling was a dragon among men, and the Ruan Family was wealthy and prestigious. These conditions would make 99% of girls¡¯ hearts race, and they would aspire to it. Back then, she naively believed that Cinderella could turn into a white swan, and that is why she resolutely married into this noble family. She remembered when her grandfather selected a wife for Ruan Tianling, choosing her. He kindly asked her if she was willing to marry his grandson. Then, she looked at the tall, handsome, and noble man standing beside her grandfather, unable to help herself from shyly lowering her head. She hadn¡¯t seen much of the world, let alone been in love. The men she¡¯d interacted with were all quite ordinary. Suddenly meeting a man more dazzling than a megastar caused her heart to race. Especially since they were intended to become man and wife¡­ She wore her heart on her face; her grandfather must have been very satisfied with her then. So he laughed heartily and said: ¡°Good, it¡¯s settled then! From now on, you are part of our Ruan Family. I¡¯ll arrange your engagement and wedding dates with Tianling. You will get engaged this month and married next month!¡± She jumped, it was happening too fast. And, would such good fortune really fall upon her? Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter 110 That Person, is Really Good……_1 Chapter 110: Chapter 110 That Person, is Really Good¡­¡­_1 Translator: 549690339 Feeling uneasy, Jian Yufei asked her grandfather, ¡°Why¡­ why me?¡± There were many others more outstanding than herself. She had heard from her mother about the many distinguished ladies and debutantes who had come to visit the Ruan Family for arranged meetings. It was already a stroke of luck that an ordinary girl like her was invited. It was not just being selected as a potential wife; being chosen was simply¡­ ridiculously good luck. Could there be some hidden circumstances? Her grandfather understood her doubts. He chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything. Choosing you is because you are indeed a good girl. Other than your family background, everything about you is great. You are a child with a good temperament, and I like that about you.¡± Jian Yufei blushed and chuckled, thinking that this old man was fascinating. It was his grandson getting married, yet he decided everything on his own. Was there no need to seek his grandson¡¯s opinion? ¡°But there are a lot of other girls with a good temperament¡­¡± she mustered the courage to voice her doubts again. ¡°Haha, you do have some wisdom to question this. If other girls knew that they could marry into our Ruan Family, they would likely be so thrilled they¡¯d lose their senses. So how could they ask these questions? You are right, there are individuals with better temperaments than you but there¡¯s one critical point.¡± ¡°What?¡± She blinked in curiosity. The grandfather looked mysteriously at her and said, ¡°Have you forgotten that, one month ago, you helped an elderly man at the school gate?¡± Jian Yufei hesitated, and then she suddenly remembered. One month ago, she saw an elderly man with a British-style white hat and a cane sitting fretfully by the flower bed on the roadside. She, being kind-hearted, couldn¡¯t help approaching him to offer help. The old man looked very pleased when she asked if he needed help. He said that his wallet and phone had been stolen and he had no way to get back home. He asked if she could lend him some money to take a taxi. She knew there were many frauds nowadays, but strangely, she believed him. So, she readily asked how much he needed. The old man told her that he lived quite far away and needed a hundred yuan for the taxi fare. She gave him a hundred yuan and even helped him into the taxi. The hundred yuan was a week¡¯s worth of her living expenses. She lived off steamed buns for a week after giving the money to the old man. Her dorm mates called her a fool and said she¡¯d been scammed. But she had willingly given it. She had willingly lived on steamed buns for a week¡­ Reminded of this, she looked more carefully at her grandfather, only to be stunned at the realization that he was the very same elderly man she had helped. No wonder he seemed familiar. They had met. ¡°Do you remember now? Haha, I¡¯ve witnessed your kindness first-hand. That¡¯s why I chose you. Dear, would you like to be with Tianling and become the daughter-in-law of our Ruan Family?¡± His grandfather said very kindly, and Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was suddenly moved. Maybe it wouldn¡¯t be so bad to marry into such a family. Anyway, her stepfather had already told her mother that he would find a man for her to marry after university graduation. The man her stepfather would find wouldn¡¯t be anything special. She could be certain of that. So, she might as well marry into the Ruan Family, and besides, the man was genuinely nice¡­ It was just that, she didn¡¯t know if he would agree. Jian Yufei stole a glance at him, only to meet his deep gaze. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 111: His First Smile for Her _1 Chapter 111: Chapter 111: His First Smile for Her _1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei stole a glance at him, meeting his profound gaze precisely. His eyes seemed to possess a magical allure; merely one glance was enough to make her heart succumb. ¡°My girl, all you need to do is nod, and this matter will be settled,¡± her grandfather¡¯s words suddenly echoed in her ears. Brought back to reality, she nodded dazedly. Just like that, she became the designated granddaughter-in-law of the Ruan family. Before their engagement, Ruan Tianling drove her to school every day, took her out for meals, and sometimes even brought her back to the Ruan family home. He didn¡¯t speak much, and his expressions weren¡¯t diversified. Each day, he seemed aloof and indifferent, revealing no discernible emotion. Yet by nature, he was her weakness. He didn¡¯t need to please her, take care of her tenderly, indeed, he didn¡¯t have to do anything. With just a single look at him every day, her heart would helplessly capitulate. In just half a month, she fell deeply in love with him, to the extent that¡­ living without him felt worse than death. However, the day before their engagement, he invited her out and said dryly: ¡°I¡¯ve many women and don¡¯t love you. Marrying you was grandfather¡¯s idea and I don¡¯t mind marrying anyone. If you can¡¯t accept who I am, you could choose not to attend the engagement ceremony tomorrow.¡± After saying this, he left without looking back, leaving her alone in the night wind, crying heartbrokenly for hours. The next day, she calmly attended the engagement ceremony as if nothing had happened. Looking at her, he didn¡¯t express any surprise. He gave her a faint smile. That was the first smile he¡¯d given her in the half-month of their acquaintance. His smile, imbued with a captivating charm, could make hearts race and people lose control over their feelings. When she saw his smile, all her grievances and torments dissipated instantly. Even if he asked her to die instantly, she thought, she would willingly oblige. Such thoughts brought a bitter smile to Jian Yufei. Eventually, she really died because of him¡­ Even though he didn¡¯t intentionally push her off the building, her death was indeed for him. Reflecting on her naive and foolish past-self, Jian Yufei felt sorrowful and distressed. Unconsciously, tears trickled down from the corners of her eyes. Ruan Tianling walked into the living room and saw her alone, weeping foolishly on the sofa. He thought to himself, it seems she is genuinely sick. His grandpa hadn¡¯t lied to him over the phone. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared before her blurry teary eyes. As Jian Yufei looked up, she met the man¡¯s inscrutable gaze. Startled, she quickly wiped off the tears on her face once she regained her composure. ¡°What brought you home all of a sudden?¡± she asked him, feeling awkward. What a disgrace. He better not think she was crying over him. ¡°I heard you¡¯re sick. Is it true?¡± he asked in a low voice. ¡°Just a minor cold, I¡¯m okay now,¡± she replied, her voice carrying that nasal tone typical of a cold. Coupled with the crying, her voice sounded even more nasal. ¡°Did you see a doctor?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her in a rare show of concern. Jian Yufei was taken aback by his sudden concern. His mind had been entirely preoccupied with Yan Yue these past few days. He probably wouldn¡¯t have even come home at night if he hadn¡¯t thought that would be excessively unkind. So, when he showed genuine concern, she found it hard to digest. ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine after taking some medication,¡± Jian Yufei had regained her composure and her expression had returned to its usual nonchalance. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 112 I Don’t Want You_1 Chapter 112: Chapter 112 I Don¡¯t Want You_1 Translator: 549690339 She rose to her feet and asked him indifferently, ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll head upstairs to rest.¡± His eyes were dark and deep as he shook his head, ¡°Nothing else.¡± Jian Yufei turned and walked up the stairs. Upon returning to the bedroom, she took a bath. When she emerged from the bathroom, she saw him sitting on the bed, a pure white cigarette pinched between his fingers. Ruan Tianling stubbed the cigarette out in the ashtray and retrieved a check from his suit pocket, presenting it to her, ¡°This is twenty million. Tell your grandpa about our plans to divorce. After the divorce, I¡¯ll give you another thirty million.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze fell on the check. In her life, she had never seen so much money. She didn¡¯t reach out to take it, but instead sat down on the other side of the bed. ¡°Does grandpa have to agree to the divorce?¡± she asked him. She could never understand why, as long as her grandfather opposed it, he dropped the idea of divorce. Was he not always arrogant, dismissing everyone else? If he was determined to divorce, should he fear her grandfather¡¯s objection? Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes but didn¡¯t answer her, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you¡¯re not supposed to; all you need to do is cooperate with me and divorce me.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but recall the words he had told her the day before their engagement. A sarcastic smile curved her lips, ¡°If I had known we were going to end up here, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to be engaged or marry you.¡± Ruan Tianling was slightly taken aback, clearly recalling the events that unfolded during that period as well. In his memory, she was shy back then, speaking softly, blushing at an accidental glance from him. But now, she was getting colder and colder, not showing an ounce of affection for him. He understood, her change was because of him, he had made her what she was now. ¡°Keep the cheque. Once we are divorced, you will be free to do whatever you want.¡± He leaned over, pushing the cheque into her hand. Jian Yufei threw it back to him. She tossed it, as if she disliked his offering. ¡°I don¡¯t want your money. What I want you to understand is, the end of this marriage is not due to you not wanting me, but rather me not wanting you. I actively chose to not want you, so I will not take your money.¡± Ruan Tianling was instantly annoyed, yet found it a bit amusing. ¡°Should I be the one giving you money then?¡± He retorted, immediately regretting his question. Jian Yufei looked at him with her crystal-clear eyes, asking earnestly, ¡°How much do you want in order to divorce me?¡± Damn! This was simply asking for humiliation! Ruan Tianling darkened his expression, picked up the cheque, and then headed for the bathroom. Jian Yufei also found it a bit funny. She couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips before trying hard to suppress the smile. After lying in bed for a while, Ruan Tianling left the bathroom. He laid down beside her, turning his back to her, a safe distance maintained between them. Jian Yufei also turned her back to him. She lay there with her eyes open, unable to fall asleep. In her previous life and this one, they were always husband and wife. Maybe she owed him from some past life, and she was repaying him through two lifetimes of marriage. However, it is not easy to become a married couple, but their marital relationship had truly reached its end. It had to end¡­ It was already late, Jian Yufei was still wide awake. The man beside her had already fallen asleep, his soft breathing in the quiet darkness seemed particularly noticeable. Even in sleep, his presence was potent. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Why Grandfather Disagrees with Our Divorce_1 Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Why Grandfather Disagrees with Our Divorce_1 Translator: 549690339 And so, enveloped in his pervasive masculine scent, she slowly drifted off into dreamland¡­ Waking up the next morning, she was surprised to find Ruan Tianling still sleeping beside her. Usually, by the time she woke up, he had long since left. It was a rare sight to see him sleeping in. Sitting up and barely slipping her feet into her slippers, the man behind her also awakened. ¡°Morning.¡± He greeted her dryly as he rose, to which she replied with a start, ¡°Morning.¡± At breakfast, the whole family ate together. Ever since Yan Yue returned, he had ceased to have any meals at home. His sudden joint breakfast with the family today took everyone by surprise, and they were delighted. The gloom that had pervaded Ruan Anguo¡¯s face for days also significantly lifted. ¡°Tianling, after breakfast, take Yufei to the hospital for a checkup, okay?¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at Jian Yufei and nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, Grandfather.¡± ¡°Also, both of you should get a checkup. You¡¯ve both been living here for over a month, and Yufei still isn¡¯t pregnant. Go check to see if there¡¯s an issue with either of you.¡± *Cough, cough*¡­ As Jian Yufei was drinking soy milk, the choke-coaxing words found their way into her throat. Didn¡¯t Grandpa know that she wasn¡¯t pregnant possibly because they didn¡¯t want children? Ruan Tianling also exhibited a hint of embarrassment and helplessness. It seemed as though the old man didn¡¯t notice their expressions; he continued, ¡°Tianling, you¡¯re twenty-seven, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s not young anymore. Have a child while you¡¯re still youthful. If you wait any longer, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t live to see the day.¡± The aging fatigue was evident on the old man¡¯s face as he spoke. Ruan Anguo was already in his seventies, and people his age lived day by day. Even though he may seem healthy now, you never knew when he could depart from this world¡­ At the thought of this, Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes filled with unshed tears, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t say such things; I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll live to a ripe old age.¡± Ruan Tianling also comforted him, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll live to see your great-grandchild.¡± The old man remained silent, causing the atmosphere at the dining table to turn somewhat somber. After breakfast, Ruan Tianling requested Jian Yufei to accompany him to the hospital for a checkup. She didn¡¯t want to go with him, but he gave her no chance to refuse and headed straight for the door to wait for her. Jia Yufei hesitated, eventually giving in. Upon reaching the hospital, after a period of silence, the doctor checked them and gave them some medicine. Walking in the hospital garden, Jian Yufei, seeing the elderly taking a leisurely stroll, thought of Grandpa. One day, Grandpa would surely leave her and this world¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling,¡± Jian Yufei suddenly called out to the man beside her. ¡°What is it?¡± He too halted, meeting her gaze. ¡°Are you still unwilling to tell me why Grandpa won¡¯t agree to our divorce? Even if Grandpa likes me a lot, I don¡¯t think he would want to see you suffer because of me.¡± The man¡¯s eyes flickered. Jian Yufei could tell he was hiding something from her, ¡°Tell me, what is the reason? If you don¡¯t tell me, how am I supposed to cooperate with you to obtain a divorce?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips thinned, and a hint of profound knowledge flickered in his eyes. ¡°Speak, what is the actual reason?¡± ¡°Tianling!¡± A shrill voice suddenly broke the tense atmosphere between them. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 114 Looking at Her Like Giving Alms_1 Chapter 114: Chapter 114 Looking at Her Like Giving Alms_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei glanced over, slightly surprised. She had not expected to run into Yan Yue here. Yan Yue, clad in a long military green windcoat, ran over cheerfully, held onto Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand, and completely ignored Jian Yufei¡¯s presence. ¡°Tianling, what brings you here? I was just about to call you for dinner.¡± Yan Yue wore a different hairstyle than last time; she had straight hair then. However, she had a new hairstyle today, the ends of her hair curled up which added a bit of a princess flair to her. Ruan Tianling retorted, ¡°Why are you at the hospital? Is something wrong?¡± He slightly furrowed his eyebrows, concern clearly written on his face. Yan Yue tucked a curl behind her ear, and laughingly says, ¡°I¡¯m just here for a check-up. The doctor says it¡¯s nothing serious, I just need to focus on keeping healthy and exercise more so I don¡¯t have to take medicine.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me to accompany you?¡± ¡°I figured you¡¯d be at the office, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. But, if I had known you¡¯d be at the hospital too, I would have called you to come with me.¡± The last sentence carried a clear touch of resentment. Ruan Tianling explained with a laugh, ¡°Yufei has a cold, I came with her to the hospital for a check-up.¡± Only then did Yan Yue shifted her gaze onto Jian Yufei, but her look was indifferent without greeting or talking. She gave Yufei a pitying glance, then shifted her gaze away. ¡°Tianling, I¡¯m hungry. Can we go get something to eat?¡± She swayed his arm affectionately. Jian Yufei watched them coldly, then suddenly spoke, ¡°Miss Yan, until I divorce Ruan Tianling, I hope you can remember your place. Once I¡¯m divorced, what you two do is none of my business.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face blanched, she bit her lip, released Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm, angrily said to Jian Yufei, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we haven¡¯t done anything to deceive you. I¡¯m just¡­ just accustomed to¡­¡± Then, she turned and ran off. ¡°Yueyue!¡± Ruan Tianling called after her hastily, then gave Jian Yufei a cold glare, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Jian Yufei instinctively clenched her fist, watching him hastily chase after, she desperately wanted to curse him out. Ruan Tianling, you are such a jerk! Taking a deep breath, she felt slightly better. Making both of them miserable felt intensely satisfying! At that moment, a middle-aged woman walked by, supporting a young woman in an oversized hospital gown. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve had this surgery and they removed half of your kidney, I wonder if your mother-in-law will resent you.¡± ¡°Mom, my mother-in-law is not like that.¡± ¡°That may be so, but they need an heir¡­ and with your body in this condition, sigh¡­¡± Jian Yufei watched them pass by her, something sparked in her mind. She furrowed her brows, suddenly realizing something! Yan Yue has had ALS, which can be hereditary. Even though her illness is cured, who can guarantee her offspring wouldn¡¯t inherit it? Could this be the reason why Grandpa didn¡¯t accept her? If Grandpa insists on preventing her divorce with Tianling, Yan Yue won¡¯t be able to marry into the Ruan Family. No wonder Grandpa said Yan Yue wasn¡¯t suitable for Ruan Tianling, not suitable for the Ruan Family. The Ruan Family is no ordinary family, the woman they marry must either have a powerful family background, or at least a healthy body. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Leave Them Shameless_1 Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Leave Them Shameless_1 Translator: 549690339 Yan Yue was wonderful in every way, but unfortunately, her health was not¡­ Once Jian Yufei came to this realization, she couldn¡¯t help but ridicule herself inwardly. In her past life, she had died because of such a woman who could not possibly marry into the Ruan Family. Wasn¡¯t that so worthless? She shook her head, no longer dwelling on the issue. The fact that Yan Yue was not accepted by her grandfather was not her problem to worry about, rather, it was something for Ruan Tianling to concern himself with. That being said, Ruan Tianling¡¯s love for Yan Yue was truly obsessive. Not only had he loved her for so many years, but he also did not care about her frail health and still wanted to marry her. No wonder her grandfather once said that he was also a deeply affectionate man. If she were not his wife, if she had never known him, she thought she might applaud his deep passion. Jian Yufei left the hospital alone, not yet ready to return home. She strolled along a path lined with phoenix trees and unwittingly entered a pedestrian street. There was a very famous buffet restaurant here. Although it was a bit pricey at one hundred yuan per person, the food selection was abundant. Now that it was noon, she was hungry. After some hesitation, she walked into the restaurant. After paying, Jian Yufei entered, picked up a tray, and selected her food. Once she made her choices, she found a corner spot by the window and sat down. The pumpkin cakes this restaurant made were her favorite. She took a bite of a pumpkin cake, savoring the sweet flavor with her eyes half-closed in pleasure. Suddenly, she sensed a gloomy gaze from across the room. Turning her head to look, she inwardly cursed her bad luck! The people sitting diagonally across from her were none other than Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue! If she had known they were here, she wouldn¡¯t have dined in this place. Yan Yue glanced at her, cold disdain flashing in her eyes. She picked up a dumpling with her pairs of chopsticks and geed Ruan Tianling, ¡°Ling, try this.¡± Ruan Tianling had already withdrawn his gaze, and turned to look at the woman in front of him. She blushed shyly at him, her delicate, fair fingers holding the chopsticks, her eyes sparkling with expectation. The man opened his mouth slightly, and Yan Yue fed him the dumpling. She asked him joyfully, ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± he replied, nodding with a smile. ¡°Try this too,¡± she said, feeding him something else. To those who did not know them, they would have seemed like the perfect couple. But in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, they were nothing but a pair of adulterers. Yan Yue deliberately displayed her affection for Ruan Tianling in front of her. She admitted, she was disgusted. Jian Yufei wanted to pick up her tray and leave, but then she thought, why should she retreat just because Yan Yue provoked her? Ha, you want to flaunt your love, do you? Then I¡¯ll just expose your hypocrisy! Jian Yufei put down her chopsticks with a clatter and stormed over to their table saying, ¡°Husband, you said you had no time to eat with me, but it seems you do have time to eat with her! You two having an affair behind my back, how could you betray me like this?!¡± Clip-Clop Yan Yue was holding a drumstick, but at Jian Yufei¡¯s words, she dropped her chopsticks, and the drumstick fell back onto the plate. Ruan Tianling shot a stunned glance at her, disbelief etched in his eyes. He never expected that she would choose a public place to put them to shame! Jian Yufei¡¯s voice was loud, and everyone in the restaurant turned to look. Some people even surreptitiously picked up their cell phones and started recording, planning to post it online. Husband caught in an affair, dining with his mistress in a restaurant, only to be confronted by his wife who coincidentally was dining in the same place. The illicit affair thus exposed! Chapter 116 - Chapter 116 A Large Swollen Area on the Lower Leg_1 Chapter 116 A Large Swollen Area on the Lower Leg_1 Translator: 549690339 Haha, such gossip news will certainly rack up a lot of views. ¡°Ling¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face turned from pale to crimson, seeing people gossiping about her, she busily lowered her head, using her hair to cover her face. Ruan Tianling was also embarrassingly furious. He glared at Jian Yufei, warned her through gritted teeth, ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t overdo it!¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯m not the one who crossed the line.¡± Jian Yufei sent Yan Yue a cold glance, and Yan Yue matched her stare in anger. Getting the sarcastic look, Yan Yue¡¯s self-esteem felt a strong hit. ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re shameless!¡± She shot Jian Yufei a glare and then turned to Ruan Tianling, ¡°Ling, let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want to see her again!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned cold, full of indifference. ¡°You¡¯re the shameless one acting the way you do, yet you¡¯re afraid of facing the shame? Yan Yue, listen to me, as long as I¡¯m not divorced from him, you are a mistress!¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Ruan Tianling abruptly pushed his tableware off, stood up angrily, took out a stack of money from his wallet, slapped it down on the table, and pulled Yan Yue to hastily leave. The food was scattered all over the floor because of his action. No one noticed that a bowl of hot chicken soup, by a stroke of luck, splashed on Jian Yufei¡¯s calf. She stood still, appearing as if nothing happened. ¡°How could a man be like this ¡­¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, the mistresses are all fearless nowadays.¡± Jian Yufei was not interested in other people¡¯s discussions; she quickly strode away. Her goal was to embarrass Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue, and she did. But she also lost her face in the process. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Their status is more prestigious than hers. Even if this became a scandal, people would only talk about them. She was just like an anonymous passerby, with no real presence. She was certain no one would remember what she looked like. There were things happening every day in this world; nobody would remember them by tomorrow. What she didn¡¯t know was that there was a familiar face in the corner of the restaurant who saw her and remembered her. As Jian Yufei stepped out of the restaurant, she couldn¡¯t bear the burning pain on her left calf any longer. She frowned, sat down on the flowerbed by the roadside, carefully rolled up her thin pant leg to see a large, red, swollen patch on her fair-skinned calf. The soup was very hot. When it splashed on her leg, she felt like screaming. But to save face, she bit her lip and endured the pain. Now that she was alone, she could finally vent her pain without restraint. She didn¡¯t know if the tears were because of the heartache or because of the pain in her leg. Jian Yufei sniffled, a few tears dropped onto the ground. Just as she was searching for a tissue to wipe her face, a hand holding one extended towards her. ¡°It must be painful. Wipe your face first, let me take you to the hospital.¡± Jian Yufei lifted her head in surprise, meeting Xiao Lang¡¯s smiling expression. ¡°Xiao Lang¡­ What a coincidence.¡± She took the tissue from his hand, quickly wiping away her tears. She was so embarrassed that he saw her vulnerable side. Xiao Lang crouched down in front of her, looking at her calf, he furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°It has started to blister, we need to go to the hospital immediately.¡± Still maintaining his nonchalant smile, he stretched out his hand to her. ¡°Give me your hand, let me help you into the car.¡± ¡°No, no need for that, I can go to the hospital myself.¡± Jian Yufei hesitated to accept his offer. Without awaiting her response, Xiao Lang grabbed her hand, not giving her a chance to refuse. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Afraid of Death, Yet You Dare to Provoke Me!_1 Chapter 117: Afraid of Death, Yet You Dare to Provoke Me!_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t be polite. I have a car, it¡¯s quite convenient for me to take you to the hospital.¡± While saying this, his other hand is supporting her elbow, helping her to stand up. Jian Yufei gratefully smiled at him, ¡°Thank you, you¡¯ve helped me once again.¡± ¡°No need for thanks. It¡¯s just a small task.¡± He dismissed it nonchalantly. Jian Yufei thought to herself, what a good man he is. Xiao Lang not only took her to the hospital to get her burns treated but also personally drove her home. Jian Yufei sincerely thanked him. Watching his car drive away, she was preparing to enter the old mansion. Predictably, as soon as she turned around, she sharply faced a cold gaze. Ruan Tianling was already standing behind her, she had no idea when he had approached. Startled by his ghostly appearance, Jian Yufei instinctively took a step back. The man quickly advanced, grabbing her arm and pulling her closer. With her body involuntarily bending, the burn on her calf rubbed against her pants, inflicting a stinging pain. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Her brows furrowed tight, she bore the agonizing pain that could bring her to tears. Without saying a word, Ruan Tianling, his face dark as a storm, forcefully pulled her towards his car. Fear welled up inside Jian Yufei, his behavior was terrifying. She felt a storm was about to break. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what are you up to?¡± Struggling, she refused to get into his car. The man opened the car door and tossed her in with significant force. Jian Yufei¡¯s shoulder scraped roughly against the top of the car door, causing her vision to darken from the pain. She landed awkwardly in the seat, the door was immediately slammed shut by Ruan Tianling, hitting right where her burn was. ¡°Ah¡± She let out a painful gasp, her small face turned devoid of any color. Biting her lower lip, bracing the pain, she attempted to open the door¡ª but Ruan Tianling had locked it. No matter how hard she tried, it wouldn¡¯t budge. The man sat on the other side, and Jian Yufei turned to grab his arm, ¡°Open the door! Let me out, did you hear me?¡± Ruan Tianling waved her off, Jian Yufei was thrown away, her head hitting the car window. In the confined space of the car, she seemed to be injuring herself with every move. All of a sudden, Jian Yufei stilled. She took a deep breath, allowing the pain seeping from various parts of her body to dissipate before adjusting her position. With his lips pressed into a tight line, Ruan Tianling started the car in silence and sped off. She didn¡¯t know where he was taking her, but she could sense that he was dangerous at this moment. She was actually scared that he might lose his sanity. If he did lose control, she doubted anyone would save her. The car was moving very fast. Jian Yufei located the seatbelt, her hand trembling as she buckled it on. Ruan Tianling glanced at her action, a mocking smirk appeared on his face, ¡°Are you scared of dying?¡± ¡°Scared of dying, yet you dare to provoke me!¡± His sudden menacing growl echoed like an Asura from Hell. Jian Yufei bit her lip hard, her gaze fixated straight ahead. Only at this moment did she truly grasp how insignificant her life was. In front of Ruan Tianling, she was always the vulnerable one, unable to resist him, unable to oppose him. This was the benefit, and the impunity granted by power and status! Seeing her silence, Ruan Tianling let out a cold laugh again, his eyes still filled with ominous dread. The car finally came to a stop. He had brought her back to the villa where they lived after their marriage. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Jian Yufei asked him guardedly. Without answering, the man got out of the car. He went to her side, flung open the door, grabbed her arm and yanked her out. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Jiang Yufei, no one can save you_1 Chapter 118: Jiang Yufei, no one can save you_1 Translator: 549690339 The man didn¡¯t answer. He opened the door, got out of the car, walked to her side, pulled the door open, grabbed her arm, and dragged her out. ¡°Let go! I can walk on my own!¡± Jian Yufei was dragged in by him in a stumbling manner. Aunt Li, seeing them suddenly return, expressed her surprise happily, ¡°Young master, young lady, you¡¯re back!¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t even give the others a glance, dragging Jian Yufei toward the stairs. Jian Yufei hurriedly turned around to Aunt Li for help, ¡°Quickly call my grandfather, tell him to come and save me!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Aunt Li¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, what on earth was going on? Ruan Tianling suddenly turned around, his hand now circling Jian Yufei¡¯s waist. His cold gaze swept over the servants present, and he spoke in a chilly voice, ¡°Who dares to interfere?¡± ¡°Aunt Li, please, call my grandfather, tell him to come and save me!¡± Jian Yufei was on the verge of tears. Her chin suddenly hurt; Ruan Tianling held her tight and turned her head towards him. The corner of his mouth curved into a cruel smirk before her eyes, ¡°Jian Yufei, nobody can save you!¡± ¡°You maniac!¡± ¡°You knew I was a maniac, yet you still dared to provoke me?!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, what have I done to you? You were the ones who wronged me, you all wronged me!¡± Jian Yufei cried heartrendingly, and the man huffed coldly, uttering even more cruel and ruthless words. ¡°Keep this in mind ¨C only we can wrong you, you aren¡¯t qualified to wrong us!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, her heart writhing in despair. If she had known she would suffer like this today, she swore, she wouldn¡¯t have married him, she would have stayed far away from him, she wouldn¡¯t have even glanced at him! But, these bitter consequences were the result of her own actions. She shouldn¡¯t have blindly fallen for him, should not have recklessly married him, and definitely shouldn¡¯t have fantasized that even Cinderella could become a swan someday. Now, was she receiving retribution? Then he would also receive his retribution someday, right? Jian Yufei glared resentfully at Ruan Tianling, cursing him vehemently, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you will get your retribution. I can¡¯t wait for the day you regret this!¡± The man¡¯s face turned gloomy, a dangerous light flashed in his eyes. Like an iron arm, he held her firmly and started heading upstairs. ¡°Jian Yufei, I can show you your retribution right now!¡± He kicked the bedroom door open, roughly throwing her onto the bed before leaping onto her. Jian Yufei felt dizzy; before she could catch her breath, she saw him make his move. She screamed in an attempt to escape, but before she could turn her body around, he had her pinned down again. She grabbed a pillow to hit him, but he easily yanked it away and threw it on the floor. Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand grabbed hold of her collar¡ª Rrip ¡°Bastard, stop it!¡± She struggled frantically, screaming hysterically at him. The man easily grabbed her wrists and pinned them above her head. His expression was cold and ruthless, and Jian Yufei could sense his bloodthirsty cruelty¡­ Her heart seemed to have plunged into the chilly Arctic, the cold causing her bones to shiver. The glaring sunlight streamed in from the window. It was broad daylight, but Jian Yufei could only see darkness. Her eyes were wide open, her gaze becoming hollow in an instant. ¡°Ruan Tianling, doing this to me, aren¡¯t you afraid of wronging Yan Yue?¡± In her panic, she found the most persuasive excuse to make him stop. The man, who had kept his head low all this while, finally halted his movements. He slowly raised his head, revealing a face devoid of any expression. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119 Tearing Up Her Indifference_1 Chapter 119 Tearing Up Her Indifference_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered with anxiety. He let go of her clothes and lifted her chin with his fingers. ¡°What are you afraid of? Aren¡¯t we husband and wife? Shouldn¡¯t I be like this to you? What does Yan Yue mean to you? Are you still considering her?¡± ¡°Are you treating me this way because of her?¡± ¡°Ha, it¡¯s for you. Don¡¯t you blame me for being with other women behind your back? Then I¡¯ll change. Shall I be your husband again?¡± The more casually Ruan Tianling spoke, the more dangerous he seemed. Jian Yufei regretted it. She should not have provoked him. Whatever his relationship with Yan Yue, she should have left it alone. Today, she must have had too much to eat to interfere in their affairs! ¡°Ruan Tianling, I don¡¯t care if you are my husband, I want to divorce you!¡± ¡°Go ahead and divorce, if you dare, divorce me!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were fierce, his words were a mockery to her. He was mocking her, always clamoring to divorce him, but never successful. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want this. Marriage was so easy, but she never thought that divorce would be more difficult than reaching the sky. ¡°One day, I will divorce you!¡± She said bitterly, a flash of desperation in her eyes. Likening him to a detestable devil, even knowing the dangers, she would still determinedly flee from him. Only to escape him. The man¡¯s thin lips curled up, with a chilling light in his eyes. He picked up a piece of cloth and bound her¡ª Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in terror, her struggles futile. ¡°Jian Yufei, before you escape, I¡¯ll break your bones and let you know that provoking me is worse than death!¡± Ruan Tianling stated cold-heartedly. Jian Yufei trembled all over, her face paled dramatically, as if something in her eyes had shattered. She doesn¡¯t know whether her fear comes from his invasion or his threats. The man quite appreciated her at this moment because he had finally torn apart her indifference and arrogance. Outside the room, Aunt Li was anxiously pacing back and forth. She couldn¡¯t hear anything and didn¡¯t know what the young master had done to the young mistress. Remembering the young mistress¡¯s plea for help, she felt sorry for her. Wanting to help, but fearing the young master¡¯s threat. Alas, she¡¯ll just wait and see what happens. They are husband and wife after all, the young master wouldn¡¯t harm the young mistress. A bout of madness, Ruan Tianling ended his punishment of Jian Yufei. He got up, coldly adjusted his clothes and undid her bindings. Jian Yufei raised her hand to slap him, but he dodged, and her fingers only managed to brush his chin. If she hadn¡¯t been so weak, she would have definitely hit him! ¡°Still have strength?¡± Ruan Tianling quickly grabbed her chin, a chilling arrogance in his eyes. Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, with hatred burning fiercely in her eyes. ¡°If you still have strength, then let¡¯s go another round!¡± ¡°Get out! Get out, get out!¡± Her hand jerked back, she threw whatever she could grab towards him. Pillows, alarm clocks, cups, books, and some small decorations¡­ Ruan Tianling frowned and dodged the barrage, Jian Yufei quickly ran out of steam. There were no items left for her to attack him with, she was left gasping for breath and propped herself on the bed with weak hands, leaning against the head of the bed with a weakened upper body. The man twitched his mouth corners, adjusted his clothes elegantly again, restoring his well-groomed look. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Don’t Let You Out_1 Chapter 120: Don¡¯t Let You Out_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°You are not allowed to go anywhere these days, I will explain it to grandfather. Spend this time in introspection, so you don¡¯t make such careless decisions in the future!¡± Having said this, he turned around and left with strides. Jian Yufei felt horribly uncomfortable. She pulled the quilt covering her bruised body, gritted her teeth, and held back her tears. Before long, the closed door was pushed open again. Aunt Li cautiously entered the room, quickly scanned the mess inside, her face expressionless. ¡°Young Mistress¡­¡± She called Jian Yufei in a low voice. Yufei slightly raised her head, her red eyes still filled with undisguised resentment. Aunt Li was taken aback, she felt heartache for her. She didn¡¯t know what to say to comfort her, so she just bent down to pick up the objects from the floor. She held everything in her arms, not putting them back in their place, fearing Yufei would smash them again if she saw them. ¡°Young Mistress, why don¡¯t you rest for a while, I¡¯ll make something for you to eat. The young master has left, he¡­ asked me to take good care of you.¡± The last sentence was said with clear uncertainty. A corner of Jian Yufei¡¯s mouth curved in a mocking smile, it wasn¡¯t even a proper sneer. Aunt Li met her gaze, trying to comfort her with a smile: ¡°You rest, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± The door was closed, but Jian Yufei had no mind to rest. The blow was nothing to her, not enough to bring her down. She gritted her teeth and propped her body up, struggled to the bathroom to cleanse herself. Unable to stand steady, she had to fill the tub with water and slowly slip into it. She rarely indulged in a bath, she was used to showering, not used to leisurely soaking in the bathtub. Just like her personality, not smooth enough, thus, unsuitable for this luxurious life. Jian Yufei stayed in the tub for a long time, until her skin turned pale, she then dried off and wrapped herself in a towel. Her clothes were still in the villa, she opened the wardrobe, chose a suit to wear, and then went downstairs. Downstairs, Aunt Li saw her coming down and asked with a smile: ¡°Young Mistress, are you hungry? I have made some porridge and a few dishes, would you like some?¡± ¡°No, I want to go out for a bit.¡± She kept walking, but Aunt Li blocked her way. ¡°Young Mistress, if you need to buy anything, you can tell the servants to do it for you, no need for you to go yourself.¡± ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Aunt Li showed a troubled expression. Jian Yufei frowned slightly and asked her with curiosity: ¡°But what?¡± ¡°Young Mistress, when the young master was leaving, he said you are not allowed to leave the house in these next few days.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Aunt Li shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know. He said you can¡¯t go out or contact anyone outside without his instructions. If you need anything, just tell us and we¡¯ll get it.¡± Jian Yufei opened her eyes in surprise. When Ruan Tianling left, he had indeed said that she should not go out recently, she didn¡¯t take his words seriously. She didn¡¯t expect him to really forbid her from going out. Was he planning on putting her under house arrest? Jian Yufei frowned in disgust, passed by Aunt Li, and continued walking outside. She didn¡¯t believe they could really stop her. ¡°Young Mistress, I beseech you, please don¡¯t go against the young master¡¯s orders.¡± Aunt Li quickly came forward to block her, pleading softly: ¡°If you insist on stepping out of this door, the young master won¡¯t spare us. Furthermore, he won¡¯t spare you either. Young Mistress, please endure it, just a little longer, and it will be over.¡± Chapter 121 - Chapter 121 Young Mistress, I know you feel wronged_1 Chapter 121 Young Mistress, I know you feel wronged_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Aunt Li, I can¡¯t take it!¡± Jian Yufei flatly refused her. She had already endured enough of Ruan Tianling, she didn¡¯t want to live like a doormat anymore, swallowing all the humiliations. Let him treat her however he wishes, she doesn¡¯t care anymore. However, she would never obediently follow his commands. Aunt Li sighed, ¡°Miss, I know you¡¯re wronged. But what can we do about it? I know if you insist on leaving, we wouldn¡¯t dare to stop you. But we¡¯ve been servants in the Ruan Family for over a decade, where can we go to make a living if we leave?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, she took a deep breath, staring at Aunt Li, ¡°Are you trying to threaten me with this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Aunt Li stepped aside respectfully, ¡°Miss, you can go out if you want, but make it quick and don¡¯t let the young master know.¡± Jian Yufei thought Aunt Li would desperately stop her, but she didn¡¯t expect her to say that. She was touched and also felt a little soft-hearted. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡± She still left the house, originally planning to find her grandfather after leaving, he was the one who could restrain Ruan Tianling. But she changed her mind. Her grandfather was old, she could not burden him with these matters. If his health deteriorated because of their issues, she would never forgive herself. Appreciating Aunt Li¡¯s kindness, Jian Yufei quickly returned after buying a pack of contraceptives and a tube of burn ointment. She knew Ruan Tianling¡¯s temper. When he asked Aunt Li to watch over her, she had to, otherwise he would surely punish them. They were just servants, she didn¡¯t need to make it hard for them. Returning to the villa, Aunt Li who had been anxiously waiting for her, breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Miss, do you want to eat? The meal is ready.¡± She asked. She hadn¡¯t eaten much today, but she wasn¡¯t hungry and couldn¡¯t force herself to eat. However, without food, one lacks energy. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± After forcing herself to eat a bowl, she went upstairs to rest. If Ruan Tianling wanted her to stay here, she would stay without raising any trouble for herself. Later into the night, Jian Yufei took a shower, applied the ointment to her burn, and fell into a deep sleep. She woke up abruptly as she felt something pressing on her, it was hard for her to breathe. In her subconscious mind, she was always on guard against Ruan Tianling. Consequently, the moment she felt uncomfortable she opened her eyes, finding his gaze on her. ¡°Awake? Perfect timing!¡± The man¡¯s one hand lingered on her waistline, the other held her chin. His lips pressed down to steal a kiss from her. Jian Yufei, momentarily stunned, began to struggle. She didn¡¯t understand what had gotten into him, why he kept touching her today. Was it the case that he hadn¡¯t been with Yan Yue for a while and was taking out his frustration on her? But didn¡¯t he despise her and look down on her? Now that Yan Yue was back, why was he behaving this way with her? His behavior could be seen as punishment during the daytime. But what did it count as now? The concubine also wants to torment the male lead, wants the female lead to have a good life, but the concubine has to follow the plot, step by step~ But all things that are meant to be will come! Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: The Emergence of Fear_1 Chapter 122: The Emergence of Fear_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei¡¯s resistance was easily subdued by the man. She was already weak from his earlier torment, and her body was frail. So, at this moment, even a slight struggle left her feeling drained. Being a woman truly is sad, just in sheer strength, they fall far behind men. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what the hell do you want?¡± Jian Yufei asked him, panting. The man moved skillfully, a skill probably acquired from undressing countless women before. ¡°What do you think I want¡ª a loving relationship between husband and wife, it¡¯s natural!¡± He said sinisterly, which she knew was intentional on his part. He had not told her the truth. ¡°What is your aim?¡± It can¡¯t just be a simple desire to touch her, could it? ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s difficult to please women and villains. Look at your way of thinking; you¡¯re quite the villain,¡± he retorted. Ruan Tianling pushed her hand away, his eyes stern, he had already forced his way in. Jian Yufei let out a stifled groan and cursed him bitterly in her heart. He is the real villain, a truly despicable one! As she could not fight back, all she could do was try to minimize the harm to herself. Jian Yufei tried to relax, but her body remained tense. She realized she had developed a fear of such situations. They made her uncomfortable, both physically and emotionally. Her breathing became more and more difficult, no matter how wide she opened her mouth to inhale, it never seemed enough. She was seriously short of oxygen, and felt like vomiting! She started to wonder if she would be the first person to die from oxygen deprivation during sex. ¡°Get off, go away!¡± She struggled again. The man held down her shoulders, making her like a fish trapped on a chopping board. ¡°I suggest you behave and stop resisting, or you¡¯ll only make things more difficult for yourself!¡± he warned. Jian Yufei turned a deaf ear and kept struggling. Her eyes saw nothing clearly anymore, her mind was in daze. At this point, the only instinct left in her was to resist. At some point, her wrists were tied to the bedpost with his belt. Unable to resist any longer, she collapsed onto the bed like a deflated ball. When it all ended, Jian Yufei gently closed her eyes, holding back the tears welling up in them. The grip around her wrists was loosened; Ruan Tianling had untied her. Due to her struggling, a red mark had formed around her fair wrists where the belt had pressed against her skin. Ruan Tianling held her hand, his thumb rubbing the red mark. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t even have the strength to pull away her hand. She opened her eyes to glare at him, her look full of icy resentment, as if he were a terrible criminal. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were dark. He smirked coldly, holding her chin playfully with his fingers. ¡°Hate me? If you had behaved yourself and not vexed me, would you have suffered like this? I preferred your previous personality. Now, you¡¯re like a hedgehog bristling with thorns, making me itch to pluck them all out!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s lashes fluttered. She looked calmly at him, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t divorce me someday.¡± Once we¡¯re divorced, they would no longer have anything to do with each other. At that time, he will be him, she will be her. Let¡¯s see how he can bully her then. Ruan Tianling let out a faint smile, not revealing what he knew about her thoughts. He also didn¡¯t tell her that if he wanted to play a game, regardless of their relationship status, he didn¡¯t care. To him, marriage was a useless piece of paper; it held no sway over him. Even if they divorced, as long as he wanted, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from his grasp. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Flushed Down The Toilet_1 Chapter 123: Flushed Down The Toilet_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei fell into a deep slumber, nurtured by the hope that divorcing him would set her free. She slept soundly that night. She wasn¡¯t just physically exhausted, but emotionally drained as well. By dawn, she was jolted awake by the pain of a burn on her leg. Upon seeing the man sleeping next to her, she experienced a sudden desire to escape from him. Running away now, he probably wouldn¡¯t know, she thought. However, this fleeting thought quickly disappeared from her mind. Where could she run to? They were still legally married, so if she disappeared, all the police in the country would help to look for her. Furthermore, her loved ones were all here. If she angered Ruan Tianling, he would likely take it out on them. Jian Yufei sat up, curling up her long, slender legs. She lightly embraced her knees, gazing down at her festering wound and blew gently on it. Since she could not escape, her only option was to wait for a chance to divorce him. Pressing her lips together, she slid out of bed slowly, unaware that the man beside her had opened his eyes. Donning a robe, Jian Yufei tiptoed to the clothes rack, pulled out a pack of contraceptive pills from the jacket hanging there, and squeezed one out intending to put it in her mouth. Suddenly, a hand reached from beside her, promptly seizing her wrist. This hand pulled away the contraceptive pill from her grip, also snatching the packaging from her other hand. Jian Yufei snapped back to reality, reaching out to grab it back: ¡°What are you doing, give it back to me!¡± Ruan Tianling pushed her hand away. His deep eyes were filled with coldness, while a chilly smile curved on his thin lips. ¡°Were you out yesterday?¡± Jian Yufei momentarily froze, her heart pounding in panic. He was calm, much like the stillness before a storm. ¡°Whether I went out or not has nothing to do with you! In name at most, I am your wife, you and I are equals!¡± She mustered the courage to demand more rights for herself, to let him know that she was an individual, not his possession. He couldn¡¯t simply do as he pleased with her. In front of her feigned calmness, Ruan Tianling exhibited a vague smile. His piercing and pitch-black gaze made her feel uneasy. However, he said nothing. He walked into the bathroom, dumped all the contraceptive pills into the toilet and flushed them away. Afterwards, he got dressed and left the room. Throughout the whole process, Jian Yufei stood frozen in place. He didn¡¯t vent his anger, and didn¡¯t even scold her. But it was precisely his lack of reaction that made her feel unsettled. Why did he take away her contraceptive pills? Was he planning for her to get pregnant? That couldn¡¯t be it. He had always been opposed to her bearing his child. Moreover, now that Yan Yue was back, he was even less likely to let her get pregnant. Then why wouldn¡¯t he allow her to take contraceptive pills? Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t figure it out, but decided to go out later and buy more pills. As for Ruan Tianling¡¯s actions, she temporarily chalked it up to him picking a fight deliberately. After freshening up in the bathroom, Jian Yufei put on a pair of denim shorts and a pink knitted shirt. She grabbed the antiseptic cream and carefully applied it on her wound, following the instructions. The cooling sensation alleviated the burning pain. ¡°Young mistress.¡± Aunt Li¡¯s slightly anxious voice sounded from outside the door. Jian Yufei put on her slippers and carefully walked over to open the door: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Young mistress, please help us. The Young Master is asking that we pack our belongings and leave immediately, he is preparing to dismiss us.¡± Chapter 124 - Chapter 124 Feeling a Bit Annoying_1 Chapter 124 Feeling a Bit Annoying_1 Translator: 549690339 Aunt Li spoke with a worried expression, her eyes filled with intense anxiety. ¡°Why?¡± Jian Yufei asked in surprise. ¡°The young master said that we didn¡¯t obey his order and let you out yesterday, so there¡¯s no need for us to stay and work anymore.¡± Yufei opened her mouth slightly, feeling choked up. No wonder he wasn¡¯t punishing her directly, he chose to start with the servants. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve been working for the Ruan family for over a decade, we¡¯ve grown accustomed to everything here. We were supposed to receive a decent retirement fund after twenty years of service. Now, we¡¯re just a few years away from that, but the young master suddenly dismissed us¨C it feels like all those years were in vain. Miss, can you please plead with the young master not to fire us?¡± Yufei understood that Aunt Li wouldn¡¯t ask her for help unless it was really serious. At the end of the day, it was her who had dragged them into this. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go talk to him right now.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss. You¡¯re such a kind person.¡± Yufei gave a bitter smile internally. Being a good person wasn¡¯t easy. She slowly walked towards the stairs, her speed hindered by the pain in her leg but she tried her best to appear normal. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling was sitting on the sofa as if he had been waiting for her. As soon as Yufei appeared, his gaze fell on her, and then on her burnt leg. Tianling rarely saw her in shorts. Although he didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, he knew just how slender and white her legs were. When entwined around him in bed, they always led him to lose control. Now, those same legs that once stirred his desire were injured. He had noticed the burn on her leg yesterday. It must have happened in the restaurant. He was too angry then to notice she had been burnt and since she didn¡¯t show any discomfort, he didn¡¯t suspect a thing. What he was truly angry about was her disobedience, her defiance. So far, no one had ever challenged his pride and patience other than her. He had restrained himself from slapping her in the restaurant yesterday. What¡¯s more, she had humiliated Yueyue, leaving her in tears for a long time. That sight both irritated and hurt him. So when he was punishing her in bed yesterday, he deliberately ignored the burn on her leg. But now, looking at her leg again, the burnt area was a large patch of red, with some blistered skin. It looked rather severe from the outside. Contrary to his mood yesterday, today he found her injured leg somewhat distasteful. Tianling kept staring at Yufei¡¯s leg. Only when a pair of fluffy white slippers appeared in front of him did he come back to reality. ¡°I want to talk with you.¡± Jian Yufei stood half a meter away from him and spoke calmly. ¡°About what?¡± He raised his eyes slightly, letting his gaze idle on her. ¡°Why did you fire Aunt Li and the others? It was I who insisted on going out yesterday, it had nothing to do with them. If you¡¯re angry, take it out on me.¡± Ruan Tianling smirked, ¡°With your petite body? How many rounds can you stand? After one round last night, you looked half-dead. A few more and you might not survive.¡± Chapter 125: She is not easy to bully!_1 Chapter 125: She is not easy to bully!_1 Translator:549690339 ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face glowed with indignant embarrassment. She had no idea how many housekeepers were currently eavesdropping on their conversation. Did he even expect her to have a shred of dignity after such words? The sharp gaze of the man saw through her thoughts, the corner of his mouth curling in mockery: ¡°What now, you¡¯re embarrassed? So you actually do care about reputation. After witnessing your actions yesterday, I initially thought you were unashamed and brazen.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face was burning hot. She had already been subject to this man¡¯s merciless character several times. She moistened her lips, suppressed her embarrassment and indignation, and retorted sarcastically, ¡°Say what you want. As far as you¡¯re concerned, it¡¯s solely me who is shameless!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes immediately darkened. Was she insinuating that he and Yan Yue were shameless people as well? Impressive, she truly dared to accuse them of being shameless! The man abruptly rose to his feet, gripping her hand and yanking her towards him. His cold gaze bore into her eyes, exuding a chilling aura that could almost freeze a person solid. ¡°Jian Yufei, you seem to not comprehend the severity of your actions yesterday! If it wasn¡¯t for me intercepting some videos and silencing some mouths, the entire city would know about what occurred yesterday!¡± ¡°And what if they did know, huh? Judging from your actions yesterday, it seemed like you didn¡¯t care one bit about others¡¯ opinions and gossips!¡± If they really held any concern for their reputation, they wouldn¡¯t have flaunted their affection before her. Do they consider her dead? Do they think that because she no longer loves him, she could care less about his actions? Absolutely not! No way were they going to bully and mock her without any repercussions. She intended to show them that she was not one to be provoked lightly! Jian Yufei glared at him with intense determination, unafraid of his intimidating scrutiny. At this moment, she was like a cornered rabbit, ready to retaliate. However, her display of aggression was deemed paper-thin in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes who merely scoffed at her feeble attempts to retaliate. The man curled his lips, his irises growing increasingly dark and profound, ¡°Ignorant woman! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of losing face if this matter is exposed? If I dare to do it, I¡¯m not afraid of people finding out! However, having it secretly filmed and uploaded online¡­ that¡¯s a whole other story! Have you considered the consequences? The Ruan Family would be impacted by your actions and suffer substantial financial loss. Can you afford to compensate for that? Do you think the public¡¯s blame will only be directed at Yan Yue and me but not you? After all this, don¡¯t even think about living peacefully in A City. Unless you¡¯re not scared of paparazzi trailing after you every time you step outside, or even of the likelihood being kidnapped by someone with ulterior motives demanding a ransom from me! If none of these concern you, then I must say, you are a woman of profound foolishness!¡± With anger still burning inside him, Ruan Tianling let go of her hand, causing Yufei to stumble sideways, barely maintaining her balance. She slightly bent her body, her undyed hair cascading down on both sides, concealing her flickering eyes. Jian Yufei was innately a gentle person who wished to avoid public attention. Upon hearing Ruan Tianling¡¯s analysis, she realised that she had indeed made a foolish mistake yesterday. Her wrong was not having caused a scene in public. If anything were to befall the Ruan Family, surely she would be the one to bear the blame, not them. It¡¯s not that she cared about the Ruan Family¡¯s reputation but rather, she just didn¡¯t want to bear the contempt of others or suffer even more harm. Because he was right, people with ill intentions might indeed target her after being exposed. Hadn¡¯t the incident with Bi Shichang proven this point? Chapter 126: How Many Days Have I Been Locked Up Here? _1 Chapter 126: How Many Days Have I Been Locked Up Here? _1 Translator: 549690339 She had already been hurt enough. Why was she so foolish, seeking trouble by provoking him and adding to her own problems? Only now did Jian Yufei understand a little. Not provoking him was a form of protection for herself. She slowly straightened her body, turned sideway to face him, lowered her gaze and showed no emotion on her face.Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m ¡°Alright, I¡¯m to blame. You¡¯ve punished me already, can you let Aunt Li and the others go?¡± The topic had come full circle, back to where it began. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smirk, and he coldly retorted: ¡°Why should I let them go?¡± ¡°It was my decision to go out, they had nothing to do with it! If you¡¯re upset, take it out on me. Don¡¯t involve the innocent!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t wrong them. I ordered them to keep an eye on you and forbid you from leaving. They deliberately disobeyed me. Did I pay them to go against my orders?!¡± Jian Yufei opened her mouth and softened her tone to persuade him, ¡°They have all been serving in the Ruan Family for over a decade. They know they were wrong and they won¡¯t do it again. If you fire them, where will you find maids who suit your needs as well as they do?¡± She spoke according to Ruan Tianling¡¯s wishes, which eased her grandfather¡¯s concern for her. After hanging up, she asked him, ¡°Can you let Aunt Li and the others stay now?¡± ¡°If this happens again, pleading on their behalf won¡¯t make any difference!¡± he dropped these words, then turned to stride out of the living room. Jian Yufei felt unsteady and quickly sat on the sofa. Aunt Li came out and thanked her gratefully: ¡°Miss, we sincerely thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, we¡¯d be packing our belongings and leaving.¡± The life of ordinary people at the low end of society, especially in big cities, could be incredibly difficult if they lost a good job. Jian Yufei understood their struggle. She smiled and asked, ¡°Aunt Li, could you help me buy some contraceptive pills? I¡¯ve used up mine.¡± Since she couldn¡¯t leave, she had to ask others to buy them for her. ¡°... Alright, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Aunt Li smiled at Jian Yufei, who failed to notice anything strange in her eyes. Aunt Li left and not only brought back contraceptive pills but also a tube of burn ointment for her. ¡°Miss, this medicine is especially effective for burns. Give it a try. I guarantee that in just a few days, your wound will heal.¡± The tube of burn ointment was labeled entirely in English, indicating it was an imported medicine. Chapter 127: Protecting You_1 Chapter 127: Protecting You_1 Translator: 549690339 The burn ointment was covered in English letters, indicating it was a type of imported medicine. Jian Yufei took it and looked at it, laughing as she said, ¡°Aunt Li, can you even read English letters?¡± Her question was offhand, but it caused a flicker in Aunt Li¡¯s eyes. ¡°I obviously don¡¯t know this foreign language, but having stayed with the Ruan Family for so long, naturally I¡¯ve seen more than the average person.¡± Jian Yufei thanked her, taking the medicine and preparing to go upstairs. Aunt Li repeatedly instructed her to make sure she used the medicine she provided. Only after she nodded and promised that she would, did Aunt Li believe her. Returning to the bedroom, she took the contraceptive pill and applied the ointment that Aunt Li had given her to the burn. The ointment had a faint mint scent, and it was very soothing. When smeared on the wound, the pain was eased, and the burning sensation greatly diminished. After a while, she could hardly feel pain in the injured area. She marvelled at Aunt Li¡¯s medicine, which was indeed remarkably effective. In the evening, Ruan Tianling returned.Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m The man leaned over her, his hands supporting him on either side of her. His large, cocky shadow was cast on the wall opposite. His closeness intensified the masculine scent that kept twisting around her nose. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m not confining you here, I¡¯m protecting you,¡± he murmured with a fond smile. Jian Yufei froze, her head deep in the soft pillow, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, why do you need to protect me?¡± Ruan Tianling flicked a strand of her hair away, smiling playfully, ¡°You¡¯ve offended the Yan Family, there are many people who want to punish you. Is it wrong to have you hide here?¡± ¡°Are you saying that Yan Yue¡¯s family wants to retaliate against me?¡± she asked incredulously. That was ridiculous. She had never wronged anyone, why would they target her? Just because she humiliated Yan Yue? Honest to truth, she did not regret humiliating her in front of everyone. Yan Yue provoked her first, so it only served her right to be humiliated in return! There was a smile on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face as he lightly shook his head, ¡°The Yan Family doesn¡¯t need to take action.¡± Chapter 128: Can’t Understand Ruan Tianling_1 Chapter 128: Can¡¯t Understand Ruan Tianling_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling chuckled lightly, shaking his head just so, ¡°No need for the Yan Family to intervene.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s beneficial to you to stay here peacefully for a few days,¡± Ruan Tianling spoke mysteriously, but she didn¡¯t believe his words. She had known him long enough. She wasn¡¯t the one he cared about, so how could he possibly consider her interests? In her opinion, he must have some motive, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? That¡¯s fine.¡± The man clasped the corner of the blanket, suddenly flipping it open. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she crossed her arms protectively over her chest, eyes warily trained on him. His gaze slid down from her neck, resting on her burn marks. The swelling had gone down significantly, but the blistered area still needed some time to heal. His attention returned to her face, a devilish smile playing at the corners of his mouth as he looked at her defensive posture, ¡°Do you really think you can ward me off like this?¡± Was he going to touch her again?! ¡°Yan Yue is back, she¡¯s the one you love, why are you still treating me like this?¡± ¡°Because I promised you before the divorce, I wouldn¡¯t touch another woman. Haven¡¯t you also demanded the same from me?¡± He referred to the words she had said to him over the phone on his birthday. ¡°Certain words can¡¯t be taken back once said. Remember, you can¡¯t just do whatever you want in front of me.¡± His cryptic comment took her a few seconds to comprehend. Was he really planning not to touch any other woman until the divorce was finalized? He loved Yan Yue so much, why was he willing to continue suppressing his desires? Jian Yufei just couldn¡¯t understand Ruan Tianling. Her only explanation was that men and women were different. When a woman fell in love with a man, she wouldn¡¯t get involved with any other man. But men were different, they could completely separate love from lust. They were two kinds of creatures, driven by their upper and lower selves. Jian Yufei never left the villa again. Ruan Tianling came over every night, doing the same thing to her over and over. She quietly stopped resisting, but the resentment buried deep in her heart grew day by day. She thought, one day, she would either die in silence or erupt from it. ¡°Pack up your things, we¡¯re going home together soon.¡± Chapter 129: She Matches Well with Tianling_1 Chapter 129: She Matches Well with Tianling_1 Translator: 549690339 Five days later, Ruan Tianling finally agreed to bring her back to their ancestral home. The ghost-like sports car stopped at the entrance of the old mansion. As the car door automatically opened, Jian Yufei stepped out. Just as she was standing, Ruan Tianling had already walked around the front of the car to her side, his arm casually draped over her shoulder. ¡°Our aunt just returned from Australia yesterday,¡± he said softly to her as they walked into the living room. ¡°Initially, she intended to arrive before our grandfather¡¯s birthday, but she fell ill before departure, so her arrival was delayed by nearly two months. She came back alone. You haven¡¯t met her yet, I¡¯ll introduce you to her in a moment.¡± No wonder he waited until today to bring her back home, so a senior family member had returned. The two of them entered the living room, the lively atmosphere inside was quite noticeable. An elderly woman, elegant and white-haired, sat on the sofa, chatting and laughing with the grandfather seated on a single couch next to her. Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother, Li Yulan, attended to the aunt, her face always adorned with a proper smile. Ruan Mingtao was also home. Now that she and Ruan Tianling had returned, everyone was present. ¡°Aunt,¡± Ruan Tianling, arm around Jian Yufei, walked forward, greeting his elder affectionately. It seemed that grandfather and aunt, as siblings, really thought alike... They believed that she and Ruan Tianling were a wonderful match, but the two of them were utterly unsuitable for each other. Grandfather nodded, laughing, seemingly proud of his insight and choice. ¡°I was unable to return for your wedding with Tianling due to some matters. While we haven¡¯t met before, I quite like you as my grandniece-in-law. Take this as my gift to you on our meeting.¡± Ruan Anjia slipped the jade bracelet from her wrist and carefully placed it on hers. The bracelet, with its aura of opulence nurtured by the passage of time, was hauntingly green and flawless. It looked extremely valuable at first glance. Jian Yufei hurriedly shook her head, declining, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s too valuable. I can¡¯t accept it.¡± ¡°Take it, it¡¯s not a big deal, consider it a trinket to keep.¡± Aunt pressed her hand reassuringly, not giving her any chance to refuse. Mother Ruan glanced at the bracelet, thinking to herself that Jian Yufei didn¡¯t recognize its worth. This bracelet was a beloved piece of Empress Dowager Cixi and it was not even given to her when she got married. It seemed both elders favored Jian Yufei and were very fond of her. ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡± Chapter 130: Just Call me Auntie_1 Chapter 130: Just Call me Auntie_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei could not refuse, so she had to accept. She gratefully smiled at her great-aunt, feeling inwardly moved. Marrying into the Ruan family, the greatest thing she gained was the affection of the two elders of the Ruan family. Everyone sat and chatted for a while, until the reliable butler Uncle Zhong came to announce that dinner was ready. ¡°Let¡¯s all take our seats. We can continue our chat while we eat.¡± Ruan Anguo said with a smile, just as a servant came in to report that Miss Yan had arrived. For a moment, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces varied widely. Mother Ruan stood up with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go see her.¡± After saying this, she went out to greet the guest. The great-aunt glanced briefly at the retreating figure of Mother Ruan, then turned her gaze back to Jian Yufei. When Jian Yufei heard the news that Yan Yue had arrived, her expression did not change in the slightest. Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m Now that Ruan Tianling is married, she naturally could not continue to call her ¡®great-aunt¡¯. Yan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered, she chirped: ¡°I¡¯ve grown accustomed to calling you ¡®Great-aunt¡¯. I think I¡¯ll just keep calling you that.¡± Ruan Anjia smiled but remained silent, one hand holding Jian Yufei, the other hand holding hers. ¡°Come sit with me, have you eaten yet? Join us for dinner.¡± Yan Yue happily agreed. However, when they sat down, she was placed on Ruan Anjia¡¯s left, while Jian Yufei was on the right. To the right of Jian Yufei, sat Ruan Tianling. The Ruan family used a round table for meals, so seating arrangement didn¡¯t hold much significance. After the meal officially started, Ruan Anguo occasionally chatted with his sister. Yan Yue also joined in. Most of the conversation revolved around the great-aunt, so she didn¡¯t get a chance to talk with Ruan Tianling. Halfway through the meal, Ruan Anjia nudged Jian Yufei beside her, pointing to a dish of braised eggplant and told her, ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted that dish in many years. Would you get me some to try?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jian Yufei took a clean pair of chopsticks and a spoon, reaching out to serve the dish. She was wearing a soft knitted sweater today. When she stretched her arm, the sleeve slid up a bit, revealing her fair wrist, and the green jade bracelet on her left hand. Chapter 131 - 131 I hate her staying by Ling’s side!_1 Chapter 131: Chapter 131 I hate her staying by Ling¡¯s side!_1 Translator: 549690339 The jade bracelet shone against her snow-white skin, creating a remarkable sight that brought to mind the phrase ¡®ice-cold skin and jade-like bones¡¯. Yan Yue¡¯s gaze lingered on the bracelet for a second before subtly drifting away. After dinner, Ruan Anjia chatted with them for a while before claiming exhaustion and asked Yufei to assist her back to her room for rest. Yufei respectfully helped her back to her room and was about to leave after ensuring she was settled. Ruan Anjia held onto Yufei¡¯s wrist, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll just sleep for two hours, wake me up then. Also, tell Tianling not to go out if it¡¯s not necessary. I plan to go out and explore this afternoon, with just the two of you accompanying me.¡± ¡°Understood, Ma¡¯am. Rest well, I¡¯ll wake you up later.¡± Ma¡¯am let go of her hand, smiling kindly, ¡°Good girl, off you go.¡± Exiting Ma¡¯am¡¯s room, Yufei entered the living room just in time to see Tianling and Yan Yue rising, apparently getting ready to leave together. ¡°Wait.¡± She stepped forward, conveying Ma¡¯am¡¯s instructions to Tianling, who after pondering for a moment, replied, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± In conclusion, Ma¡¯am wrote: Feeling elated spending today with my nephew and his wife. They are an excellent match and respect me, their elder. His wife is the most gentle woman I¡¯ve ever met. Our Ruan Family is indeed blessed.¡¯ This post would be viewed by all of the Ruan Family¡¯s acquaintances. Of course, Yan Yue would see this too. Sitting on her bed, scrolling through the post on her tablet, Yan Yue¡¯s brows only furthered as she continued to read, revealing a look of grief and pain. Ling was hers, she despised seeing him with other women, absolutely abhorred it! In her fury, she threw her tablet aside and laid on her bed, sobbing quietly. Yan Yue¡¯s mother walked in, seeing her like this, she quickly rushed over and asked worriedly, ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong? Who upset you?¡± ¡°Mom, I hate her!¡± Yan Yue raised her head, speaking with resentment. ¡°Who do you hate?¡± ¡°Yufei, I don¡¯t want her as Ling¡¯s wife. Ling is mine! I hate seeing her by Ling¡¯s side!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother, aware of their situation, stroked her head and sighed, Chapter 132: 132 Her Inner Hatred_1 Chapter 132: 132 Her Inner Hatred_1 Translator: 549690339 Yan¡¯s mother was well aware of what was going between them. She stroked her hair and sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the use of you hating her? She is, in name, Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife. You should keep out of it until they get divorced.¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s Tianling¡¯s wife. But the person he loves is me. If I hadn¡¯t been sick back then, I would have been his wife! Mom, it should have been me who married Tianling; she took my place!¡± Yan¡¯s mother got a little angry when she said this. ¡°If you wanted it so badly, why did you make that decision back then? If you had given a hint before Ruan Tianling¡¯s marriage, he would surely not have married any other woman.¡± Yan Yue bit her lip, her eyes upon the floor as she spoke bitterly: ¡°I was angry with him at that time. How could he forget me and plan to marry another woman? I hated him so much whenever I thought of him marrying another woman...¡±Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com Despite her resentment, she still couldn¡¯t forget him; she still loved him. Now that she knew she regretted it, she would definitely win him back and make him hers fully once again. Before her rebirth, she had never harbored resentment towards anything. Everyone said she was innocent as a white sheet of paper with almost no impurities. But after rebirth, she had started to harbor more hatred. She hated Ruan Tianling¡¯s indifference towards her, she hated the hurt he caused, she hated the humiliation he brought upon her. She tried not to resent, hoping to break free and start a new life. But, humans are not wood or stones, how can they just stop hating when they decide to? Perhaps the hatred in her heart would linger for a long time. Ruan Tianling was driving the car, he glanced at her, seeing her deep in thought and assumed she was reluctant about the grandmother leaving. He said: ¡°It¡¯s rare for my grandmother to like someone so much. She treated you well, it¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re upset about her leaving.¡± Yufei kept quiet, twirling her bracelet in her fingers. ¡°Take good care of this bracelet. Don¡¯t wear it when you go out; it could easily bring trouble,¡± Ruan Tianling added. Chapter 133: 133: I Don’t Care For Your Stinking Money_1 Chapter 133: 133: I Don¡¯t Care For Your Stinking Money_1 Translator: 549690339 Back at the old mansion, Jian Yufei took off the bracelet from her wrist, wrapped it in a piece of silk cloth, and meticulously placed it in a jewelry box, treasuring it away. After Ruan Tianling drove them home, he left again in his car. Jian Yufei had interviewed with a few companies a while back, two of which had responded, offering her jobs. Unfortunately, she was confined to the villa on those days and lost both opportunities. She found a few job postings online, prepared several resumes, and headed out the next day for interviews. She interviewed at one company in the morning, and by the time she finished, it was already noon. She found a place to eat, then went on to the next interview.Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m During those two days, she had interviews at a number of companies, all of which offered her jobs. Jian Yufei was thrilled and chose a job with a light workload, planning to start the next day. The next morning, she rose early. Ruan Tianling usually rose early, but Jian Yufei, having nothing to do, would usually sleep in a bit more. But this morning, she woke up earlier than him. He opened his eyes to find her sitting at the dressing table applying skincare, then her makeup. The air was great in the early morning, and Jian Yufei walked briskly, feeling energized. Starting from today, she would have her own career. She wanted to become self-reliant and useful in the future. As Jian Yufei mused, the sound of a car horn came from behind. She looked back to find Ruan Tianling¡¯s flashy sports car slowly following behind her. She stopped in her tracks, and the car also came to a halt in front of her. The man stuck his head out of the window, his arm resting on the steering wheel: ¡°Go back. You can¡¯t work before we get divorced.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jian Yufei frowned in annoyance, ¡°What does it matter to you whether I work or not? Moreover, I am going for a job, not doing anything disgraceful.¡± Ruan Tianling squinted slightly, ¡°If you need money, just say how much, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Sorry, but your money stinks, I¡¯m not interested!¡± Disdainfully, Jian Yufei turned around and continued walking. The car suddenly sped past her, even audaciously spraying exhaust on her. Angered, she gritted her teeth and glared resentfully at the car. Chapter 134: 134: That Woman Disdains to Ride in His Car_1 Chapter 134: 134: That Woman Disdains to Ride in His Car_1 Translator: 549690339 On her first day of work, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t get much done, but the day at the company seemed to go by particularly quickly. As soon as it struck five in the afternoon, it was time to finish up. She walked out of the company and stood at a nearby bus stop to wait for her ride. While the bus wasn¡¯t there, a luxurious sports car stopped in front of her instead. She was all too familiar with this car ¨C if it didn¡¯t belong to Ruan Tianling, then whose was it? The car window slid down and Yan Yue¡¯s head peeked out from within. She looked at Jian Yufei indifferently, her voice was devoid of warmth as she asked, ¡°Tianling wonders if you¡¯re getting in the car, we¡¯re heading back now and can drop you off along the way.¡± So she was in there too. From Jian Yufei¡¯s perspective, she could only see half of Ruan Tianling¡¯s chin. She tightened her grip on her bag handle slightly, her expression calm and composed without any hint of wavering, ¡°No need, I¡¯m waiting for the bus.¡± What a joke it would be if word got out that the lady of the illustrious Ruan family was working at a small company as a menial worker, and even commuting everyday by squeezing into public buses. Ruan Tianling sneered internally, a trace of darkness flashing in his eyes. The bus moved slowly, even taking detours in some places. By the time Jian Yufei got back home, it was already dark. ¡°Young lady, you¡¯re back,¡± the doorkeeper greeted her with a smile, and she only gave him a nod. As soon as she entered the living room, she heard Yan Yue¡¯s laughter. She was always able to please Ruan¡¯s mother, who would be smiling from ear to ear every time she visited. The chatting pair suddenly stopped speaking when they saw her walk in, their eyes landing on her. ¡°Where have you been? You weren¡¯t home all day, and only now you¡¯re back?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked her immediately. Before Jian Yufei could even reply, Yan Yue chimed in with a laugh, ¡°I know this. Auntie, Yufei is very capable. She¡¯s working at a company now. Unlike me, lounging around without anything to do all day, my mom has nagged me so many times already, telling me to work at the company.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother teased her with a laugh, ¡°You¡¯re just recovered now, there¡¯s no rush to work. Besides, everything of the Yan family will be yours in the future, you¡¯ve been influenced since a young age, and are far more capable than average.¡± With a change of topic, she then looked at Jian Yufei, ¡°Why did you suddenly decide to go work? What company are you working for, and what is your role?¡± Chapter 135: 135: No More Going to Work! _1 Chapter 135: 135: No More Going to Work! _1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei said the name of the company with a smile, then mentioned her position. Ruan¡¯s mother frowned slightly, a trace of contempt in her eyes that she couldn¡¯t hide. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this company... You should quit as soon as possible. What future could a small accounting role offer you?¡± It was impossible for Jian Yufei to quit this job. She diverted the topic with a smile: ¡°Mom, have you had dinner yet?¡± ¡°We ate long ago. Everyone would have to starve if we waited for you.¡± ¡°I was wrong. I forgot to tell Uncle Zhong that I could be home late. Mom, I¡¯ll often be home late from now on, so you don¡¯t need to wait for me for dinner.¡± Jian Yufei kept smiling, as though she wouldn¡¯t mind whatever you said. Seeing her like this, Ruan¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to give her a hard time anymore. ¡°Go and eat your meal quickly. Your food has been kept warm for you.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s smile became brighter, ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Jian Yufei had a strange feeling of amusement. She understood that her mother-in-law favored Yan Yue as her daughter-in-law, but was she not afraid that letting Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling be together would lead to a scandal? Or was it that she knew that she and Ruan Tianling were destined to divorce, so she was making preparations in advance? Shaking her head with a smile, she finished washing the dishes and chopsticks, then went upstairs to do her own things. That night, Ruan Tianling did not return until late. When he came back, Jian Yufei was slightly aware of his return before she fell into a deep sleep again. Next morning at six-thirty, she got up on time. The man lying next to her opened his eyes in annoyance and said gruffly, ¡°You are not going to work anymore!¡± Jian Yufei paused for a moment, then got out of bed as if nothing had happened and went to the bathroom. She came out of the bathroom fully dressed, with simple make-up. She grabbed her bag and left the house. When she arrived at the company ready to start a new day¡¯s work, the manager called her into his office and told her to go home and not to come back. ¡°Why? Did I do something wrong?¡± Jian Yufei asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s not that you did something wrong. It¡¯s just that the company¡¯s been going through a tough time lately and plans to make cutbacks. Since you¡¯re new and haven¡¯t signed a formal contract yet, we can only apologize.¡± Such an excuse hardly sounded convincing. Chapter 136: 136 She is Heart Blind_1 Chapter 136: 136 She is Heart Blind_1 Translator: 549690339 Just yesterday at work, her manager communicated that the company was doing well and would be expanding soon, indicating that they needed more employees. He even said that as long as she worked hard, she had a significant chance of getting a promotion. Yet today, she learned that the company was downsizing... Jian Yufei left the office, calmly packing up her personal items. She didn¡¯t have a lot, so within a few strikes, everything was packed away. Walking out of the company, she felt a twinge of anger. It was such an injustice. She just didn¡¯t understand why they abruptly fired her. Could there be someone already lined up to replace her? Facing her first professional setback, Jian Yufei refused to be disheartened. She went to an internet cafe to browse the job recruitment information from the last two days. It was already evening when she returned home. Jian Yufei clenched her phone, breathing slightly, feeling like she couldn¡¯t vent all her frustration. She anticipated the person on the other end would lash out at her. However, to her surprise, it was not Ruan Tianling on the phone. ¡°Tianling is busy and doesn¡¯t have time to answer your calls. Jian Yufei, it wasn¡¯t you who was blind in marrying Tianling, it was him being blind to marry you. You are not worthy of him. You better leave him as soon as possible!¡± Yan Yue responded coldly. Upon hearing her voice, Jian Yufei¡¯s anger flared up even more. In this world, the person she hated most was Ruan Tianling, and the second was her! She laughed coldly and responded casually: ¡°How ironic, he married me after getting blind, but didn¡¯t marry you. Moreover, I admire your courage, in loving a philanderer. I wonder how many females he has been with, at least five or six that I know. Yan Yue, the man reputed to love you the most, has shared his bed with countless women while expressing his love for you!¡± ¡°You...¡± Yan Yue on the other end of the line turned pale with fury, clenching her free hand so tightly that her long nails dug into her flesh. If Jian Yufei was in front of her, she would rip her face apart without hesitation! ¡°Jian Yufei, let¡¯s meet. How about we settle this face to face?¡± Taking a deep breath, Yan Yue tried to calm herself down. ¡°I don¡¯t have time!¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re scared? Come out and let¡¯s talk. Since you want to divorce Tianling, you¡¯d better come out!¡± Yan Yue gave her an address of a restaurant and hung up the phone. Chapter 137: 137: There are really a lot of people protecting Yan Yue_1 Chapter 137: 137: There are really a lot of people protecting Yan Yue_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to go, but she really wanted to divorce Ruan Tianling. Perhaps Yan Yue would have a good idea. After all, she was also eagerly anticipating their divorce. Coincidentally, the restaurant Yan Yue mentioned was the French Restaurant where Jian Yufei first met Xiao Lang. She arrived at the restaurant early and sat down in a quiet corner. When a waiter asked what she would like to order, she shook her head and requested only a glass of water. After waiting for ten minutes and seeing no sign of Yan Yue, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but suspect that she had been tricked. Just at that moment, two attractive, stylishly dressed women were walking towards her. ¡°You are Jian Yufei, aren¡¯t you?¡± one of the short-haired women asked. She suddenly remembered what Ruan Tianling had told her that night. He had said that she had offended the Yan Family, and that people would come after her. It seemed that it was indeed the case. There really were many people supporting Yan Yue. In their eyes, didn¡¯t they all think she had destroyed Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue¡¯s happiness? Even though she was the one legally married to Ruan, in their eyes, her status was akin to that of a mistress. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes slightly, feeling very upset and wronged. She had already withdrawn from this emotional game and was determined to divorce, but no matter what she did, they would always blame her... ¡°Next, I will play ¡®The Song of the Wanderer¡¯ for everyone, dedicated to a lady who is suffering, in pain, and lost. I hope after hearing this song, she can feel a bit happier.¡± The soothing and pleasant melody started to ring out in the elegant and exquisite restaurant. Jian Yufei turned her gaze towards the grand piano in the middle of the restaurant. Before the white grand piano, Xiao Lang, still in his white shirt, sat with his deep eyes slightly drooped, and his fingers dexterously dancing on the keys. The piece he was playing was the same one she had heard the first time she saw him. Back then, she had boldly joined him in a duo performance on the piano and the violin. Chapter 138: 138 Stronger Doubts_1 Chapter 138: 138 Stronger Doubts_1 Translator: 549690339 She never expected that her initiative that time would result in several encounters between them. Listening to him play the melody again, she felt as if her heart were no longer laden with sadness; instead, it seemed to embrace a ray of warm sunlight.Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com Could she be the disheartened, suffering, and lost woman he had mentioned? Regardless, she was grateful to listen to such a mesmerizing composition at this moment. She thanked him for bringing her this warmth; she was truly elated... The restaurant patrons, including Jian Yufei, were quietly engrossed in the melody rendered by Xiao Lang. Meanwhile, a man and a woman walked into the restaurant and sat down in a quiet corner. ¡°Tianling, isn¡¯t this composition beautiful?¡± Yan Yue glanced at the pianist, her eyes gleaming with admiration. She acknowledged that his piano skills were extraordinary, even better than what she had heard at concerts. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze followed hers, revealing a hint of surprise. It was him! But it didn¡¯t matter, she had enough strategies to draw Jian Yufei¡¯s attention to them. The piano melody gradually faded. Xiao Lang rose, his slender figure prompting a round of enthusiastic applause. However, his gaze was solely fixed on Jian Yufei. As their eyes met, they both simultaneously broke into a smile. ¡°May I have the honor of another duet with you?¡± The handsome man who resembled a prince walked over to her, smiling gently, standing sideways and extending his tidy left hand, courteously inviting her with the utmost propriety. Jian Yufei was taken aback, feeling overwhelmingly honored. She then broke into a relieved smile, placing her right hand onto his, smiling elegantly, ¡°Of course.¡± Choose mirth over melancholy. She was willing to play a duet with him, rather than sitting alone in sadness. This time, they were in perfect sync, knowing they were going to play ¡°The song of the wanderer,¡± even without speaking. They had played this duet once before. Based on their flawless coordination that time, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems this time around. ¡°Oh!, they know each other!¡± Yan Yue let out a soft exclamation of surprise, her gaze instantly turned towards the man opposite her, not missing any changes in his facial expression. Chapter 139: 139: Jealousy_1 Chapter 139: 139: Jealousy_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling still held a wine glass in his hand, with less than a sip of red wine left in it. His gaze was indifferent as he casually looked towards the side, falling on Jian Yufei, who was seated across from him. The intricately decorated ceiling was embedded with exquisite wall lamps, shining brilliantly like countless stars. Jian Yufei sat at the piano, her long, silky hair cascading down her chest. Under the illumination of the light, she appeared to be surrounded by a halo, her beauty both gentle and serene. He never knew that she could also play the piano. She lost her father at six, her mother remarrying when she was seven. Her selfish and greedy stepfather would never have paid for her to learn piano. Just one look at her devotion to her accounting major could tell you how pragmatic she was. How could someone who was focused on leading a steady life afford to cultivate a luxurious hobby like playing the piano? So, when exactly did she learn to play the piano? The moment the piano music stopped, Ruan Tianling suddenly started clapping. His clapping was slow, rhythmically sending waves straight to one¡¯s heart. As she spoke, she rose and walked with the man beside her towards the dining table. Xiao Lang gave a light smile: ¡°Our meetings here are not mere coincidence.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him puzzled, to which he added, ¡°Because this restaurant is mine.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Jian Yufei laughed wryly and openly, ¡°Did you name the restaurant ¡®The Wanderer¡¯ because you love this piece?¡± ¡°More or less.¡± When Ruan Tianling glanced over, he saw the two of them walking and laughing. This was the second time he had seen Jian Yufei laugh at that man! He narrowed his sharp eyes and tipped his head back to finish off the remaining wine in his glass. Unbeknownst to himself, his body was subtly emanating a chilling atmosphere tinged with anger. ¡°Tianling...¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered as she softly uttered his name, pulling him back from his thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re hungry, aren¡¯t you? Let¡¯s order,¡± he said, his eyes becoming warm and affectionate again. His lips curled up in an indulgent smile that he reserved only for her. Yan Yue relaxed, a bright and joyful smile spreading across her exquisite face. Chapter 140: 140: Still Afraid of His Gaze_1 Chapter 140: 140: Still Afraid of His Gaze_1 Translator: 549690339 Yan Yue felt a sense of relief, her face blossoming with a bright and joyful smile. She thought, the jealousy he had shown just now must have been her imagination. ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered, and I¡¯ve ordered for you too. Is that okay?¡± She handed him the menu. Receiving it, Ruan Tianling passed it on to the waiter without even glancing at it. ¡°You¡¯ve ordered all my favorites.¡± The man said with undeniable affection, illuminating Yan Yue¡¯s face with an even more radiant smile. She was in a good mood at the moment, so, she could afford to put off plotting against Jian Yufei for now. Today must be her lucky day; she would let her off this once. Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang left the restaurant before Ruan Tianling. They were there just for a meal and camaraderie. They were not like Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling, whose romantic dinner prolonged for over an hour. However, not long after Yufei left, the pair also left the restaurant. Ruan Tianling told Yan Yue he had some matters to deal with today, so he would drop her home first. Having lived through two lifetimes, she was still fearful of his eyes. She thought that even if she lived another lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t be able to match his piercing gaze, which seemed to see right through people. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± She asked him dispassionately as she slowly approached him. Ruan Tianling lifted his gaze, straightened up and simply said, ¡°Get in the car.¡± He dropped just two words, without an extra sentence. Jian Yufei pulled open the car door herself and got in, wondering why he wasn¡¯t with Yan Yue. The man started the car, and she asked him, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s tone was indifferent. Every time he was like this, Jian Yufei felt a sense of dread. What had she done to upset him this time? Not wanting to be hurt by him again, she boldly challenged him, ¡°Was it you who ensured I couldn¡¯t find a job? Did you command all the companies to not hire me?¡± The man glanced at her, his lips twitching into a slight smirk. He neither confirmed nor denied. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re despicable!¡± Jian Yufei retorted indignantly, to which the latter remained indifferent. The more he remained silent, the more nervous she became. Chapter 141: 141: Never Demean Anyone by Framing Them_1 Chapter 141: 141: Never Demean Anyone by Framing Them_1 Translator: 549690339 She couldn¡¯t help but grip the door handle tightly, taking the initiative to speak, ¡°You were the one who was contemptible first, that¡¯s why I called you. Yan Yue humiliated me, was I wrong to fight back? But she is the apple of your eye, no one can bully her. I have upset her again, so you¡¯re planning to punish me again, right? Ruan Tianling, let me tell you, if you dare to do that to me again, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life!¡± She had enough of such humiliation the first time. If she had to endure it again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself and might do something unpredictable. He shouldn¡¯t think that just because he has power and influence, he can do whatever he pleases. If she gave up everything, would she still be afraid of him? ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ruan Tianling squinted at her, looking displeased. Jian Yufei was slightly taken aback. From his reaction, it seemed like he really didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. But she still questioned doubtfully, ¡°I called you this afternoon, it was Yan Yue who answered, didn¡¯t you know?¡± The man did not answer, but directly pulled out his mobile phone to check the call records. Despite her words, she took out the battery and tried to reinstall it, but the phone still wouldn¡¯t turn on. This damned phone, why did it have to run out of battery now? ¡°Well, have nothing to say now?¡± The man raised an eyebrow, his tone more mocking. Jian Yufei deflatedly pocketed her phone and chose not to defend herself anymore. If he was not going to believe her, explaining further would be pointless. In the man¡¯s mind, her silence was a kind of admission. With a slight smile, he spun the steering wheel and steered the car onto a strange road. Jian Yufei, noticing that something was off, furrowed her brows. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t reply, no matter how much she asked, he didn¡¯t say a word. The car entered the freeway, it was a one-way journey, with no chance of turning back. Jian Yufei felt the surrounding environment becoming more and more remote. She nervously became more alert, fearing that he might do something like murder. The more she thought this way, the more she was sure of this speculation. He was determined to divorce her, but his grandfather disagreed. He couldn¡¯t go against his grandfather¡¯s command. Chapter 142: 142 Why Are You Crying_1 Chapter 142: 142 Why Are You Crying_1 Translator: 549690339 He couldn¡¯t sign the divorce papers, thus they couldn¡¯t part ways, and he couldn¡¯t be with Yan Yue. On the other hand, what if she had an accidental death? Not only could he free himself from her, but he could also marry Yan Yue! Jian Yufei suddenly remembered what had happened with Bi Shichang. She suspected that to free himself from her, Ruan Tianling pretended to adore her to defer Bi Shichang¡¯s attention. Bi Shichang really thought that he loved her and killing her would cause Ruan Tianling immense pain, so he targeted her. That time, someone had saved her, and she escaped danger. But now, if Ruan Tianling himself took action, who could save her? Jian Yufei clenched her teeth and tightened her grip silently. If he dared to hurt her, she would fight him to the death! The car exited the highway and travelled up the winding mountain road, slowly making its way uphill. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was sinking, feeling colder and colder, as if plunging into a freezing cellar. Ruan Tianling, we have been spouses in both the past and present lives. Ruan Tianling was suspicious, wondering if she even realized she was crying. The man¡¯s brow furrowed as he couldn¡¯t comprehend her tears. Seeing her pale face and the ceaseless tears, he felt an inexplicable agitation. He gripped her frail arm and tugged her towards him, irritation evident in his furrowed brow, ¡°Why are you crying so pitifully, I haven¡¯t done anything to you yet!¡± Jian Yufei was startled by his voice. She slowly looked at him, her eyes a little bigger, with a blank expression. She glared at him as her focus regained, hatred flaring in her eyes. ¡°Ruan Tianling, if you dare to hurt me again, even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes intensified with a trace of confusion. ¡°Who wants to harm you, have you lost your mind!¡± He was infuriated, feeling she was being unreasonable. Who would care to take her life? Was he that bored to plot for her demise! Jian Yufei was taken aback, the resentment in her eyes softened a bit. ¡°Bringing me here, isn¡¯t it just to murder me and leave no trace?¡± Chapter 143: 143 Did I Kill You Before?_1 Chapter 143: 143 Did I Kill You Before?_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Did you bring me here just to kill me and silence me?¡± We were on a mountain, deserted, so if he killed her, he could easily dispose of her body and leave no trace behind. Seeing through all her thoughts, Ruan Tianling was both furious and amused. He gritted his teeth, leaned in closer to her, and said ominously, ¡°You¡¯re not wrong in pointing that out this is an ideal place for a murder!¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°But, to kill you, I won¡¯t need to get my hands dirty!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise before understanding the implied meaning behind his words. He meant that he had not brought her here with the intention of killing her and she was overthinking it. Yes, considering his status, if he wanted to get rid of someone, would he really need to do it personally? Jian Yufei felt embarrassed by her earlier thoughts. ¡°Let me go!¡± Jian Yufei struggled fiercely. The man wrapped her other arm around her chest, effectively immobilizing her flailing hands. He picked her up and turned to walk back. ¡°Damn it, I told you to let me go!¡± Her hands were immobilized; she kicked ferociously with her legs, but her attempts were futile against Ruan Tianling. Craddling her light body effortlessly, he walked past the car, turned a corner, and instantly a two-story white mansion appeared before their eyes. The mansion had a large front garden, surrounded by a high metal fence. The fence was covered with roses of various colors. Red, pink, white, and even blue. Jian Yufei was astounded by the sight before her ¡ª she forgot to resist. Ruan Tianling approached the metal gate, input a code into the electronic lock, the gate opened automatically. He led her in, the gate closed automatically behind them. ¡°Where is this place?¡± She asked him curiously. Ruan Tianling remained silent, merely leading her into the mansion, up the stairs, and into a room on the second floor. Who would¡¯ve guessed that the mansion held such secrets within? Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows that spanned an entire wall was a towering mountain, lush green trees, and even a waterfall cascading from the top of the mountain. Chapter 144: 144: What’s Wrong, Are You Heartbroken?_1 Chapter 144: 144: What¡¯s Wrong, Are You Heartbroken?_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling opened the floor-to-ceiling window, and the refreshing scent of plants and soil wafted in, carried by the mountain wind. It brushed against her face, granting her an almost ethereal sensation. The magnificent view before her eyes dispelled Jian Yufei¡¯s gloomy mood. The wind tousled her soft long hair as she enjoyed the refreshing feeling. She thought that she would willingly live here forever, leaving behind the mundane worldly affairs. ¡°Come here.¡± Ruan Tianling stood by a white grand piano, gesturing for her to come closer. As she approached him, he took her by the hand and guided her to sit in front of the piano. His hands moved around her, slowly lifting the piano¡¯s lid. As the lid opened, the shining black and white keys revealed themselves, their brightness momentarily dazzling her eyes. ¡°Do you know ¡®Adelina by the Water¡¯? Play it.¡± He said softly, his back pressed against hers. He was very close to her, the hot breath from his words fanned her face. It felt hot and tickling, making her uncomfortable. Jian Yufei shifted slightly, distancing herself from him, and calmly declared, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Oh, are you feeling sorry for them?¡± He smirked, his words coldly mocking. He then spoke into his phone, ¡°Three days is too much, you have two days!¡± ¡°You!¡± Jian Yufei was furious, wanting to retch blood. She stood up to grapple his phone from him, ¡°Tell them to stop, they cannot harm others! This is between us, what does it have to do with Xiao Lang!¡± So that person¡¯s name was Xiao Lang. Ruan Tianling easily pushed her away, his face extremely gloomy, ¡°You have only one day! I want to see the results tomorrow!¡± After he hung up, Jian Yufei found it hard to breathe. Each breath she took was painful. She pressed her hand over her chest, her face pale. After a while, her breaths finally steadied. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll play, is that enough?¡± The man gave a look that implied ¡®if you had done that earlier, why provoke me?¡¯: ¡°Adelina by the Water.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know it, I only know ¡®The Song of the Wanderer.¡¯.¡± She would never play that song for him, not even in her death. Chapter 145: 145 He is a Tyrant_1 Chapter 145: 145 He is a Tyrant_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling knew she was doing it on purpose. He squinted his eyes and pointed sharply at the piano, ¡°Play it then! You are not allowed to stop unless I say so!¡± Jian Yufei sat back down at the piano, her hands raised, her gently drooping eyes emotionless as she played. Unlike the mood when she played in the restaurant, her heart was now dead, without a shred of emotion. The piece she played sounded harsh and dry, totally unpleasant to the ears. As the piece ended, Ruan Tianling showed no intention of asking her to stop. She didn¡¯t dare to or else she would just have to play again. Not wanting to get Xiao Lang involved, she had no choice but to obey Ruan Tianling¡¯s command. He was a tyrant. If possible, she truly wished that he would suffer retribution and experience the taste of pain. Jian Yufei thought bitterly. Little did she know, her wish would come true one day. And the person to bring retribution upon Ruan Tianling, the person who would cause him despair and pain, would be herself. At that time, he could be said to have been cast into hell by her own hands... But, that¡¯s a story for another time. Another piece ended, and Ruan Tianling still showed no intention to stop.Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com Living under such rules is no different from being imprisoned. It¡¯s hilarious. At first, she was naively harboring some illusions, thinking that marrying into a wealthy family might be a good thing. When she thought of this, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat! She was startled to realize that when she chose to marry Ruan Tianling, it was not only because she was attracted to him but also because of her vanity for a luxurious life. It turns out it was her who had ruined herself! The sound of the piano abruptly ended in the quiet night. Jian Yufei¡¯s hands were on the piano keys, her head hung low, her long flowing hair concealed her face and the deep regret in her eyes. When she married Ruan Tianling, she was barely twenty years old and had just stepped into society. Innocent as she was, having read too many romance novels, she fantasized about meeting her perfect Prince Charming. So when Ruan Tianling appeared before her eyes, her misconceptions clouded her judgment, leading her to believe he was her prince. She didn¡¯t want to miss out on him, or the chance at an illusory beautiful love, or even the unseen happily ever after. She naively thought she was Cinderella and he was her Prince Charming. Chapter 146: 146 Rest for ten minutes, then continue!_i Chapter 146: 146 Rest for ten minutes, then continue!_i Translator: 549690339 So she fell recklessly in love with him and married him, regardless of everything. She believed that as long as she truly loved him, he would love her one day. It was this naivety that destroyed her happiness and gave her endless pain. She was too naive. How many people in wealthy families are kind and have no guile? Perhaps from the moment she married him, he saw through all her thoughts. He might have been laughing at her foolish thoughts all along. The more Jian Yufei dissected herself, the more regret and shame she felt. At the same time, she was also extremely sad. If she hadn¡¯t married Ruan Tianling, she wouldn¡¯t be suffering as she was now, and she wouldn¡¯t be going through an excruciating metamorphosis, growing so quickly. Yes, she was just under twenty-two years old. How many girls of this age have experienced the vicissitudes of life and grown so rapidly as her?Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com Girls of this age should be living a simple, joyous and blooming age... Yet, she was growing rapidly with her life. The faster she grew, the faster she would wither. If she had said a few soft words of concession at this moment, he could have spared her. But she was defiant, and he, even more so, a tyrant¡ªprospering those who obeyed him, destroying those who defied him! When she defied him, he sought even more to dominate her. Ruan Tianling¡¯s thin lips parted, speaking coldly, ¡°No! Take a ten-minute break, then continue!¡± She had been playing by his rule for so long, he couldn¡¯t push her any further! Jian Yufei¡¯s repressed fury could no longer be contained. She swiftly rose and headed outside. ¡°Play it yourself if you want to, I don¡¯t have the time to accompany you!¡± ¡°You stay right there!¡± She did not stop, completely ignoring his imperious tone. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to save that man¡¯s restaurant?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly took off her high heels and turned to confront him with the tip of the heel, ¡°Do whatever you want! No matter what I do, you¡¯re not satisfied. If you find me so displeasing, why don¡¯t you sign the divorce agreement! Aren¡¯t you extraordinary, fearing no one? If you¡¯re so capable, sign the agreement! If you¡¯re so capable, don¡¯t care about any consequences and divorce me now!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Ruan Tianling squinted his cold and intense eyes. His whole body taut, he took several strides towards her, gripping her chin like a vise. Chapter 147: 147: Besides Him, No One Can Take Her Life!_1 Chapter 147: 147: Besides Him, No One Can Take Her Life!_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°You damned woman, how dare you talk to me like that!¡±Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m ¡°What don¡¯t I dare do? You forced me into this!¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I can shut down his restaurant right now and leave him with nothing!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him, her chest heaving with anger. She finally understood. He had found her weakness, and no matter what she did, he would never let her go. He would constantly threaten and bully her. Even if she were to submit now, bow her head in surrender, it still wouldn¡¯t satisfy him! ¡°Ruan Tianling, without the Ruan Family, you¡¯d be nothing!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she lost control, raised her high-heeled shoe, and violently struck his head. The sharp heel hit his forehead with a horrific thud! ¡°Ugh¡ª¡± Ruan Tianling grunted. He quickly clutched his forehead, and his tall figure bent over. Jian Yufei stood frozen in place, the weapon still raised in her hand. ¡°You... damned woman...¡± Ruan Tianling raised his head, his face dark and his gaze piercing as he glared at her. He wanted to ignore her, not look for her, and let her die. But she was his wife after all. If she had to die, it had to be by his hand! Aside from him, no one could take her life! Ruan Tianling started the car and drove down the mountain, slowly moving with the car lights on. After driving a distance, a huge boulder suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the road. The man stopped his car and got out. The stone was enormous, rolling down from the mountain. Ruan Tianling looked at the traces left by the stone rolling down the slope, then rolled up his sleeves and tried to push the stone away. He put his hands on the stone, exerted all his strength to push, his arms bulging with tension, but the stone didn¡¯t budge. The weight of the stone was at least a thousand pounds¡ªthere was no way he could move it alone. Ruan Tianling cursed under his breath, returned to the car, grabbed a flashlight, and continued down the mountain. How did that damned Jian Yufei run faster than a rabbit? He wasn¡¯t exactly slow either, why was there no trace of her yet? Ruan Tianling walked for over ten minutes and still saw no sign of Jian Yufei. Chapter 148: Cold, Hungry, and Very Scared_1 Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Cold, Hungry, and Very Scared_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling had been walking for ten or so minutes, but he had yet to see Jian Yufei. He halted his steps and began to tread back the way he came. Perhaps she had noticed his presence and was hiding somewhere. The man turned off his flashlight, silently making his way uphill. As he went along, he suddenly heard a noise ahead, faint yet noticeable. It sounded like a woman¡¯s cry. However, each gust of mountain wind seemed to fracture the sobbing, turning it into fragmented echoes, unclear to the listener. Once Jian Yufei had run out of the villa, she threw caution to the wind and began to sprint downhill. Wearing just one high-heeled shoe, she found her steps unsteady and was prone to tripping. She decided to remove her other shoe, choosing to run barefoot. Jian Yufei felt cold and hungry, and she was afraid. Her prior fall had twisted her ankle and grazed her knee. Every now and then, she felt a burning pain on the soles of her feet. With a limp and a hobble, she hobbled along, tears rolling down her cheeks. She was in this state all because of Ruan Tianling. Why had he dragged her up to this creepy, deserted mountain after a large meal? What would she do if she encountered danger here? She wiped her tears and took a deep breath, mentally encouraging herself. What was there to fear? She¡¯d already died once; the heavens wouldn¡¯t take her life away so easily. If her life was meant to end so quickly, she wouldn¡¯t have been reborn at all. Comforting herself with these thoughts, Jian Yufei felt much better, less miserable and less afraid. Suddenly, she saw Ruan Tianling¡¯s car parked ahead. Startled, she quickly hid and observed his behaviour silently. Strangely, after watching for a few minutes, there were no movements from the car at all. It appeared to be empty. Mustering her courage, she walked over to take a closer look, and indeed, there was no one inside. The path in front of the car was blocked by a large rock, which seemed to have prevented the vehicle from advancing. Chapter 149: Telling You to Run So Fast_1 Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Telling You to Run So Fast_1 Translator: 549690339 Perhaps Ruan Tianling had already abandoned the car and left. Jian Yufei continued to move forward. Strangely, knowing that he was walking ahead made her feel less afraid, as if she had a companion in this pitch-black mountain. Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com However, she did not go far before she unwittingly stepped on a snake. The snake immediately raised its head and bit her on the leg. ¡°Ah¡± Jian Yufei screamed, her face blanching white, and she fell to the ground. The snake, having sized her up for a few seconds, slowly slid away, disappearing into the underbrush. She stayed still, paralyzed with fear, her small, palm-sized face devoid of any blood color. In her life, this was the first time she had encountered a real snake! And she had been bitten by it! Jian Yufei felt as if all the blood in her body had frozen; she even forgot to breathe. Only when the pain from the bite set in did she come back to her senses. She hurriedly pulled up her trouser leg and saw two reddish tooth marks on her fair skin. The bitten area had turned blue, contrasting sharply with her fair skin, indicating a severe injury. Ruan Tianling¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. Without a word, he picked her up and headed towards the car. Once he opened the car door and put her inside, he promptly took a towel, tied it tightly around her leg, and started squeezing the fresh blood out of the wound. His grip was firm, causing Jian Yufei to clench her fists in pain, cold sweat soaking her forehead. However, the wound was too small and no blood could be squeezed out. He brought out a Swiss Army knife from the car, intending to make a cut on her leg. ¡°No!¡± Seeing the sharp, gleaming blade, Jian Yufei was terrified. ¡°No!¡± She shook her head desperately; her leg was tightly curled up. She was afraid of pain. Even getting a simple injection scared her, let alone having a knife on her body. Ruan Tianling angrily grabbed her ankle once more, and noticed her filthy foot soles covered with various wounds. The anger in him did not subside, and seeing her other injuries, he couldn¡¯t help but reproach her, ¡°I told you not to run so fast, you deserve this!¡± ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Jian Yufei immediately retorted. She stubbornly stared back, refusing to give him a chance to belittle her. Damn, he was kind enough to save her, yet she showed no gratitude! Chapter 150: 150: Come up, I’ll Carry You_1 Chapter 150: 150: Come up, I¡¯ll Carry You_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t care about you. Just stay here and fend for yourself!¡± Ruan Tianling glared at her, his teeth gritted in frustration. Jian Yufei¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to the wound on his forehead. The wound was circular, the shape left by her shoe tip. The bleeding had already stopped, but the raw flesh still appeared strikingly red and shocking. She averted her eyes, but Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t really leave. ¡°The snake probably wasn¡¯t venomous, so there¡¯s no need for surgery on my leg,¡± she said indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t get to decide whether or not it¡¯s venomous.¡± After saying this, Ruan Tianling did something that greatly shocked her. He actually bent down to suck on her wound with his mouth. The sudden contact of his warm lips on her lower leg caused her body to shudder slightly. He sucked harshly, spitting out mouthfuls of dark red blood. He repeated this several times until the blood he spit out was bright red, then he finally stopped. ¡°Fortunately, the venom wasn¡¯t too strong. You should be safe for now.¡± The man took out a bottle of mineral water, rinsed his mouth, and then poured the remaining water over her leg to clean the wound. Just as she was about to fall asleep, Ruan Tianling¡¯s phone rang. The man stopped walking, took out his phone with one hand, and answered, ¡°Hello, Grandpa... Yeah, she¡¯s with me, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be home a bit late... Okay, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Jian Yufei slightly opened her eyes, her heart warmed by the thought that her grandfather was worrying about her again. Just as Ruan Tianling was about to keep moving, his phone rang again. This time it was Yan Yue calling. He hesitated for a moment, then put the phone back in his pocket without answering. Hearing the persistent ringing, Jian Yufei, irritated, said drowsily, ¡°Answer the call, It¡¯s giving me a headache.¡± The man did not respond. The ringing stopped, then started up again a few seconds later. Ruan Tianling took out his phone and directly set it to silent mode. Jian Yufei noticed his actions, but she didn¡¯t ask anything or overthink it. She lay on his back, gazing at the dark mountain peaks in the distance. She thought to herself how dark it was, and wondered if there were any wild animals around. If a wild animal were to appear, would Ruan Tianling abandon her and run for his life? Thinking of this, she involuntarily tightened her arm, holding onto his neck even more firmly. Chapter 151: 151 – What did you guys do last night?_1 Chapter 151: 151 ¨C What did you guys do last night?_1 Translator: 549690339 With that thought, she couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip around his neck. She couldn¡¯t let him escape alone, at least he couldn¡¯t leave her alone facing danger. Ruan Tianling thought she was cold, so he quickened his pace, dragging her along with steady strong arms, moving forward rapidly. As for Jian Yufei, amidst his steady pace, she couldn¡¯t help but close her weary eyes, falling into a deep sleep. When she woke up, she found herself lying in the hospital. She saw the white ceiling, the antiseptic smell in the air, Aunt Li sitting by her side, watching over her. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake.¡± Seeing her open her eyes, Aunt Li leaned in and gently asked her with a smile. Jian Yufei glanced at her, moving her right leg that was once bit by a snake, feeling slightly numb. She looked around, it was a VIP ward, very spacious, only the two of them there, her and Aunt Li. Aunt Li turned to Yan Yue with a troubled look, ¡°Miss Yan ...¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Yan Yue pulled Aunt Li away, drawing closer to Jian Yufei, ¡°Say, what did you guys do last night?!¡± This is what she wanted to know the most. She called Ruan Tianling last night, but no one picked up no matter how many times she dialed. She felt real unease, not knowing why he didn¡¯t pick up her calls, furthermore she worried that he might be in danger, or had an accident. After calling the Ruan¡¯s family home, she found out that he and Jian Yufei were not at home. With such news, her mind whirred, as if she had heard some bad news, she went blank. He and Jian Yufei were both not home, and he didn¡¯t pick up her calls. What were all these signs pointing to? Yan Yue was tormented by these questions all night, unable to sleep. She sent a text message to Ruan Tianling, but he didn¡¯t respond. In the morning, she received a call from a hospital acquaintance, only then did she find out that Ruan Tianling was hospitalized. So she rushed over, found him still sleeping, so she quietly asked the nurse about his condition. Chapter 152: 152: The Young Master Has Come to See You_1 Chapter 152: 152: The Young Master Has Come to See You_1 Translator: 549690339 The nurse said that he carried his wife to the hospital last night. His wife was bitten by a snake, she is currently in the neighboring ward. Since she can¡¯t directly ask Ruan Tianling what happened last night, she can only pressure Jian Yufei for answers. So she barged into Jian Yufei¡¯s ward, interrogating her domineeringly. Unfortunately, Jian Yufei had no intention of answering her questions, ¡°If you are so eager to know, go ask Ruan Tianling.¡± ¡°If Tianling wasn¡¯t resting right now, and I didn¡¯t want to bother him, would I have come to ask you? Jian Yufei, you constantly say that you don¡¯t want to be Tianling¡¯s wife and want to divorce him, yet you were with him last night. I didn¡¯t think you were such a hypocrite! You always sneer at Tianling in public, but in the shadows, you¡¯ve been seducing him.¡± Jian Yufei found Yan Yue¡¯s accusation amusing. She pulled a slight smirk and didn¡¯t bother to talk to her. How she and Ruan Tianling feel about each other is none of her business. They are still married, so she seduced him just by being together for one night? She had never met such an arrogant and self-righteous woman! Naturally, her condition caused concern for her grandfather. Jian Yufei lied to him, saying she accidentally twisted her foot. She said she had already seen the doctor, who told her that the bones were not serious and that it would heal in a few days. Her grandfather believed her words and instructed her to rest more and not try to move around. When she returned to her room, she first took a bath, then sat on the bed, wearing a nightgown, using a towel to dry her hair. Her phone had run out of charge yesterday. She charged it, then turned it on and looked through the call logs from yesterday. Initially she did not want to expose Yan Yue¡¯s deeds for such small matters as it seemed relentless. However, after remembering what she said this morning, she changed her mind. Taking out the camera, she took a photo of the call records and transferred it to her phone, sending the picture to Ruan Tianling via a multimedia message. If he still chose to believe Yan Yue even after seeing the evidence, then she had nothing else to say. When Ruan Tianling received the message, he was having a meal with Yan Yue in a private dining room. The woman fed him a slice of raw fish coated with mustard. He opened his mouth to eat it, a gentle smile forming on his lips. ¡°Tianling, what exactly happened yesterday? I could not reach you all night, and you don¡¯t know how worried I was.¡± Chapter 153: 153 No Appetite_1 Chapter 153: 153 No Appetite_1 Translator: 549690339 Yan Yue wrapped her arms around his, pouting slightly, and asked him with concern. ¡°I ran into some trouble yesterday, I didn¡¯t hear when you called me...¡± He was just explaining when a message came in on his phone. He took out his phone. Yan Yue looked over and immediately saw that the message was a MMS from Jian Yufei.T/his chapter is updated by Jian Yufei was like a thorn in her heart. Seeing her message instantly made Yan Yue¡¯s heart leap. But Ruan Tianling chose not to open the MMS. Instead, he put away his phone and picked up some food with his chopsticks, placing it in Yan Yue¡¯s bowl. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. You took care of me this morning and haven¡¯t eaten anything yourself. Don¡¯t starve.¡± Yan Yue smiled faintly. It didn¡¯t matter even if Jian Yufei was his wife. The person he cared about, was always her. Smartly enough, she didn¡¯t question why he didn¡¯t check the MMS; instead, she picked up some food with her chopsticks for him too. ¡°Tianling, you should eat more. You lost quite a lot of blood from the wound on your forehead. You need to replenish your strength. It hurts me to see you like this.¡± The divorce needed to happen; no matter who tried to intervene, she had to divorce Ruan Tianling. But their grandfather disapproved of the divorce and subtly pressured Ruan Tianling. Driven by his grandfather¡¯s pressure, Ruan Tianling refused to sign the divorce papers, leaving the marriage in deadlock. But they couldn¡¯t drag this on forever either. Jian Yufei had been constantly thinking about this issue. Coupled with her health troubles recently, she didn¡¯t have much appetite for food. Every day, she could barely eat anything, she always looked listless and dispirited. One evening during dinner, the maid served three dishes: sweet and sour cabbage, stir-fried cured meat with mustard greens, and sour vegetable glass noodles. She only ate these three dishes and didn¡¯t touch any of the other dishes, not even her favorite shrimp. Her unusual behaviour attracted everyone¡¯s attention, the most concerned being Ruan Tianling. Their grandfather also asked with concern, ¡°Yufei, have you been losing your appetite recently?¡± Jian Yufei nodded with a smile, ¡°A little bit, it happens sometimes, it¡¯ll get better in a few days.¡± She had experienced similar situations before. Ever since marrying Ruan Tianling, she always kept things to herself and was never truly happy. Losing her appetite from time to time was not unusual. Chapter 154 - 154 Bad Temper_1 Chapter 154: Chapter 154 Bad Temper_1 Translator: 549690339 She found herself unable to eat from time to time. Whenever she couldn¡¯t eat, she would try to force down a bowl of rice only after eating something to stimulate her appetite. ¡°Perhaps you have some stomach issues, find a time to go to the hospital for a checkup,¡± the old master advised her without thinking too much about it. ¡°Alright.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, thinking to herself that if she couldn¡¯t eat again, she would buy some medication. Then, her eyes met Ruan Tianling¡¯s. His gaze was intense. Jian Yufei indifferently looked away, uninterested in having another look at him. After eating, she went upstairs to her room and turned on the television to watch a drama. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t allow her to work, leaving her with nothing to do but kill time watching dramas on television. Hasn¡¯t been long, Ruan Tianling too walked into the room after pushing open the door. Jian Yufei sat on the bed, engrossed in the drama, not even sparing him a glance. Ruan Tianling picked up a book and sat leisurely on the sofa in front of her, reading without saying anything. Their marriage had fallen apart a long time ago. Living like strangers every day was no different from being divorced. The man reached towards her stomach. Jian Yufei, assuming he might molest her, reflexively slapped his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± she coldly frowned. Rather than anger, Ruan Tianling laughed: ¡°Such a bad temper. Is it that time of the month?¡± Ruan Tianling grabbed her shoulder: ¡°Today¡¯s weather is nice, sunny and pleasant. Maybe we could...¡± He moved closer to her, emanating an ambiguous suggestion through his actions and gaze. He wanted to... Jian Yufei disgustedly pushed him away, ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight, dream on!¡± She actually derided him for daydreaming. ¡°Wife...¡± Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand again, clinging to her today as though he had become a different person. No matter how much Jian Yufei struggled, he wouldn¡¯t let go of her. ¡°What on earth are you trying to do!¡± she rebuked him, glaring. ¡°You know.¡± Ruan Tianling laughed, unabashed. Jian Yufei was fuming, ¡°Not interested!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I just said I am not interested!¡± Ruan Tianling insisted on getting a clear answer: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you interested?¡± Chapter 155: I’m Not That Lucky_1 Chapter 155: Chapter 155: I¡¯m Not That Lucky_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling insisted on getting an answer, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you interested?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Jian Yufei snapped. Is he crazy? ¡°One usual reason for lack of interest. Let me check, are you on your period?¡± Saying this, he reached out his hand. Jian Yufei opened her eyes wide in surprise, and struggled angrily, ¡°Enough! My period hasn¡¯t come, I¡¯m just not interested!¡± Ruan Tianling quickly confirmed that she wasn¡¯t menstruating. A deep undercurrent flashed past in his eyes, a sense of joy arose inexplicably in his heart, but he quickly ignored it. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had your period this month?¡± He abruptly asked her. Jian Yufei was slightly taken aback. How did he know? In truth, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t keep track of her menstrual schedule; he had never cared. He remembered because two months ago, she got her period when he took her out for a drink, and then forced her to take a cold shower causing her to fall sick and be hospitalized. That¡¯s when he found out about her period. He also didn¡¯t want her getting pregnant, so he didn¡¯t mind if she had taken them. While guessing this, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t expect that she was wrong this time. Ruan Tianling had previously never wanted her to bear his child, however, now he was hoping she was pregnant. The man quirked his lips, his profoundly deep gaze, inscrutable. He sat straight up, nonchalantly stating, ¡°I checked, birth control pills have at most a ninety-five percent effectiveness rate. Perhaps you¡¯re among the lucky five percent.¡± Jian Yufei quickly sat up and fixed her clothing, her arms wrapped around her body, still maintaining a defensive stance. ¡°I¡¯m not that lucky.¡± She wore an expression of calmness, refusing to believe she would be the one to ¡®get hit¡¯. She had a premonition that any children weren¡¯t coming easily for her. Especially when it involves a child with Ruan Tianling. She always got the feeling that in their past life, because he had caused the death of their child, in this life, the children won¡¯t be coming back. Plus, she was on the pill, so it was even more improbable for them to have a child. Seeing how firmly Jian Yufei believed she wasn¡¯t carrying his child, Ruan Tianling was moved by her conviction, becoming less confident that she was definitely pregnant. As he straightened his clothes, he calmly told her, ¡°If you¡¯re pregnant, keep the baby!¡± Jian Yufei quickly shot a glance at him, a touch of surprise in her eyes: Chapter 156 - 156 – The Woman Who Won’t Submit to Him_1 Chapter 156: Chapter 156 ¨C The Woman Who Won¡¯t Submit to Him_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Why would I want to have a child? Sooner or later, you¡¯ll marry Yan Yue. She certainly wouldn¡¯t want any other woman to bear your child. If we had a child, wouldn¡¯t you be worried about hurting her feelings?¡± The man averted his gaze, his thin lips pursing slightly as though wary of Yan Yue¡¯s reaction. However, his reply was firm. ¡°That¡¯s not your concern. All you need to know is that I won¡¯t abandon my child.¡± Jian Yufei responded with a scornful, chilly smirk, as if she had just heard a ridiculous joke. Ruan Tianling was slightly irritated. ¡°What is with that expression!¡± Did she think he was the type who said one thing but meant another? Jian Yufei lowered her eyes, her expression regaining its usual indifference. She felt like mocking his hypocrisy, thinking he was laughable. If he really cared about his child, he wouldn¡¯t have treated her the way he did in her previous life. Knowing that she was pregnant, he had still brought Yan Yue home to humiliate her. Didn¡¯t he consider the consequences of his actions? Of course, he hadn¡¯t. And the consequences had indeed been severe. Even if he didn¡¯t have the same intense dislike for her as before, and saw her with fresh eyes, so what? If she contemned him, he certainly wouldn¡¯t degrade himself by groveling to her. Even if he fell in love with her, he would never demean himself by courting rejection from her. In his world, there were only two types of people. Those who bowed to him and those abandoned by him. There was never a person whom he served. Therefore, they would indeed get a divorce! Not for any other reason, but to discard this woman who refused to submit to him! Ruan Tianling sneered coldly, ¡°Rest assured, you won¡¯t have to wait a month. I¡¯ll get you out of the Ruan Family¡¯s house right away!¡± With that, he turned and stormed off, leaving behind only a definitive sense of callousness. Jian Yufei furrowed her brow. Was there a need for such anger? But it seemed with his attitude, he was ready to proceed with the divorce. Good, she could be rid of him in less than a month. She could live a life without him forever. With this pleasant thought, Jian Yufei felt inspired to start job hunting once again. Chapter 157 - 157 Unable to move his gaze away from her face_1 Chapter 157: Chapter 157 Unable to move his gaze away from her face_1 Translator: 549690339 After her divorce, she had to get a job. She didn¡¯t want to touch the money left to her by her grandfather, but desired to provide for herself. But Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t let her find a job, making any effort she made fruitless. Geett the latest novels at novelhall.com At this thought, she felt a wave of discouragement. Since she couldn¡¯t work, she could only study and gather knowledge for the time being. Jian Yufei spent the day online and working on financial spreadsheets. She was deeply engrossed in her work, and the time flew by surprisingly quickly. By the evening, when Ruan Tianling returned, she was still studying. She sat at her computer desk, her back slightly arched and her legs curled up on the large leather chair. Her eyes focused on the screen, a book lying open on her lap. He reached around her, his left hand on the keyboard and his right hand holding the mouse after setting his phone to the side. ¡°You could also calculate it this way,¡± he explained deftly, showing her how. Jian Yufei initially was impatient. She didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with him. But seeing him apply an efficient calculation method piqued her interest. His method was indeed simple, practical, and significantly reduced the time required. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes lit up, glimmering with a thirst for knowledge. Seeing her like this, Ruan Tianling patiently pointed out other errors. ¡°What about this part?¡± Jian Yufei had completely forgotten that it was Ruan Tianling who was standing behind her. Her full attention was on her studies, and she unconsciously pointed to a part she was unsure about for his guidance. Ruan Tianling looked at her from the corner of his eye, finding her eyes very bright and attractive. Her lips also appeared soft and beautifully colored. As she spoke, her lips parted slightly, her breath faintly scenting the air, making him yearn to kiss her lips and hold her tightly... Chapter 158: Asking for His Required Reward_1 Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Asking for His Required Reward_1 Translator: 549690339 Thoughts racing, Ruan Tianling felt a surge of heat coursing through his body, his eyes darkening a few shades. ¡°Here... like this...¡± he muttered, leaning closer to her face, his voice low and husky. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t notice his proximity, she solely focused on his explanation, nodding incessantly as she listened. His explanation was good, and captivating, and she was utterly fascinated. She¡¯d even forgotten he was Ruan Tianling... By the time she realized something was off, the man¡¯s left hand had vacated the keyboard and had found its way to her waist. The sudden heat flowing from his palms jolted her back to her senses. She gasped, reflexively reaching to pull his hand away, but his other arm swept around her, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°You...¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shame and anger as she struggled, ¡°Let me go!¡± What a despicable man! She never expected him to strike while she was off guard. Jian Yufei instantly regretted her nonchalance, reproaching herself for being too trusting. As she struggled, trying to push him away, she accidentally knocked over her glass of water sitting nearby. Jian Yufei froze. She remembered there was still water left in the glass. Her attention immediately switched to the glass, and the next moment, she felt her pants soaking wet. The cold water soaked her pants and continued to seep further down. It was December, and although there was heating in the room, she could still feel the chill. Moreover, the wet spot was in such an embarrassing place. Jian Yufei lost her composure, she pushed Ruan Tianling¡¯s head away, crying out in humiliation, ¡°That¡¯s enough! My pants are all wet!¡± Boom! The sentence seemed to short circuit Ruan Tianling¡¯s senses. He misunderstood her, and in his frenzy, he only became wilder.... Jian Yufei was frightened by his ferocity, her face pale, she froze in her spot. ¡°Huh...¡± It wasn¡¯t until she felt a slight pain that her senses were jolted back. But it was too late, Ruan Tianling had completely lost all control. Chapter 159: The Voice from the Other End of the Phone_1 Chapter 159: Chapter 159: The Voice from the Other End of the Phone_1 Translator: 549690339 But it was all too late. Ruan Tianling had already completely lost his sanity. All of Jian Yufei¡¯s senses had disappeared; she realized that she was dying. At this moment, a mobile phone rang somewhere. The piercing ringtone echoed for a long time, over and over again... It took Jian Yufei a while to respond, but Ruan Tianling seemed completely oblivious to the ringing of the phone. She groped around unconsciously for the phone, her hand fumbling several times before finally touching the screen. The ringing abruptly stopped. She had unwittingly answered the call. Simultaneously, Ruan Tianling bit down on her neck, like a vampire. ¡°Ah¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. Her voice, mingling with a man¡¯s fuzzy, unstable sound, traveled through the phone to the other side. Yan Yue¡¯s heart was filled with fear and pain. This was worse than when she was told she was dying. She couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. Out of madness, she threw her mobile phone vigorously. The expensive phone slammed against the wall, shattering into several pieces! ¡°Ah¡± After a few seconds, she could no longer suppress her pain and anger and let out a piercing scream! ¡°Ruan Tianling, how could you do this to me! How could you do this to me!¡± Yan Yue crazily swept things off her bedroom floor. Very soon, her room turned into a complete mess. Yan Yue¡¯s mother came into the room, saw her like this, and wrapped her arms around her body, asking anxiously: ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Yan Yue was panting heavily. She began to calm down, but remained silent. She just pushed her mother away and walked aimlessly towards the door. ¡°Yueyue, where are you going? It¡¯s already very late, don¡¯t go out, you¡¯re making mom worry.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother held onto her, speaking anxiously. Yan Yue¡¯s gaze flickered, and then she began to cry bitterly in her mother¡¯s arms: ¡°Mom, I hate Jian Yufei, I hate her! Why won¡¯t Tianling divorce her? Why is he still with her? Isn¡¯t he supposed to love me? Why is he still with Jian Yufei?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother frowned, then let out a sigh of heartbreak. ¡°Yueyue, Ruan Tianling is married now, you should forget him. He¡¯s not right for you.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t forget him. If I could, I wouldn¡¯t have come back...¡± Yes indeed, she loved him, so deeply. She couldn¡¯t live without him, or forget him. Chapter 160: 160: The Feeling of Nausea_1 Chapter 160: 160: The Feeling of Nausea_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°No, I can¡¯t forget him. If I could, I wouldn¡¯t have come back...¡± Yes, she loves him, loves him so deeply. She can¡¯t live without him, nor can she forget him. He is hers, she must find a way to win him back. She¡¯s determined! Thinking of this, a dark shadow of determination flashed across Yan Yue¡¯s eyes. The next morning, when Jian Yufei opened her eyes, she felt disoriented and unsure where she was or what time it was. She lay there with her eyes open for a while, before finally pushing up her sore body. Looking at the messy room and the unkempt bedsheet, her heart sank, and she felt a sense of uneasiness. She no longer loved Tianling, and didn¡¯t want to be with him whatsoever. But they kept getting intimate. This made her feel disgusted and also deeply saddened. A marriage without love, just sex, what¡¯s that? ¡°You¡¯ve eaten too little, eat some more.¡± Ruan Anguo frowned and signaled the servant to add another bowl of rice for her. Jian Yufei hastily said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not hungry, I really can¡¯t eat anymore. You finish your meal, I¡¯ll make you some tea for after.¡± With that, she got up to go to the kitchen. Tianling watched her walk away, his eyes complex. Jian Yufei made some tea and brought it out of the kitchen. Just as she set it onto the coffee table, a servant brought in a plate of kumquats. ¡°Miss, these are new kumquats. Try one and see if it¡¯s tasty.¡± The servant placed the kumquats in front of her with a smile. Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t had much of an appetite lately, but she was in the mood for some citrus. She picked one up and peeled off the thin skin. The fresh citrus aroma hit her and made her mouth water. She couldn¡¯t wait to have a bit of the juicy fruit. The sour and sweet taste made her eyes close in enjoyment. ¡°Is it sour?¡± the servant asked her. ¡°Just right.¡± Jian Yufei smiled. ¡°Let me try one.¡± Tianling came over, taking her hand and feeding himself the piece of kumquat she held. Jian Yufei was taken aback. The man seemed oblivious to his overly intimate action, frowning as he ate, ¡°Too sour, how is it just right for you?¡± Chapter 161: 161 Yufei Has Good News_1 Chapter 161: 161 Yufei Has Good News_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°The amount I¡¯m eating is just right.¡± She replied to him indifferently, and stuffed another slice into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s really sour.¡± Ruan Tianling insisted. ¡°If it¡¯s sour, stop eating!¡± The maid laughed, covering her mouth, ¡°Young mistress, this tangerine is quite sour. But you don¡¯t seem to mind, could it be you have some good news?¡± Jian Yufei almost dropped the tangerine in her hand. ¡°Does Yufei have good news?¡± Ruan Anguo hurried over, asking joyfully.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com ¡°No! Grandpa, don¡¯t listen to her wild guesses.¡± She quickly shook her head in denial. The maid, thinking that she was simply being shy, continued, ¡°Young mistress, when I was pregnant, I loved sour foods and had no appetite. Haven¡¯t you been just like that these past few days?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly recalled what Ruan Tianling had said yesterday. He mentioned that contraceptives weren¡¯t 100% effective, that they only had a 95% success rate. Perhaps she was the unlucky 5%. Could it be that she really... Ruan Tianling stood up, leaving her no room to refuse, ¡°Whether you¡¯re pregnant or not isn¡¯t up to you to decide. We¡¯re going to the hospital now for a check-up. Regardless, you should get checked!¡± ¡°Go on, get checked. I¡¯m waiting to hold my great-grandchild. If you don¡¯t get checked, I¡¯ll be uneasy.¡± Jian Yufei opened her mouth slightly, finally nodding, ¡°Fine... let¡¯s get it done.¡± Let¡¯s get it checked, then everyone can drop the subject and she can soothe her own nerves. Jian Yufei upstairs to change her clothes. She wore a rose red short down jacket and leather ankle boots, then followed Ruan Tianling out of the living room. In December, the weather in A City was very cold. Even with the sun, she still felt chilly. Once in the car, the heat did not dispel the chill in her bones, and she couldn¡¯t stop her body from shivering slightly despite clasping her hands tightly. Ruan Tianling glanced at her, his eyes filled with complex emotions, ¡°Are you nervous?¡± ¡°No, just a bit cold.¡± She said emotionlessly. The man said nothing more and instructed the driver to drive. Jian Yufei leaned lightly against the car window, her breath turning into fog on the glass. Her eyes were lost in thought, and her heart filled with worry. What if she really is pregnant? Chapter 162: 162 – Child, You Must Never Come_1 Chapter 162: 162 ¨C Child, You Must Never Come_1 Translator: 549690339 She was determined to divorce Ruan Tianling, so she couldn¡¯t have his child. But if she were really pregnant, she would be too reluctant to have an abortion. She had already lost one child, she couldn¡¯t lose a second one. Jian Yufei was experiencing an unprecedented amount of confusion and dilemma. Please, oh please, child, do not come. The car arrived at the hospital. Ruan Tianling took her hand and walked in. Every step Jian Yufei took was filled with worry. She wished she could just pull away from his hand and run away. Seemingly aware of her thoughts, the man tightened his grip on her hand, not allowing her any chance of retreat. After getting a ticket, he led her to sit in the waiting area. The icy chair sent chills down her spine, and her body started to tremble lightly again.Finnd new chapters at novelhall.coming for check-ups surrounded them, pregnant women with big bellies, and young women looking anxious. Jian Yufei, like some of them, was in turmoil and uneasy. Not every woman looks forward to being pregnant, such as some of them, and such as herself... Jian Yufei had no mind to pay attention to their conversation. Immersed in her thoughts, she was troubled and flustered. After a while, Song Xiaotong came out of the doctor¡¯s office. Her face was bright red and her eyes shone with a hint of excitement. Bai Shaoming looked at her and with a shift of sight, he said to Ruan Tianling, ¡°We¡¯ll leave first. We should get a drink together sometime.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Ruan Tianling still didn¡¯t ask about Song Xiaotong¡¯s examination result, but Jian Yufei suddenly became curious. Looking at Song Xiaotong¡¯s demeanor, she must be pregnant, right? She remembered when she was first diagnosed as pregnant in her past life, she was also as excited and nervous as her. Even though she tried to control her emotions, her eyes revealed the joy of being a mother for the first time. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for Song Xiaotong. Women who become mothers are worthy of blessings. Bai Shaoming left with Song Xiaotong. Jian Yufei also stood up: ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± She was very nervous, the closer it was to the examination time, the more scared she was. Please, oh please, child, do not come. As Jian Yufei walked away full of worries, she saw Bai Shaoming and Song Xiaotong standing by the railing. Chapter 163: 163: Got It, Take It Away_1 Chapter 163: 163: Got It, Take It Away_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei walked with a heavy heart, noticing Bai Shaoming and Song Xiaotong conversing near the railing.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com ¡°The doctor says there¡¯s a high likelihood I¡¯m pregnant, but further tests are needed,¡± The petite woman stood in front of the tall man, speaking in a shy, hushed tone. The man looked at her indifferently, his enigmatic eyes fixed on her, his thin lips opening slightly, ¡°If you are, get rid of it.¡± Jian Yufei came to a sudden halt! What a heartless man, to utter such words! She turned her wide-eyed gaze towards him, but Bai Shaoming merely looked at her disinterestedly, his face void of any emotion. Song Xiaotong¡¯s face went pale instantly. Her slender fingers gripping the corner of her clothing tightly, her lips trembling for quite a while before she finally mustered the courage to speak: ¡°Shaoming, this is...our child...¡± ¡°Get tested first.¡± Bai Shaoming didn¡¯t want to say any more, especially not in the presence of the young mistress from the Ruan family. Even though he feared nothing, there was no need to provide fodder for gossip. This was their child, a living being! Jian Yufei usually listened to him in all matters, but this was the one thing she couldn¡¯t agree with. She wanted this child, she loved him, and she had to bring him into the world. ¡°I need to use the restroom.¡± Her face pale, she wandered off, Ruan Tianling gave it no further thought. However, not long after Jian Yufei went in, his grandfather called him. The grandfather had already learned of Jian Yufei¡¯s pregnancy, and also of his reluctance to have the child. Over the phone, the grandfather was enraged, and he harshly reprimanded him. Even more, if he dared to terminate this pregnancy, he would disown him and kick him out of the house! The grandfather was truly angry. Ruan Tianling respected his grandfather, and even though he didn¡¯t want the child, he could not defy his grandfather¡¯s wishes. The grandfather, in his eyes, was the person he respected most. He could stand up to anyone, but not him. Therefore, he conceded, admitted his fault, and decided to keep the child. Only after gaining his assurance did the grandfather let him go. Jian Yufei emerged from the restroom disoriented; his cold eyes met hers with an evident distaste lurking in them. This woman, sticking to him like a band-aid, and now with the conception of a child, it would likely be even harder to get rid of her. Chapter 164: 164: Do You Really Want This Child?_1 Chapter 164: 164: Do You Really Want This Child?_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± He raised the corner of his mouth, sneering coldly at her. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned even paler. She lowered her head slightly, not daring to meet his eyes. She just wanted this child so much, she didn¡¯t tell him before she informed their grandfather. She knew he would be angry, but she couldn¡¯t consider so much anymore. She needed to keep this child.Geett the latest novels at novelhall.com sorry...¡± she sniffled, trying hard to hold back the tears in her eyes. However, the man standing in front of her turned around and walked away, clearly not wanting to see her. Jian Yufei looked up, her heart aching and agonizing. The tears in her eyes could no longer be held back, they rolled down her cheeks. Time had passed and she had been reborn, but thinking back to what happened that day still made her feel a twinge of bitterness. If she hadn¡¯t just witnessed Song Xiaotong¡¯s situation, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed herself to face these past pains again. All the memories of being with him in her previous life were painful. Each time she opened those memories, it was like carving a new wound into her heart. Jian Yufei took a deep breath, slowly calming her distressed heart. It¡¯s said that while the land might change, one¡¯s nature never does. Both in her previous life and this one, he was the same person. Why was his attitude so different now? She wouldn¡¯t believe it if he said he loved her because he loved her child. The one he loves has always been Yan Yue. It¡¯s the same now, and it hasn¡¯t changed at all. In her past life, he was willing to ask her to abort their child for Yan Yue¡¯s sake. In this life, there was no way he would disregard Yan Yue¡¯s feelings and let her have the child. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but think of a possibility. Her body shuddered and her face turned pale. ¡°Number 27, Jian Yufei!¡± Her name echoed across the loudspeaker again. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t notice her distress, he took her hand and walked her to the door of the examination room, and pushed her in. After hearing Jian Yufei¡¯s situation, the doctor handed her a form : ¡°Go for a test, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you¡¯re pregnant. It could also be a gastrointestinal issue.¡± Receiving the form, Jian Yufei asked hesitantly, ¡°Doctor, is it really possible to get pregnant even after taking birth control pills?¡± ¡°Yes, birth control pills are not 100% effective, but generally they prevent pregnancy. If you do get pregnant, it¡¯s not guaranteed that you can keep the baby. Babies conceived while on the pill are more prone to health issues.¡± At those words, Jian Yufei felt a little more relieved. She¡¯d been consistently taking birth control pills, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to get pregnant. Chapter 165: 165: Should have some gastritis_1 Chapter 165: 165: Should have some gastritis_1 Translator: 549690339 Exiting the diagnosis room, Ruan Tianling stands before her, his dark eyes fixed on hers. He asks in a low voice, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Jian Yufei doesn¡¯t spare him a glance, ignoring him as she walks past. The man frowns slightly, a hint of frustration in his eyes. He catches up and grabs her hand, speaking coldly, ¡°I asked you a question, why don¡¯t you answer!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get my tests done now. Won¡¯t everything become clear after that?¡± She shakes off his hand and continues to walk forward. Ruan Tianling intends to follow, but his phone rings at that moment. It¡¯s a call from Yan Yue. He glances at it, then turns to Jian Yufei¡¯s retreating figure, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. Come down when you¡¯ve finished your tests.¡± He doesn¡¯t know if she heard him. His gaze, as dark as ink, lingers on her for a second before he turns to descend the stairs. Jian Yufei¡¯s mood is downcast as she waits alone for her test results. She clasps her hands, her head slightly lowered, a hint of vacantness in her eyes. Lost in some thought, she produces a small, silent smirk, her eyes filled with mockery. Ruan Tianling immediately turns sullen, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to hide about chatting with her? I couldn¡¯t care less.¡± Jian Yufei gives a light, disdainful laugh. She¡¯s certain he was on the phone with Yan Yue. Only when he talks to Yan Yue does a touch of tenderness appear in his eyes. Sometimes, he would smile when speaking to others, but his eyes would always remain cold. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze darkens, ¡°Show me the result.¡± ¡°What will you do if I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Jian Yufei asks back. Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark eyes shine briefly. Without hesitation, he says, ¡°If it¡¯s there, you¡¯ll have to give birth. You¡¯re not thinking about abortion, right? Are you really pregnant?¡± ¡°Yan Yue wouldn¡¯t approve of you having another woman¡¯s child.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, What¡¯s wrong with you today?! I know you don¡¯t like Yan Yue, I never brought her up in front of you. Why bring her up now?¡± ¡°Of course I need to make things clear. What if my pregnancy upsets Yan Yue? I¡¯m afraid she might demand you to make me abort.¡± ¡°Yueyue is not that kind of person!¡± Everyone is welcome to follow concubine¡¯s Tencent Weibo! Weibo name: Concubine¡¯s Smile Chapter 166 - 166 Why Does Two Lives Hurt Me So Much!_1 Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Why Does Two Lives Hurt Me So Much!_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Really? Would you have me abort the child for her sake?¡± Jian Yufei stared at him, questioning him relentlessly. In the face of her bright eyes, Ruan Tianling bit his lip, inexplicably unable to utter the words ¡®I wouldn¡¯t¡¯. The answer was already glaringly clear. Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om One¡¯s true nature, genuinely, does not change. Just like her. Even after experiencing brutal tragedy and pain in her past life, she couldn¡¯t become heartless and ruthless in this life. The only thing that changed was that she no longer loved him, vowing to give herself a happy and free life. But as for exacting revenge for the pain from her past life, she absolutely couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. If she couldn¡¯t change her nature, then how could he? He had not undergone any trials, unlike her who had experienced such drastic changes that made her alter her ways. ¡°You...¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her, feeling a strange sense of guilt, as if she¡¯d struck a nerve. What did she know? Why was she saying such things to him? Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows knotted, his heart filled with agitation and discomfort. He most despised others guessing his inner thoughts. He didn¡¯t like things out of his control, and Jian Yufei was becoming increasingly unmanageable. Not only that, it seemed she could see through his thoughts. Looking into her eyes, he found her gaze bright and clear. Strangely enough, he couldn¡¯t maintain eye contact with her. Jian Yufei watched him silently for a while, some of the resentment in her heart dissipating. She withdrew her hand, took out a document and handed it to him, her tone laced with hidden meaning. ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t get pregnant as you wished. Now you can finally rest easy.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face changed slightly. He held onto the lab results, his muscles tensing, as if trying to suppress some burgeoning emotion. Looking at him, Jian Yufei suddenly felt a vengeful urge. She sneered, ¡°I assume your reason for letting me have the child was also for Yan Yue, right? Grandfather wouldn¡¯t accept Yan Yue because of her health condition, right? The Ruan family couldn¡¯t have a lady with a terminal illness, and certainly couldn¡¯t allow such a woman to bear the Ruan family¡¯s offspring. But if you had a healthy child, marrying her would be much easier. You have really gone to great lengths to marry her.¡± The last sentence was fraught with sarcasm. Chapter 167 - 167 – Who Let You Be Targeted by Me_1 Chapter 167: Chapter 167 ¨C Who Let You Be Targeted by Me_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling¡¯s face had turned thoroughly sullen, he squinted at her, his eyes suddenly filled with a ferocious storm. He grabbed her chin, came closer and said coldly, ¡°Jian Yufei, I truly underestimated you!¡± She had thought of all this! Jian Yufei pulled his hand off, took a step back, and stared at him defensively, ¡°Did I hit the mark? Ruan Tianling, I¡¯ve never seen a despicable man like you! You can love your Yan Yue, but why do you have to sacrifice me?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled up coldly, his eyes very indifferent. ¡°Jian Yufei, what of it if I sacrifice you? Who asked you to catch my eye, who asked you to marry me?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes trembled, she bit her lip tightly, her face paled. Indeed, who asked her to marry him! God, why won¡¯t you let me go back in time before I was married, I swear, I will never marry him again! Jian Yufei picked herself up, wiped away her tears, and smiled at her: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just too happy, to the point of crying with joy, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t see your car coming.¡± Yan Yue stared blankly at her, unable to understand why she was smiling, why she was apologizing. She knew Jian Yufei hated her, shouldn¡¯t she be arguing with her? Jian Yufei grinned elegantly: ¡°Recently, my appetite has been bad, I can¡¯t eat anything, and I¡¯ve been craving sour foods; my period is also late. This morning, Ruan Tianling accompanied me to see the gynecologist, you can¡¯t imagine how happy and excited I was after getting the results, I didn¡¯t see your car coming, please forgive me.¡± Listening to her words, Yan Yue¡¯s face turned, her complexion changing from one extreme to another, it was simply dramatic. Jian Yufei was somewhat smug: ¡°Are you looking for Ruan Tianling? But, he¡¯s very upset right now, I think it would be better if you didn¡¯t disturb him.¡± With that, she turned and left leisurely. Yan Yue stared intensely at Jian Yufei¡¯s retreating figure, clenching her fists, her heart filled with intense unease. What does her words mean? Is she pregnant? Impossible, how could Tianling allow her to be pregnant, how could he! Yan Yue thought of everything she had heard over the phone the night before, the suppressed rage and sorrow surged once again. Chapter 168: Have You Changed Your Heart?_1 Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Have You Changed Your Heart?_1 Translator: 549690339 Her head spun, and she quickly leaned on her car to steady herself. She couldn¡¯t believe that Ruan Tianling¡¯s feelings for her had changed. The woman he loved most was her, she was absolutely certain of this. Jian Yufei must have seduced him, she must have! Yan Yue pulled out her mobile phone and dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number. ¡°Tianling, where are you? I don¡¯t feel well, can you come...¡± Just then, Ruan Tianling was driving out. As he answered the phone, he spotted Yan Yue¡¯s car parked by the roadside. He honked his horn, and as Yan Yue turned and identified him, her body went limp and she collapsed to the ground. ¡°Yueyue!¡± He quickly parked the car and rushed toward her, frantic with worry. Hugging her thin body, he anxiously stroked her face, ¡°Yueyue, what happened? Don¡¯t scare me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Tianling wiped the tears off her face, gently saying, ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant, she fooled you. Don¡¯t worry... I won¡¯t let her get pregnant in future...¡± In order to ensure his lineage, he had lost control once, but it would remain that one time. If it didn¡¯t work the first time, he wouldn¡¯t try a second time. So, he wouldn¡¯t let Jian Yufei have the opportunity to bear his child again. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t wander outside, she went straight home. On her way home, she received a call from Ruan Tianling. She didn¡¯t pick it up and terminated the call. When the phone rang again, she simply turned it off, making Ruan Tianling at the other end so angry he wished he could throttle her. Returning home, she ignored the greeting of the servants, hurriedly went upstairs, packed her clothes into a suitcase, then carried the suitcase downstairs. ¡°Yufei, what are you doing?¡± As soon as Ruan Anguo got the message from the servant, he hurried over, seeing her with a suitcase, he anxiously asked. ¡°Grandpa, Tianling and I can¡¯t be husband and wife anymore. I know you¡¯ve been very good to me, treating me like your own granddaughter, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. Grandpa, please allow us to part. I really must divorce him this time!¡± She deeply bowed to her grandfather, then, without looking back, left carrying her suitcase. The old man watched her retreating figure, wanting to call her back, but unable to say a word. A faint sadness filled his eyes, his aged body seemingly unable to bear such a blow, wavering slightly. Chapter 169: Yufei Runs Away from Home_1 Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Yufei Runs Away from Home_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Master!¡± Uncle Zhong rushed to support his body, along with the servants, helping him to sit down on the sofa. ¡°Did I really do something wrong?¡± The old man murmured to himself, ¡°Perhaps, they really aren¡¯t suitable for each other...¡± ¡°Master, descendants have their own fortune, let everything go with the flow.¡± Uncle Zhong comforted him. Ruan Anguo was silent for a long time before sighing and nodding, ¡°You¡¯re right, let everything go with the flow.¡± Yet, his heart was filled with unwillingness. He still hoped that the two of them could remain together. Jian Yufei left the old manor and checked into a hotel. She planned to look for a house the next day and proceed with the divorce as soon as she found a place. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Originally, she could endure a little longer, as long as in the end she could divorce him. She could withstand a bit more humiliation. However, he shouldn¡¯t have involved the child. Ha, it was ridiculous! He actually wanted her to give birth to a child for Yan Yue to raise. Ruan Tianling propped his waist and responded indifferently: ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant. As for why she ran away, that¡¯s a matter between her and me. I don¡¯t want our family to worry about us.¡± Seeing the darkening countenance of her father-in-law, Ruan¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but reprimand Ruan Tianling: ¡°We¡¯re a family. We have the right to know about your affairs. What¡¯s going on between you and Yufei? If it¡¯s nothing serious, you should go and bring her back.¡± ¡°Grandfather, father, mother, I plan to move back into my own place. As for what will happen between Jian Yufei and me in the future, I hope you all won¡¯t interfere. We¡¯re not compatible.¡± Without waiting for their response, he walked straight towards the staircase. Ruan Anguo stood up and told Uncle Zhong, ¡°Help me to rest.¡± ¡°Sure, Master.¡± From beginning to end, his grandfather did not look at him or say a word to him. At this moment, hearing the old and weary voice of his grandfather, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but stop in his tracks, turning back to look at him. His grandfather¡¯s back was bent, his hair was white, and his face was full of the traces of time. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart suddenly felt bitter. He knew that his grandfather wouldn¡¯t accept Yan Yue, but... he also couldn¡¯t continue being husband and wife with Jian Yufei... Pursing his lips, he turned around and continued up the stairs. When he returned to his bedroom, it was empty. Before, every time he would return, Jian Yufei was always in the bedroom. Chapter 170: For Her, It’s Just a Bit of Habit_1 Chapter 170: Chapter 170: For Her, It¡¯s Just a Bit of Habit_1 Translator: 549690339 Most of the time, she had already lain down and fallen asleep. However, each time he entered, she would be awakened. Her groggy eyes would flutter open to catch a glimpse of him, then she would pull the blanket tighter around herself, curling her body up and continuing with her slumber. She slept quietly, able to maintain the same position all through the night, unlike him who changed positions countless times. It was because of this stark difference in their sleeping positions that he felt comfortable when sharing a bed with her. It was as if she didn¡¯t exist, and he was sleeping alone. Pondering on these thoughts, Ruan Tianling realized why out of all his women, he didn¡¯t mind Jian Yufei sleeping by his side. It wasn¡¯t just because she was his wife, the more significant reason was that she was quiet. When she slept, she didn¡¯t disturb him in any way, keeping him entirely comfortable. They had been husband and wife for over a year. Although he didn¡¯t love her, he had in some way grown accustomed to her presence. Perhaps he would find it tough to sleep at night once they divorced. Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com However, he felt that it was just a minor habituation towards her. Jian Yufei spent the entire night writing her divorce application. By the time she finished editing it, the sky was beginning to lighten. She yawned from exhaustion, saved the application onto a USB flash drive, shut down her laptop, and crawled into bed to sleep. Since she had switched off her phone the day before, it had remained off. With nobody disturbing her, she slept until two in the afternoon. On waking, she changed her clothes, grabbed her USB, and went out to grab a bite before printing the application. Nobody knew of Jian Yufei¡¯s initiation of the divorce proceedings. However, the day after she submitted the application to the court, Ruan Tianling received the news. Getting the call, the man rushed to the court. Bai Shaoming handed him the application, his face unreadable as he said, ¡°This is the application that was received yesterday, have a look.¡± Ruan Tianling took it, and on seeing the words ¡®divorce application¡¯, he narrowed his eyes instantly. The content was simple; the first clause stated that she and he had never shared any emotions and it was painful for her to live with him. The second clause mentioned that he had a woman he loved, and since that woman wasn¡¯t her, she had to end this marriage. The third clause clarified that she didn¡¯t love him at all and wanted to divorce no matter what. If she didn¡¯t divorce, her entire life would be held back. Chapter 171: No Need to Be Soft Hearted Towards You! _1 Chapter 171: Chapter 171: No Need to Be Soft Hearted Towards You! _1 Translator: 549690339 Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com Finally, she said she didn¡¯t want a penny from the Ruan Family, she¡¯d willingly leave with nothing. What a way to leave with nothing! Ruan Tianling gripped the application tightly, his eyes grim. He hadn¡¯t expected her to act so swiftly, it had only been a few days since she left home and she¡¯d already filed for divorce in court. If this news gets out, the reputation of the Ruan Family would be utterly ruined. After all, the Ruan Family is both wealthy and influential, which woman wouldn¡¯t flatter us to gain favor? Becoming the Young Lady of the Ruan Family is viewed as such an honor. However, the actual Young Lady of the Ruan Family would rather give up all her wealth and privilege, and even choose to leave with nothing just to escape from the Ruan Family. What does that say? It suggests that the Ruan Family is like a dragon pit or a tiger¡¯s den, a place that devours people without spitting out their bones. It must have pushed Jian Yufei to swear to pursue this divorce. There are many hidden scandalous affairs within wealthy families, and the Ruan Family is a wealthy family among wealthy families. People will speculate about the ugliness within the Ruan Family, painting them in a dark light, which would greatly impact the reputation and status of the Ruan Family. Even Ruan Tianling with his extensive power couldn¡¯t possibly control every place in A City, could he? Jian Yufei set out to try a few very small-scale companies with an optimistic mindset, and finally got an offer from a food company. She was very pleased and went to work with full enthusiasm. She was hired as an accountant, she thought this job would be easy or at the very least, manageable. However, on the first day of work, she witnessed many issues within the small company. The management was far from perfect, there were no governance rules to speak of. All the directors in the company were relatives of the boss, they walked around the company with arrogance and dumped all miscellaneous tasks on her. Jian Yufei was left speechless, she was in charge of finances, not doing miscellaneous tasks! However, no matter how much she felt wronged and angry, she had to bear it. As long as endurance could get her through, she could endure. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose this job now. ¡°Xiaojian, after work, come with me to meet a few clients, as well as people from the industrial bureau, we have to treat them to dinner today.¡± The boss walked up to her and said before work ended. Jian Yufei had never worked before, the only job experience she had was one day. She had little interaction with people, no one had ever discussed with her about office dynamics or work ethics. Being oblivious to all this, she immediately agreed. Chapter 172: 172 Meal Gathering_1 Chapter 172: 172 Meal Gathering_1 Translator: 549690339 The place where the boss treated them to a meal was a very famous hotel in A City. Jian Yufei had been to this place before. After marrying Ruan Tianling, she rarely had contact with his social circle, but every time they went out to eat, they always went to high-end places. At the dinner table, several men chatted merrily, constantly clinking glasses. Jian Yufei maintained a foolish smile, feeling like a third wheel. ¡°How old are you this year, little sister?¡± An assistant mayor sitting next to her, whose face was flushed from drinking, asked her with a smiling face. ¡°Twenty-one,¡± Jian Yufei responded with a smile, her smile was polite, carrying an aura of wealth and refinement. Having lived with the Ruan Family for over a year, she had unknowingly started to change. Despite her lack of worldly experiences, she was no longer the naive and gawky girl she used to be. Used to all kinds of social exchanges at the Ruan Family, she felt no pressure at all at this small dinner gathering. Jian Yufei showed a troubled expression, and the boss next to her encouraged her with a smile, ¡°Xiaojian, you can¡¯t refuse a toast from the assistant mayor. A cup of wine won¡¯t get you drunk. Just drink with him.¡± Before coming, the boss had told her that she must not offend any of the guests today. The company was just starting out and needed these people¡¯s support. If they left happy, he would give her a raise. Of course, if she happened to offend anyone, it would mean that she had to pack up and leave. The assistant mayor held a significant amount of power in the city¡¯s commercial bureau. If he was the one proposing the toast, she couldn¡¯t refuse. Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment before lifting her cup and drank with him. She didn¡¯t like alcohol, not even beer. As the unpleasant-tasting beer flowed down her throat, her stomach churned in revolt, and her face turned a charming shade of pink instantly, making her look even more attractive. ¡°Let¡¯s have another!¡± The assistant mayor poured her another glass, causing Jian Yufei to shake her head and wave her hands: ¡°No, I can¡¯t drink any more.¡± ¡°This is the last one, and you have to drink it, no excuses!¡± The assistant mayor declared in a tone that suggested the refusal would be an offense. Jian Yufei thought, since it was the last one, she could drink it and not have to drink any more after that. She lifted her glass and tilted her head back to drink. But she was drinking so fast, that halfway through the drink, her small stomach could not contain all the beer, and she almost threw up. Chapter 173: 173 Finish your drink before you leave_1 Chapter 173: 173 Finish your drink before you leave_1 Translator: 549690339 She put down her wine glass and covered her mouth, ¡°Excuse me, I need to use the bathroom.¡± Rushing out of the private room, Jian Yufei hurried into the restroom and threw up most of the alcohol she had consumed. She leaned uncomfortably over the sink, panting for a while before she felt better. Lifting her head, she looked at her flushed face in the mirror. She turned on the tap and splashed water on her face. The icy cold water only sobered her up a little. Her head was still spinning. Her tolerance for alcohol was just too poor, even a little bit of beer made her dizzy. Jian Yufei washed her hands and returned to the private room. ¡°Little sister, are you okay?¡± Deputy Director Huang asked, grinning and feigning concern as if they were close acquaintances. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, not immediately taking a seat. She picked up her bag, turned to her boss, and said, ¡°Boss, I am not feeling well, I plan on going home.¡±Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com ¡°Xiaojian is leaving? Sit down, it¡¯s still early, don¡¯t rush off.¡± The boss eagerly tried persuading her to stay, but she remained adamant about leaving. She walked over to the sofa and sat down. The glaring light overhead made her feel woozy. She closed her eyes, feeling her head heavy and dizzy. Her tolerance was really pathetic, she was drunk just from two beers. Leaning against the sofa, supporting her forehead with her hand, Jian Yufei gradually fell asleep. The men had finally had their fill of fun. Her boss turned around and saw she was asleep, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Xiaojian has actually fallen asleep. She really can¡¯t handle her liquor.¡± Deputy Director Huang kindly suggested, ¡°Get Xiaojian a room. She probably won¡¯t be able to say where she lives in her state.¡± ¡°Oh, I suddenly remembered that I have an urgent matter to attend to. Deputy Director Huang, could you handle the matter of getting Xiaojian a room? I¡¯ve to leave first owing to the urgency. I¡¯m indebted to you for taking care of my employee.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, go ahead. I seem to have hit it off with Xiaojian, so I¡¯ll help you out this time. However, you owe me dinner next time.¡± Deputy Director Huang¡¯s expression was very serious, very kind old man, but there was a suppressed vulgar smirk in his eyes. The boss was cunning, bringing Jian Yufei along today hoping she could play a part. Now it seemed, Jian Yufei had indeed played a big role. Chapter 174: This is Not a Nightmare_1 Chapter 174: Chapter 174: This is Not a Nightmare_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°It seems that Yufei¡¯s involvement has been significant now. He pretended to call for Yufei a few times, telling her that he had to leave for an urgent matter and that Deputy Director Huang should take her home. Yufei had drunk the drugged alcohol, she wasn¡¯t clear-headed at all and could only mumble a few words. The man laughed, saying, ¡°Since you agree, I will take my leave.¡± As he said this, he really left. The others, realising what was happening, quickly made their exits too. Nobody amongst them felt pity for Yufei. These kinds of events were so common they were no longer shocking to them. After all, the excuse of drunken behavior was enough to cover all misdeeds. Yufei was helped up by Deputy Director Huang and walked to the prearranged room. Deputy Director Huang, who turned forty this year, was slightly overweight. His face, like many men of his age, was saggy and reddened, blotchy and cratered, giving him a distasteful appearance. He wrapped his arms around Yufei¡¯s slender waist, allowing her to lean against him. Breathing in the quiet orchid scent from her body, he couldn¡¯t help but get aroused. This woman was more attractive than any other woman he had been with. She had both looks and figure. Especially her skin, as white and smooth as a peeled hard-boiled egg. What exactly happened last night? All she could remember was that she got drunk and sat on the sofa to rest, and then... and then when she woke up. Even as confused as Yufei was, she knew what had happened. She¡¯d been drugged by them, but she was never so intoxicated as to not feel a thing! Who would do this to her? Who was it? Yufei clenched her fists tightly, her teeth biting into her lips, her eyes filled with pain and hatred. She couldn¡¯t believe this had happened. If she had known, she would¡¯ve never agreed to drink with them! No, she should¡¯ve never worked at this company! Among those who harmed her, her boss had to be one of them. Could her boss have been the one? Was he the one with her last night? Yufei¡¯s head was throbbing; she was feeling horribly unwell! She wished she¡¯d never been reborn, then she wouldn¡¯t have to face such pain. But it was too late, as this was not a nightmare, it was real! ¡°You bastard, I will find you and make you pay!¡± Yufei gritted her teeth, her lips were bitten until they bled as she silently cried. Her lips had been bitten until they bled. With tremendous effort, Yufei eventually managed to leave the room. Chapter 175: The Surveillance Video Is Broken_1 Chapter 175: Chapter 175: The Surveillance Video Is Broken_1 Translator: 549690339 She walked with a shaky step, feeling as if she was about to die. She was no stranger to the feeling of death, full of despair and sadness. Now, she was filled with despair and sadness. ¡°I lost something and need to see your surveillance footage.¡± Walking up to the front desk, Jian Yufei, with a cold look on her face, directly said to the receptionist. ¡°Miss, may I ask what you lost?¡± ¡°Something very important, I need to see last night¡¯s surveillance footage now, or I will call the police!¡± Jian Yufei had lost all her usual patience, and at that moment, she looked at everyone as if they were her enemies. If it wasn¡¯t for her trying with all her might to suppress the resentment in her heart, she would certainly have screamed and cursed. Jian Yufei clenched her fists tightly, her expression cold, her beautiful eyes filled with icy resentment. Her anger wasn¡¯t a pretence, maybe she really lost something very important. Her eyes flickered, and she answered the call. ¡°Where are you now? Come back immediately, I have something to tell you.¡± The man spoke in a deep voice, his tone carried an undeniable dominance. Jian Yufei said nothing, hung up the phone, hailed a car, and returned to the old house. The taxi stopped in front of the old house, she just got out of the car, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s tall figure came towards her. He gripped her wrist, his expression gloomy, and coldly asked her, ¡°Where were you last night?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she looked up and stared at his face. ¡°Huh, growing bold now, aren¡¯t we?¡± The man¡¯s face was an ashen color and he said through gritted teeth. ¡°Have you... found out about something?¡± She asked uneasily, afraid that her disgrace had been discovered by him and would be used to humiliate her. Ruan Tianling let go of her hand, his eyes dark and ominous, ¡°Jian Yufei, it¡¯s time we get a divorce. You go beg your grandfather to allow our divorce. Our Ruan Family, we can¡¯t afford a woman like you.¡± So, he really did know! Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet, the hurt was evident in her eyes. She asked him in a hoarse voice, ¡°How did you find out?¡± ¡°I have plenty of ways to find out about your affairs!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s tone was very cold, he completely didn¡¯t care whether she had been violated or not. Chapter 176: I Want Him to Pay a Terrible Price_1 Chapter 176: Chapter 176: I Want Him to Pay a Terrible Price_1 Translator: 549690339 Even if she was his wife, he simply didn¡¯t care about her at all. The only thing he cared about was when he could divorce her. Jian Yufei¡¯s body swayed slightly. How could there possibly be such a cold and heartless person in this world? Even if she no longer loved him, his heartlessness had reached a cruel extent. Anyone who saw it would feel chilled to their core and terrified, wouldn¡¯t they? At this point, their marriage had truly reached the end of the road, and it couldn¡¯t be delayed for another minute or second. Just as well, she could no longer continue to stay in the Ruan Family. This incident had made her determined to divorce him. Even if it would deeply hurt her grandfather, and disappoint those who cared about her, she had to divorce. Jian Yufei took a deep breath, forcing herself to brace up. ¡°Alright, I will ask Grandfather to agree to our divorce. But can you promise me one thing?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What do you want to discuss?¡± Mrs. Ruan asked her, frowning. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and didn¡¯t answer, she lowered her head slightly, her heart felt empty and uncomfortable. Although she had started over in life, things were getting worse day by day. But it didn¡¯t matter, she wouldn¡¯t be defeated by these things. Once she got divorced, she would live well and start a life that truly belonged to her. ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re back.¡± Ruan Anguo came out leaning on his cane, when he saw her, he broke into a kindly smile. Unlike Mrs. Ruan¡¯s anger, he showed no displeasure, but rather seemed glad she was back. It was as if she had not run away from home, but had merely been away on a trip for a few days. ¡°Grandfather,¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were slightly red. After receiving a harsh blow this morning, she had been holding back her feelings, not allowing herself to break down. But now, seeing her kindly grandfather, she felt like she was going to crumble. She felt so miserable, what should she do, who could come to rescue her? ¡°Yufei, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The old man asked her, frowning. Jian Yufei bent her knees and knelt heavily in front of him: ¡°Grandfather, I came back this time to ask for your permission. I want to divorce Ruan Tianling. Grandfather, Ruan Tianling and I are not suitable to be husband and wife, can you agree to our divorce?¡± The grandfather hadn¡¯t said anything in her presence. But she knew very well, that her grandfather must be strongly against their divorce, not just ordinary opposition, but a very strong opposition. Chapter 177 - 177 Ruan Family Will Never Marry Her_1 Chapter 177: Chapter 177 Ruan Family Will Never Marry Her_1 Translator: 549690339 If not, Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t have kept dragging out their divorce. It¡¯s possible that even his grandfather had threatened him. So getting a divorce required his grandfather¡¯s consent first. Seeing her talk about divorce the moment she came back, even going so far as to kneel down, Ruan Anguo furrowed his brows and sat down on the sofa: ¡°Stand up, let¡¯s talk it out.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°No, grandfather, if you do not agree, I won¡¯t get up.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, what are you trying to mean by this, are you threatening us?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother stood up abruptly, her face cold and furious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our Ruan Family? You¡¯ve been nagging about divorce, now you¡¯re even pleading on your knees, anyone not knowing the situation would think we have slandered you.¡± Yueyue might be somewhat of an spoiled princess, but it¡¯s due to her noble status. Her health might not be great, but it¡¯s doing better now, and besides, it¡¯s uncertain if it would inherit to the next generation. Even if it does inherit, so what? Yueyue¡¯s sickness got healed, their child would be definitely healed as well. Moreover, he and Yan Yue had a decade-long relationship, wouldn¡¯t it be better for them to be together? Why didn¡¯t grandfather foresee this? Jian Yufei also found herself astounded as she had not expected that grandfather would so vehemently oppose Ruan Tianling marrying Yan Yue. Ha, Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue must be very angry. But that no longer concerned her, she didn¡¯t want anymore entanglement with them. ¡°Grandfather, Ruan Tianling can marry a better woman. If not Yan Yue, it could be another, my resolution to divorce remains unaltered.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s expression remained stoic, her rejection unbending. ¡°This child!¡± Ruan Anguo appeared helpless yet angry, his manner resembling someone who despairs of turning a piece of iron into steel. ¡°Grandfather appreciates you, believing that only you can sit in the Ruan Manor¡¯s young mistress¡¯ place, hoping someday you and Tianling could stand alongside each other, flourishing the Ruan family further. Why do you choose to get tangled in these insignificant matters, failing to see the bright future in front of you instead!¡± Chapter 178: Grandpa, Please Fulfill Our Wish_1 Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Grandpa, Please Fulfill Our Wish_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei was biting her lips tightly; this was the first time her grandfather had shown anger at her. She was unaware of the high expectations her grandfather held for her. In her grandfather¡¯s view, personal feelings were probably quite laughable. He single-handedly strengthened the Ruan Family, and his vision was indeed far-reaching compared to theirs. But, did she even have the capacity to help Tianling prosper the Ruan Family? She was just an ordinary woman who went to a mediocre university and studied an ordinary major. Her abilities were limited, and she only sought to live a peaceful life. As for acquiring fame and wealth, living a life better than others, she had no interest at all. It¡¯s true she lacked ambition, but everyone has their own aspirations, and she didn¡¯t want to waste her life chasing an elusive goal. She only hoped to live happily every day, keep it simple, and cherish each day of her life. Having been reborn once, she had let go of many things, and in her heart, life was the most important thing. As long as she could live peacefully to old age, what would fame and wealth matter? Even putting all this aside, she no longer had the privilege to continue as her grandfather¡¯s granddaughter-in-law. Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com Although Jian Yufei was her daughter-in-law, Mother Ruan, after hearing this, unavoidably felt a bit upset. Ruan Tianling, who was outside the door, was also shocked. His face looked even more gloomy and unpleasant. Jian Yufei, I underestimated you. You even got Grandfather to speak such words for you! ¡°Grandfather, I can¡¯t do it!¡± Jian Yufei was shocked too, she quickly shook her head refusing. At this point, she had to tell the truth. ¡°Grandfather, I won¡¯t lie to you, I don¡¯t love wealth and honor, I also don¡¯t care about the status of being the young mistress of the Ruan family. I am a person without ambition, I just wish to divorce Tianling as soon as possible and start living a simple life. Grandfather, please fulfill us, I beg you!¡± She bowed deeply again. The determination in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes was real, the pain and sorrow in her heart were impossible to hide. Was it truly so painful for her to continue being Tianling¡¯s wife? ¡°Grandfather, I also sincerely request you to agree to our divorce!¡± Tianling suddenly stepped in, kneeling beside Jian Yufei, his expression equally firm and resolute. Ruan Anguo, looking at their determined attitudes, felt exasperated. He involuntarily gasped for breath, his vision blurred, and fell unconscious on the sofa. Chapter 179 - 179 Kneel before me! _1 Chapter 179: Chapter 179 Kneel before me! _1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ruan Anguo, looking at their actions, felt immensely angry, unable to draw breath. His vision blurred, and he collapsed onto the sofa. ¡°Grandfather!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Old Master!¡± Everyone was in chaos, rushing to check his condition. Madam Ruan nervously stared at her father-in-law, her hands trembling slightly. ¡°Dad, wake up, please don¡¯t scare me!¡± If anything happened to the old master, she really couldn¡¯t shirk the blame! ¡°Grandfather, grandfather!¡± Jian Yufei, crying, knelt and reached over, tightly grabbing Ruan Anguo¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s wrong? Please don¡¯t scare me, please don¡¯t scare me!¡± Madam Ruan glanced coldly at her, suddenly raised her palm, and smack! Slapped her across the face. In their eyes, the young mistress was utterly ungrateful. What was lacking in the Ruan family? They had everything. How many women wished to marry into the Ruan Family ¨C women with status and prestige? Any one of them was a hundred times better than her. The old master favored her and, notwithstanding her humble origins, chose her. He even let her comfortably occupy the position of young mistress of the Ruan Family. Yet she, instead of cherishing and being grateful, insisted on a divorce from the young master. The old master has painstakingly advised her, even stating his intention to groom her into the mistress of the Ruan Family, but she remains ungrateful and still wants a divorce. As if their young master was unbearable, or the Ruan Family a place that devoured people, making her stay was akin to taking her life! They thought that the young mistress was a gentle and good woman. Now it seems that she is nothing but an ungrateful one! Humph, she really thought that the Ruan Family couldn¡¯t survive without her? Without you, the young master can marry a woman who is a hundred times, a thousand times better than you! Jian Yufei hung her head, able to discern the hostility and rejection sweeping over from all sides. Her eyes looked melancholic, deep in her heart she knew about her ungratefulness. If possible, she wouldn¡¯t have taken this step to push the old master, she would have followed an orderly and gradual approach, finding a reason that everyone could accept for the divorce with Ruan Tianling.Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om Chapter 180: 180: Don’t Let Anything Happen to Her_1 Chapter 180: 180: Don¡¯t Let Anything Happen to Her_1 Translator: 549690339 Instead of kneeling and begging for a divorce; instead of trampling grandpa¡¯s kindness underfoot and causing him to faint. She didn¡¯t want this, but... She looked appalling; she had absolutely no dignity left. If there was a better way to divorce Ruan Tianling, why on earth would she upset her grandpa so much... Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I hope there¡¯s no danger for you. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s me... I¡¯ve let you down... Jian Yufei knelt on the ground, feeling all the strength drained from her body. From the moment she woke up, she had endured so much hardship and pain, without eating or drinking for a day, she felt parched, and didn¡¯t even have the strength to keep her back straight. But she disregarded her own health; she was deeply worried about her grandpa. Grandpa was already in his seventies, his age made even the slightest illness potentially deadly. If anything happened to grandpa, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do and would definitely grieve for the rest of her life. Tears welled up again in Jian Yufei¡¯s dry eyes. She wiped away the tears, her pale little face looked as if she was on her deathbed.Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om After a little more than an hour, her uncle Zhong, who had gone to the hospital, walked into the living room. ¡°Tianling.¡± He turned around to see Yan Yue, clad in an expensive black fur coat, swiftly approaching. ¡°Tianling, I heard grandpa is ill. How is he? What exactly happened?¡± Yan Yue asked anxiously, grabbing his arm. She had run all the way and was breathless, her delicate little face blushing from the exercise, and the words exhaled from her mouth were visible as white vapor in the cold air. Her long curly hair was a mess, Ruan Tianling reached out to smooth it, giving her a faint smile, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s fine. You¡¯re not well, I¡¯ll have someone take you home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived and you¡¯re asking me to leave. I want to see grandpa, I¡¯ll stay and take care of him today.¡± Yan Yue let go of his hand and headed towards the ward. Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist, paused for a moment and said, ¡°Grandpa hasn¡¯t woken up yet, just take a look and come out.¡± From the look in his eyes, it seemed he was hiding something from her. Yan Yue nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± She entered the ward, and saw Ruan Anguo laying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed, wearing an oxygen mask and looking pale. Ruan¡¯s mother, who was taking care of him, saw her come in and managed a smile, ¡°Ah, Yueyue is here.¡± ¡°Auntie, what happened to grandpa?¡± Chapter 181: 181: They are all hoping for her to leave immediately_1 Chapter 181: 181: They are all hoping for her to leave immediately_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy, all thanks to Jian Yufei! She didn¡¯t want to talk about Jian Yufei. She stepped forward, taking Yan Yue¡¯s hand with a smile and said, ¡°Grandpa is okay, you know, people get health problems when they¡¯re old. It¡¯s sweet of you to come and visit, but you¡¯re not feeling well yourself. Let me have Tianling take you home.¡± Yan Yue didn¡¯t like people saying she was unwell. Discomfort flashed in her eyes, but she kept a polite smile on her face, ¡°Auntie, my health is fine now, the doctor said I¡¯m healthy. Meanwhile, you¡¯re busy with the business and the household, and still find time to take care of grandpa. This must be tough for you. Why don¡¯t you go rest first? I can stay and look after grandpa.¡± That would never work. Her father-in-law didn¡¯t like her, he would probably faint from anger if he woke up and saw her. However, this girl was decent, considerate, and respectful to her elders. She genuinely couldn¡¯t comprehend why her father-in-law disliked her. The more Ruan¡¯s mother became aware of Yan Yue¡¯s good qualities, the more she felt Jian Yufei was inferior. She was deeply disgruntled, she thought to herself that when her father-in-law woke up, she would persuade him to allow Jian Yufei and Tianling to divorce. The Ruan family could no longer afford such a daughter-in-law. ¡°Are you sure there is nothing wrong?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. Trust me.¡± Yes, she should trust him. Even if something was wrong, his keeping it from her was for her own good. Yan Yue felt somewhat relieved and obediently went home without causing any more trouble. She hummed a song and went upstairs as soon as she got home, but she still felt a bit uneasy. ¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡± She turned around to ask the maid downstairs. ¡°The Madam is resting.¡± Yan Yue immediately went to her mother¡¯s room. Her mother had just gotten up and was fixing her hair. Seeing Yan Yue entering the room, she smiled and asked, ¡°Did you need something?¡± ¡°Mom, could you find out what exactly happened to the Ruan family today?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Her mother asked gravely. ¡°Tianling¡¯s grandpa fell ill. I felt something was odd about Aunt and Tianling¡¯s behavior. It seemed like they were hiding something from me.¡± Chapter 182: 182: In what way can’t I compare to Jian Yufei?!_1 Chapter 182: 182: In what way can¡¯t I compare to Jian Yufei?!_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to find out right away.¡± It wasn¡¯t long after Yan Yue returned to her room that her mother came in with a stern face: ¡°Yueyue, the Ruan Family is going too far!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Yan Yue asked nervously. Could it really have something to do with her? Huffily sitting down beside the bed, Yan Yue¡¯s mother revealed: ¡°I sent someone to investigate and found out that today, Jiang Yufei knelt down and begged the Ruan Family¡¯s patriarch for a divorce from Ruan Tianling, but he shockingly refused!¡± ¡°Jiang Yufei knelt down and he still didn¡¯t agree?!¡± Yan Yue was so alarmed that she immediately sat upright. She felt totally incredulous. What kind of position is Jiang Yufei in to have to kneel down and beg for a divorce? How far has she pushed the Ruan Family? They should be the ones not wanting her, not the other way round! ¡°Mom, are you joking with me? Even in her state, there¡¯s no way Tianling¡¯s grandfather would not agree, right?¡± In her view, Ruan Anguo should immediately order Jiang Yufei to pack her things and scram. Only she was fit to marry into the Ruan family. Jiang Yufei had opportunistically married into the Ruan family while she was away for treatment, and she considered her lucky. Now that she had returned, Yufei should immediately step aside and relinquish everything that should belong to her. Thankfully Yufei had recognized her place, knowing that remaining as Tianling¡¯s wife was impossible, and had offered to file for a divorce herself. But why didn¡¯t Tianling¡¯s grandfather agree? What was there for him not to agree! How could she ever be inferior to Jiang Yufei? Was she, Yan Yue, really that unworthy? That damned old man! Despite her respect and devotion to him as if he were her grandfather, he had been secretly obstructing her relationship with Tianling! Who was he to stand in her way? She was set on marrying Ruan Tianling, not him! ¡°Yueyue, stay away from Ruan Tianling. We don¡¯t need the Ruan family. I¡¯ll find you a better suitor and make them regret it,¡± her mother urged. ¡°Mom...¡± Yan Yue sneered, saying, ¡°I¡¯m determined to marry Tianling. Let Ruan¡¯s patriarch obstruct us if he dares, Chapter 183: 183: Inexplicable Restlessness_1 Chapter 183: 183: Inexplicable Restlessness_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s not the one marrying me. Besides, Tianling loves me, he won¡¯t refuse to marry me.¡± ¡°No matter how much Ruan Tianling loves you, he wouldn¡¯t go against his grandfather¡¯s wishes. What if he stays married to Jian Yufei for the sake of his grandfather and doesn¡¯t marry you?¡± Yan¡¯s mother anxiously countered. Yan Yue was very confident: ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Tianling and I truly love each other, he would never reject me. Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry. I believe that the grandfather is just momentarily confused. When he comes to his senses, he will realize that I am better than Jian Yufei. Besides, my aunt is on my side; she hopes that Tianling and I would be together. This is going to work out.¡± Listening to her daughter¡¯s words, Yan¡¯s mother expressed some doubt. After all, the Ruan family is indeed exceptional; there¡¯s no other family in A City that can compare to the Ruan¡¯s. Ruan Tianling is also suave and talented. He is the only one in A City who is worthy of their daughter from the Yan family. If the two of them could marry, that would be the best outcome. However, the premise is that Jian Yufei must leave the Ruan family and divorce Ruan Tianling. ¡°Ah, if you hadn¡¯t deceived Ruan Tianling back then, Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t have been in the picture.¡± ¡°She just took advantage of the situation. But now I¡¯m back, and I won¡¯t let any other woman get close to Tianling.¡± Yan Yue said confidently, as if Ruan Tianling was in the bag, and no one could take him away from her. She opened her parched lips and spoke weakly: ¡°Grandfather...¡± ¡°He¡¯s awake, he¡¯s okay now.¡± Ruan Tianling announced immediately. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes instantly filled with tears of relief. With her eyes closed, she fainted into Ruan Tianling¡¯s arms, tears streaming down her face. Holding her slim build, it felt as if she consisted mostly of bones with no flesh. He looked at her pale little face and the unsullied tear tracks on it. He felt a twinge of pain in his heart. However, he instinctively shrugged off the strange sensation, yet a feeling of unknown irritation lingered in his heart. Ruan Tianling furrowed his brows and picked Jian Yufei up to carry her upstairs. As soon as Jian Yufei woke up from fainting, she saw Tianling and weakly closed her eyes again. He tucked her in and stood by her bedside making a call. Jian Yufei was fading in and out of consciousness. One moment she was lucid, and the next, she descended into darkness. She felt a hand on her forehead and then heard a man¡¯s voice: Chapter 184: 184: The Resentment in Her Eyes – Part 1 Chapter 184: 184: The Resentment in Her Eyes ¨C Part 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡±She has a bit of a fever... I¡¯m going to give her an injection... take these medications three times a day...¡± Who¡¯s talking? She tried hard to open her eyes and saw the face of their family doctor, Dr. Hu. ¡°Awake? Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m giving you one injection, then you won¡¯t feel bad.¡± Dr. Hu kindly smiled at her. Seeing his smile, Yufei¡¯s body relaxed significantly. Tianling stepped forward and rolled up her sleeve, revealing her tender white arm. Seeing her wrist, the man¡¯s first reaction was that she was too thin, so thin that the blue veins on her arm could be clearly seen. What has she been eating lately causing her to become thinner and thinner? Tianling¡¯s brows furrowed into a character resembling a river, tight enough to pinch a fly.Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om Dr. Hu glanced at his expression, a trace of amusement in his eyes. He took the syringe and aimed the needle at the vein on Yufei¡¯s arm. The sharp needle pierced her vein. Yufei felt the slight pain without a change in her expression. She was afraid of injections, but now, the pain was nothing to her. Yufei felt a splitting headache and a sickening sense of fear, as if she had done something wrong, she was panicking as if they were going to arrest her without even giving her the chance to repent. She regretted it so much. She should not have taken the job at the small company, she really shouldn¡¯t have! If she hadn¡¯t, she would not have been... last night... ¡°Ah¡± Yufei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She suddenly sat up and let out an angry scream. The door was abruptly pushed open, Tianling strode in, his arm gripping her shoulder: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, get away, go away! None of you men are good, none of you are good, why don¡¯t you just die, why don¡¯t you just die!¡± Yufei struggled like a mad woman, screaming heart-wrenchingly. At this moment, she wished for world destruction. The hatred in her eyes painfully pierced through Tianling¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s not that no one had ever hated him, many people wished him dead. But those who hated him never made an impression on him, Yet Yufei¡¯s hatred, although not entirely directed at him, he subconsciously took it all on himself. Chapter 185: 185 Nothing Ever Happened_1 Chapter 185: 185 Nothing Ever Happened_1 Translator: 549690339 Moreover, he found that he could not bear her resentment, guilt flashing through his heart. He clenched his fist slightly, a hint of internal struggle emerging suddenly within him. Was it really worth it to hurt her in order to marry Yan Yue? It should be worth it. Yan Yue was the woman he had loved for over a decade, he had no affection for Jian Yufei, so what he did was justified. Besides, the extent of his harm towards her wasn¡¯t great. What he did was also for her, encouraging her decision to divorce! With those thoughts, Ruan Tianling pondered over her submitting the application to the court. He had promised to quickly find a way to divorce her, yet she still submitted the divorce papers, her actions had crossed his bottom line. So, giving her a little punishment was indeed necessary! After comforting himself, the guilt within Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart had disappeared. He calmly stood up, found two sleeping pills to hand to her: ¡°Take these, then you won¡¯t think of anything!¡± Jian Yufei stared at the pills in his hand, her eyes hollow. In the dreams, many scenes flashed through her mind. The appearance and laughter of few men toasting on the table in her dreams became obscene and twisted, and menacing. She dreamed of someone pressing her onto the bed and she struggled wildly, screaming for help. No, go away, scram! But no matter how she struggled, her body felt heavy, she couldn¡¯t shake off the man pressing on top of her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be scared, nothing happened!¡± In a daze, she heard someone speaking to her. He said that nothing happened to her, did nothing really happen? Jian Yufei broke into a cold sweat, her body felt much lighter. At the same time, brightness seemed to fill her eyes, the heaviness of her body suddenly lifted, and in her dream, the man pressing on top of her vanished. She seemed to see sunlight filtering in, warm golden light enveloping her body, so warm and pure, purifying her body and soul. Jian Yufei felt so comfortable, her frowned brows relaxed, she slowly opened her eyes and really saw the sun rising. Chapter 184: The Resentment in Her Eyes – Part 1 Chapter 184: Chapter 184: The Resentment in Her Eyes ¨C Part 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡±She has a bit of a fever... I¡¯m going to give her an injection... take these medications three times a day...¡± Who¡¯s talking? She tried hard to open her eyes and saw the face of their family doctor, Dr. Hu. ¡°Awake? Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m giving you one injection, then you won¡¯t feel bad.¡± Dr. Hu kindly smiled at her. Seeing his smile, Yufei¡¯s body relaxed significantly. Tianling stepped forward and rolled up her sleeve, revealing her tender white arm. Seeing her wrist, the man¡¯s first reaction was that she was too thin, so thin that the blue veins on her arm could be clearly seen. What has she been eating lately causing her to become thinner and thinner? Tianling¡¯s brows furrowed into a character resembling a river, tight enough to pinch a fly. Dr. Hu glanced at his expression, a trace of amusement in his eyes. He took the syringe and aimed the needle at the vein on Yufei¡¯s arm. Yufei felt a splitting headache and a sickening sense of fear, as if she had done something wrong, she was panicking as if they were going to arrest her without even giving her the chance to repent. She regretted it so much. She should not have taken the job at the small company, she really shouldn¡¯t have! If she hadn¡¯t, she would not have been... last night... ¡°Ah¡± Yufei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She suddenly sat up and let out an angry scream. The door was abruptly pushed open, Tianling strode in, his arm gripping her shoulder: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, get away, go away! None of you men are good, none of you are good, why don¡¯t you just die, why don¡¯t you just die!¡± Yufei struggled like a mad woman, screaming heart-wrenchingly. At this moment, she wished for world destruction. The hatred in her eyes painfully pierced through Tianling¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s not that no one had ever hated him, many people wished him dead. But those who hated him never made an impression on him, Yet Yufei¡¯s hatred, although not entirely directed at him, he subconsciously took it all on himself. Chapter 186: 186 Let Him Be Somewhat Moved_1 Chapter 186: 186 Let Him Be Somewhat Moved_1 Translator: 549690339 The glass door curtains were drawn apart, exposing the wide door as sunshine streamed in. Rays of bright light poured into the room, enveloping her with a warm and comforting feeling. Jian Yufei outstretched her hand. In the sunlight, her slender palm appeared translucent. She curled and tightened her fingers, the warmth of the sunlight palpable in her hand ¨C as if she had captured the sun itself. She squinted her eyes, a small smile gracing her face. Capturing the sunlight was as simple as that, all it took was reaching out and accepting its warmth. Therefore, Jian Yufei, no matter what happens, you must persist. You must live on... Ruan Tianling was dining downstairs when he saw Jian Yufei descend the stairs, dressed neatly. She was in a black turtleneck sweater and black pencil pants, her long hair pulled back. Her clean, handsome face had a white down jacket slung over her arm and fluffy white slippers on her feet. She walked slowly, her small face devoid of sorrow. She was serene, as if nothing had transpired. Upon meeting his gaze, her eyes were calm and composed. If it had been the old Jian Yufei, she would have deteriorated and welcomed death. But having lived once more, she knew what death meant: the end of everything. She once heard a saying. We should be happy while living, for we are to die for a very long time... When she first heard this, a faint wave of sorrow welled up in her heart. Yes, people often say that life is too long. But who really knows, it¡¯s death that is truly eternal. She hadn¡¯t experienced a happy life yet. How could she simply give up and face death? Jian Yufei gripped her spoon. Even though the food didn¡¯t appeal to her, she forced down a bowl of porridge. ¡°Eat the egg as well,¡± Ruan Tianling admonished, watching her intently as she was about to put down her spoon. The slightly crispy, soft-center fried egg smelled delicious. But she just couldn¡¯t eat anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the hospital.¡± ¡°Eat first, then we can go.¡± His deep voice echoed, Jian Yufei shrugged, stating, ¡°Eggs shouldn¡¯t be consumed after catching a cold.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression became stiff for a moment. Chapter 187: 187 Grandfather Has Figured It Out_1 Chapter 187: 187 Grandfather Has Figured It Out_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. Then, in an annoyed manner, he said, ¡°Just drink the milk!¡± She didn¡¯t want to be at odds with him over such trivial matters. She picked up the milk and drained it in one go, leaving a ring of white milk residue on her upper lip. Ruan Tianling impulsively reached for a tissue to wipe her mouth. Jian Yufei dodged reflexively, and his hand stiffened in mid-air, as a surge of anger arose in his eyes. Just when she thought he would lose his temper, he threw the tissue on her, snorted coldly, and then turned and strode out. Jian Yufei was stupefied for a moment, caught the tissue, and wiped her mouth, as she got dressed and followed his footsteps. Mother Ruan had been in the ward taking care of Ruan Anguo all night without leaving. When Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei walked in, they saw the weary Mother Ruan caring for Ruan Anguo. Upon seeing them, especially Jian Yufei behind Ruan Tianling, Mother Ruan¡¯s face showed her displeasure. She averted her gaze indifferently and used a tissue to wipe the elderly man¡¯s mouth: ¡°Dad, eat some more.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Jian Yufei tearfully apologized. Ruan Anguo laughed: ¡°It¡¯s not you who should say sorry to Grandpa, but Grandpa who should apologize to you.¡± She blinked in bewilderment. ¡°Yufei, Grandpa thought you were a good girl and believed that having Tianling marry you was best for both of you. But Grandpa never expected it to end up hurting you. Tianling is stubborn and only sees Yan Yue¡¯s qualities, failing to appreciate your goodness, and deeply hurting your heart. That¡¯s why you want to escape, correct? It¡¯s all my fault. I made a mistake, and caused you harm.¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t say that. I know you only wanted what was best for me. I never blamed you. Perhaps it just wasn¡¯t meant to be between Ruan Tianling and me.¡± Ruan Anguo lowered his eyes and sighed regretfully, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right... Yufei, Grandpa has understood now. Maybe it is currently the best choice to let you two separate.¡± Jian Yufei opened her eyes wide in surprise, ¡°Grandpa, you agree to our divorce?¡± ¡°Once I¡¯m discharged, I¡¯ll start arranging for your divorce.¡± This was certainly an unexpected surprise. She had already prepared herself for the possibility that there wouldn¡¯t be a divorce, thinking that if the old man still disapproved, she would give up the idea of divorce for the rest of his life. Nobody knew how disheartened she felt when she made this decision. Chapter 188: 188: A Bit Jealous of Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 188: 188: A Bit Jealous of Jian Yufei_1 Jian Yufei tightened her grip on her grandfather¡¯s hand in excitement, as she couldn¡¯t help but shed tears, smiling. ¡°Grandpa, thank you, thank you!¡± She said. Ruan Anguo looked at her affectionately, the more he saw of her like this, the more it hurt him. ¡°Silly girl, such a silly girl.¡± It was him who had personally facilitated her marriage to Ruan Tianling ¡ª a marriage that made her unhappy. She should be blaming him, but she didn¡¯t hold any resentment, she even thanked him, she really was a silly girl. What a pity, such a good child, some people just don¡¯t appreciate her. Ruan Tianling drove his mother home and decided not to rush to the office; instead, he returned to the hospital. As he pushed open the door of the ward, he saw Jian Yufei talking and laughing with their grandfather. Her smile was radiant; she seemed to be in high spirits. Surprised, the man raised his brow and approached, smiling at his grandfather, ¡°Grandpa, how are you feeling now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why have you come again? Go to your office. I¡¯m right here, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Jian Yufei was left speechless. Forget it, let him do whatever he pleases. If he wants to waste time on her, then so be it. After all, she couldn¡¯t care less. They chose a restaurant and went in for a meal. During dinner, Jian Yufei looked up at the man across from her and said, ¡°Grandpa told me today, once he¡¯s discharged from the hospital, he will begin the process of our divorce.¡± Ruan Tianling was in the process of picking up a dish, having heard her words, he paused in mid-action. Lifting his eyelids slightly, his dark eyes stared back into hers. They had both been thinking about divorce, about getting rid of each other as soon as possible. But in the beginning, it was him who was tired of her, and he didn¡¯t even care about the divorce. But then she started to change, to be tired of him, even constantly bickering about wanting a divorce. At that time, Yan Yue hadn¡¯t come back, and his grandfather didn¡¯t agree to their divorce, so he didn¡¯t rush it. Not long after, Yan Yue came back. The person he loved was Yan Yue; he had married Jian Yufei thinking Yan Yue was dead. Now that Yan Yue was back, he naturally wanted to get back together with him, which made the divorce with Jian Yufei more imminent. However, Grandpa strongly opposed their divorce and disallowed him to bring Yan Yue into the house. Chapter 189: 189: Like a Beast Ready to Pounce_1 Chapter 189: 189: Like a Beast Ready to Pounce_1 He was not afraid of having nothing, but he could not leave the Ruan family. How could he, a member of the Ruan family, be kicked out? So, he compromised, thinking that sooner or later, his grandfather would relent. But now, his grandfather had suddenly given his consent for the divorce, the news came too unexpectedly, leaving him somewhat unprepared. Deep down, he had always looked forward to the divorce, especially when his grandfather opposed it, it stirred up his rebellious desire for divorce even more. Yet, why did he feel not a shred of happiness now that they could divorce? Perhaps he¡¯d long suspected they would divorce, so he felt no surprise. Setting down his chopsticks, Ruan Tianling¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, ¡°Really? Well, that¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for quite a while,¡± replied Jian Yufei with a smile, a smile that was particularly annoying to him, he simply could not stand this woman. Once they were divorced, he wouldn¡¯t have to see her anymore, out of sight, out of mind. ¡°I asked Grandfather to approve our divorce, when will you fulfill your promise?¡± Jian Yufei asked him. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Can we go now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The man didn¡¯t make things difficult for her any longer and promptly rose from his seat. Throughout the journey, Jian Yufei remained silent. She gripped her seatbelt tightly, her slight body tense, like a small beast ready to pounce. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t strong enough, yet she couldn¡¯t control the anger welling up inside her and wanted to pounce on her enemy viciously. Even if she couldn¡¯t kill the man, she wanted to tear off a piece of his flesh! Ruan Tianling glanced at her but didn¡¯t mock her. Instead, his gaze darkened considerably. His car was heading in the direction of her workplace. Jian Yufei bit her lip, resentment in her eyes growing stronger. Could it really be her boss? The car stopped near her workplace, and through the window, Jian Yufei observed what was taking place nearby. ¡°Hurry up and move, stop dawdling!¡± At the entrance of the company, a group of business law enforcers were about to seal the company¡¯s doors. Her boss and his relatives stood outside, red in the face and evidently unwilling to leave but dared not use force against the law enforcers. They watched helplessly as the doors were locked and the seal was put up. Chapter 190: 190 I feel like I’m going to die _1 Chapter 190: 190 I feel like I¡¯m going to die _1 ¡°Everybody stay calm or I¡¯ll have you arrested! What are you scowling at? Don¡¯t resent it! Your food has safety problems¡ªget ready to be locked up!¡± ¡°Oh disaster! What disaster have we brought upon ourselves? Our company is just getting started and now we¡¯re bankrupt... this is devastating!¡± The boss¡¯s wife was sprawled on top of her husband, wailing. The boss, seemingly aged overnight by this sudden turn of events, stood there shell-shocked, like a walking corpse. Jian Yufei watched their downfall coldly and asked Ruan Tianling, ¡°Was it him?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then who was it?!¡± She asked back, her emotions running high. The man¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you an explanation.¡± He started the car to leave, while Jian Yufei, leaning against the car window, was utterly exhausted. She said she wouldn¡¯t be sad anymore, but her heart was still hurting. She had been given a second chance at life, only to face such a grave calamity. Perhaps not being reborn would have been more favorable, right?Discover new chapters at novelhall.com Thinking about everything that had happened from her past life until now, Jian Yufei felt suffocated. As if someone were cutting off pieces of her flesh ¡ª the pain was unbearable. /div> Ruan Tianling felt a painful twinge in his heart. He suddenly leaned over and kissed her¡ª He embraced her waist, imprisoning her in his arms, warming her with his body heat, trying to distract her with his passion. Jian Yufei did not struggle or resist. She clung to his body, greedily gasping for the air from his mouth. She clutched his arm, her fingers sinking into the soft, thick fabric as if they had penetrated into his body. At that moment, she was so dependent on him, so desperate for him. She was no longer the indifferent and cold Jian Yufei, the one who always rejected him and wanted to keep her distance from him. He knew that she saw him merely as a lifesaver. A ray of hope during her most painful, most desperate times. He, too, understood that no matter who was by her side at that moment, she would cling on to them, begging them to save her. To her, he wasn¡¯t Ruan Tianling, but just temporary pain relief. Chapter 191: 191 Willing to be Painkillers_1 Chapter 191: 191 Willing to be Painkillers_1 In her eyes, he wasn¡¯t Ruan Tianling, but temporary pain relief. But in this moment, he was willing to be a passerby, to be her painkiller. As long as she was not in despair, he¡¯d do anything. Ruan Tianling completely abandoned all his feelings... Feeling her response, the beast bound within him roared out¡ªThe? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) Outside, the world bustled on, while they were immersed in the small capsule of the car, cut off from the rest. The man¡¯s hand held onto her waist... Her hands around his neck, her mind in a fog, unconsciously responding to his kiss. Everything got out of control. Just as he was about to possess her, an abrupt ringing pulled back their passion and brought them back to reality. Ruan Tianling came to his senses, his body tense. Then he moved away from her and pulled down her blouse that he¡¯d lifted. ¡°You can make dumplings?¡± He asked, surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I specially learned this from our housekeeper. No one has tasted my cooking skills yet. You¡¯ll be the first one to try it.¡± The joyous woman squealed. Her carefree tone contrasted sharply against Jian Yufei¡¯s sorrow, making her seem blissfully content. /div> On a regular day, Ruan Tianling enjoyed hearing her laughter, but today he found no joy. His mood was rather heavy, and nothing could stir ripples in his heart. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you later.¡± He replied lightly. After hanging up, he started the car to take Jian Yufei home, then drove to the office. Jian Yufei went home, took a bath, and lay in bed. Her body felt exhausted but she couldn¡¯t sleep. The scene in the car replayed in her mind over and over. She must have been out of her mind to have done that with him... However, she hasn¡¯t fallen in love with him again. The thought of losing control back then made her feel unease. Similarly, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t concentrate on his work, as images of him holding and kissing Jian Yufei kept popping into his mind. Chapter 192: Learning to Make Dumplings for Him_1 Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Learning to Make Dumplings for Him_1 However, she hadn¡¯t fallen back in love with him. The thought of her loss of control at that time still made her quite anxious. Similarly, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t settle down to work either. The scenes of him embracing and kissing Jian Yufei kept flashing in his mind. They¡¯d been married for over a year, and that was their first truly passionate and harmonious kiss. That feeling was very thrilling, very complicated. Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com It felt like the thrill that resulted from an irresistible affair. Ha, Ruan Tianling shook his head in amusement. He and Jian Yufei are still married, yet he regarded their moment of lack of control as adulterous behavior. This was quite funny when said out loud. In the meeting room, the young and handsome CEO was shaking his head with a smile. The general manager who was presenting the report got scared and dared not continue. The CEO was both smiling and shaking his head. Did he think the report was good or not? In the evening, Ruan Tianling went to Yan Yue¡¯s house. The man held her hand and led her to the sink to wash their hands, ¡°Stop making it, let the housekeeper do it, you accompany me to chat outside.¡± ¡°But I told you I wanted to make it myself,¡± Yan Yue pouted but obediently let him hold her hand and rinse it gently. ¡°Although I¡¯m keen on eating the dumplings you make, I care more about your hands,¡± Ruan Tianling gently told her, while a past incident suddenly flashed through his mind. He remembered one day after he and Jian Yufei got married, he came home from a business trip around two in the afternoon, which wasn¡¯t mealtime yet. He hadn¡¯t been eating well those days and couldn¡¯t bear the taste of food cooked outside, so he skipped meals on the plane and after landing. The first thing he did when he arrived home was to instruct the servants to cook him a meal. What he didn¡¯t know was, the maid who usually cooks in their house was out and wouldn¡¯t return until dinnertime. All he did was issue the order, then he went upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. After dealing with some matters upstairs, he came down to eat. Standing at the kitchen door, he saw Jian Yufei, busy with her back to him, wearing an apron. She put the food into plates, turned around and met his eyes. ¡°The food is ready, you go have a seat, we can eat soon.¡± Chapter 193: He is Somewhat Interested_1 Chapter 193: Chapter 193: He is Somewhat Interested_1 She showed him a tender smile, he turned around emotionlessly and sat down. There were several plates of food that he loved on the table. Did she make all these dishes? ¡°Eat soon.¡± A bowl of white rice was placed in front of him, and the woman¡¯s soft and meticulous voice sounded next to him. He didn¡¯t ask why she cooked instead of the maid. He was hungry and took a bite of the food she made with chopsticks. Unspeakably, it tasted quite good. He didn¡¯t know she could cook, let alone her excellent cooking skills. However, the children of poor families learn to take care of the households early on, so it¡¯s not surprising that she can cook. It, in fact, seemed somewhat expected. After a few bites, he found her still standing by his side. Taking a glance at her, he inadvertently saw several red spots on the back of her hand, caused by hot oil. Jian Yufei¡¯s hand was very white, so those red spots seemed particularly abrupt. His gaze paused for a moment, then he casually moved to her face, and saw her fascinated expression as expected. ¡°Ling, you¡¯re so nice to me.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s soft body leaned against his chest, and her slender arms wrapped around his neck. Snapping back to reality, Ruan Tianling looked at Yan Yue¡¯s attractive and delicate face, and suddenly lost some of his fascination. ¡°Ling...¡± she languidly squinted her eyes like a cat... If it were any other day, he would have reacted the moment she got this close to him, and would immediately reciprocate her enthusiasm. But today, he was somewhat uninterested. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m hungry.¡± He let go of her arms, smiled helplessly and said. Yan Yue sobered up instantly, her face flushed with embarrassment. She made an advance, but he was just hungry, she naturally felt humiliated. The man seemed oblivious to her embarrassment, held her hand, and led her out of the kitchen: ¡°How about we go out to eat? We can go to your favorite Royal Meal?¡± Yan Yue didn¡¯t feel like making dumplings for him anymore, eventually she went out with him for dinner. After dinner, Ruan Tianling sent her home. He didn¡¯t linger for too long and soon drove back to his old house. At home, Ruan¡¯s father had already come back. Ruan¡¯s mother was staying at the hospital to look after the old man. The maid said that the young lady had gone to sleep after coming back today and hadn¡¯t come downstairs yet. Chapter 194: 194: Sleeping in His Arms_1 Chapter 194: 194: Sleeping in His Arms_1 He didn¡¯t linger for too long, and drove back to the old house. At home, his father had already returned. His mother stayed in the hospital to take care of the old man, and the servant said that the young lady had gone to sleep as soon as she came back, and she hadn¡¯t come downstairs until now. Ruan Tianling strode upstairs, gently pushing open the door of the room. Inside the bedroom, only one table lamp was lit, casting a dim and gentle light. On the spacious and luxurious bed, Jian Yufei was curled up with her back facing him, wrapped up in the quilt. Ever since her feelings for him changed, she didn¡¯t leave the light on at night any longer, no longer leaving a light for him. Today, suddenly seeing the warm and soft yellow light in the room, warmth coursed through his heart, evoking an unexpected sense of home. He silently walked over to sit by the bed, didn¡¯t go to the bathroom to wash, removed his shoes, and laid down next to her. Jian Yufei¡¯s soft breathing echoed in the room. She was soundly asleep, and considering how despairing and pained she had been today, he could not bear to wake her. Reaching out to switch off the table lamp, he got under the covers, pushing himself up against her back. Even with his nose, he could still smell the faint, pleasant scent wafting from her body. She rarely wore makeup, hardly ever wore perfume. Jian Yufei was startled. His chin rested on her head as he said softly, ¡°Sleep, we can leave the lights on.¡± ¡°You... let me go.¡± Jian Yufei frowned and struggled. She wasn¡¯t used to sleeping in his arms. The man tightened his arms around her even further, pulling her closer. ¡°Stop moving, or things might get out of hand!¡± Jian Yufei was so infuriated that she could hardly breathe. She wanted to curse out loud. ¡°Sleep quickly, or we won¡¯t sleep tonight, and continue what we started during the day,¡± Ruan Tianling lowered his head, his lips barely touching her forehead as he said with a smirk. Remembering what had happened in the car during the day, her cheeks blushed crimson, and she stopped struggling. With her in his arms, Ruan Tianling thought to himself, this woman isn¡¯t so bad when she¡¯s docile. But why was it that he could never stand her when she was being compliant in the past? Jian Yufei closed her eyes. Since she had slept enough during the day, she could not fall asleep now. Resting against his hot chest, the distinct male fragrance enveloping her, her thoughts were a jumble. Like Jian Yufei, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t sleep either, staring out the window with deep, unfathomable, eyes. Chapter 195: 195 – Tianling and Yufei are getting a divorce_1 Chapter 195: 195 ¨C Tianling and Yufei are getting a divorce_1 That night, they curled up together. There was no love, no sex, but they had a warm feeling. Ruan Anguo had been in the hospital for three days before he was transferred home to rest. Early in the morning, the whole family went to the hospital to fetch him home. A long, black Lincoln slowly pulled into the private drive, stopping at the front door of the old house. Jian Yufei and Ruan¡¯s mother helped the old man out of the car, with Ruan¡¯s father and Ruan Tianling following behind. As they entered the living room, Ruan Anguo was sitting on the sofa and said to them, ¡°Everyone, sit down. We¡¯re all here today and there¡¯s something I want to discuss.¡±Vissit for updates Jian Yufei¡¯s heart jumped slightly, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered as he pressed his thin lips together. ¡°Dad, what do you want to talk about?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down first.¡± Ruan Anguo gestured for them all to sit down. Then, a servant came in to announce. Ruan Anguo smiled and said, ¡°You have been worried, I am feeling good now. Sit down, I am counting on you for today¡¯s affair.¡± After placing his briefcase on the coffee table and taking a seat on the sofa, Lawyer Huangfu began to address the matter. Ruan¡¯s father asked in puzzlement, ¡°Dad, what are you going to announce today?¡± Ruan Anguo didn¡¯t answer him, but instead turned to Lawyer Huangfu, ¡°You can tell them.¡± Lawyer Huangfu nodded, he smiled at the others and said, ¡°The fact is, Master has asked me to handle the divorce case of young master Ruan Tianling and young mistress Jian Yufei. Their marriage was arranged by the old master in the first place, and now he is also handling their divorce.¡± ¡°Tianling and Yufei are getting a divorce?!¡± Ruan¡¯s father was shocked. He frowned slightly, ¡°Why are they divorcing when everything seems fine?¡± Ruan Anguo said, ¡°They are not suitable for each other. If they can¡¯t get along, they should separate. Both of them have agreed to this and I approve of the divorce, so don¡¯t ask any more questions.¡± Upon hearing this, Ruan¡¯s father looked at Ruan Tianling with dissatisfaction. Ruan¡¯s mother also seemed a bit surprised, but she quickly regained her composure. Lawyer Huangfu took out some prepared documents from his briefcase and handed them out for review, ¡°The divorce agreement was drawn up by the old master and is very clear. After the divorce, Jian Yufei will receive ten million in compensation, and Ruan Tianling, who holds 30% of the shares in Ruan Family¡¯s name, will have to give up 10% to Jian Yufei. However, this 10% stake will only be transferred to Jian Yufei after the old master passes away. During the old master¡¯s lifetime, this 10% stake will be fully managed by him. Does anyone object?¡± Chapter 196: Giving Ten Percent of the Shares to Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Giving Ten Percent of the Shares to Jian Yufei_1 ¡°I object!¡± burst out Ruan¡¯s mother. ¡°Dad, our Ruan Family can give Yufei a decent alimony, but we can¡¯t give her ten percent of the Ruan Family¡¯s shares. Tianling only has thirty percent in his hands. If he gives her ten percent all at once, his rights in the Ruan Family will be weakened!¡± Ruan¡¯s father didn¡¯t talk much, but he was the wisest person in the family. He seemed to have guessed his father¡¯s intention. He was trying to weaken Ruan Tianling¡¯s power because this grandson was too disobedient, which displeased him, so he wanted to reduce his power, right? However, Tianling was still his grandson. He had no reason to harm his own grandson. The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) Ruan¡¯s father couldn¡¯t see through his father¡¯s thoughts and didn¡¯t understand why he wanted to do this. Ruan Tianling kept silent. His grandfather asked him to give up ten percent of his shares and he wasn¡¯t very surprised after hearing this. Everyone¡¯s face changed slightly, and Jian Yufei was so shocked that she widened her eyes. She was at a loss as to how to describe her feelings, only that suddenly she felt that all her grievances and pain were insignificant in the face of her grandfather¡¯s protection. Who said that she was uncared for, unloved. In this world, she has a loving grandfather. He was extremely kind and always treated her well. Now she was divorcing Ruan Tianling and, to compensate her, he was making such a big sacrifice. How could she not be moved? Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes turned red. She stepped forward, squatted in front of her grandfather, held his thin hand, and smiled. ¡°Grandpa, I know you want to compensate me, but I¡¯m okay. I don¡¯t need to be compensated. I understand your love for me. Please take back your fortune, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Ruan Anguo patted her hand and said to his son and daughter-in-law: ¡°You all think that giving Yufei ten percent of the shares is letting her off easy, right? But I think that this compensation is still not enough. If you oppose giving her Tianling¡¯s shares, then give her the shares under my name.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother, who was already overwhelmed by his consecutive decisions, heard another decision from him. Even though she was usually elegant, her face couldn¡¯t help but distort. Chapter 197 - 197 Sign if there are no issues_1 Chapter 197: Chapter 197 Sign if there are no issues_1 The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) Not only her, but Ruan¡¯s father and Ruan Tianling¡¯s faces also became noticeably pale. Lawyer Huangfu, always composed and used to all sorts of bizarre scenarios, was likewise shocked. Take note, the old master of the Ruan family owns forty percent of the Ruan Family¡¯s shares! Ruan Tianling only holds thirty percent. If he were to give all forty percent of his shares to Jian Yufei, then Jian Yufei would become the largest shareholder of the Ruan family! She could then control the entire Ruan Family as she pleased! The old man must have gone crazy, how could he willingly give so many shares to Jian Yufei! Even if he liked Jian Yufei very much, he shouldn¡¯t be giving her the shares originally belonging to his grandson! Ruan¡¯s mother thought the old man had lost his mind, fooled by that unsightly girl Jian Yufei to the point where he couldn¡¯t differentiate who his real grandson was! She frowned, dissatisfied, and said, ¡°Dad, how could you do this! Tianling is your real grandson, how can you give everything of the Ruan family to Jian Yufei! She is not a member of our Ruan family. By giving it all to her, are you not handing the entire Ruan family control to an outsider?¡± Just as she was about to speak, Ruan Mingtao gave her a glance, ordering her not to act foolishly. The words Ruan¡¯s mother intended to say were swallowed back down her throat, along with her sense of unfairness and unwillingness. ¡°Grandpa...¡± Jian Yufei started to speak, but Ruan Anguo cut her off, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else, I know you don¡¯t want the compensation from the Ruan family.¡± ¡°Listen to me, these ten percent shares do not belong to you yet, and any profits arising from these shares will not belong to you. Only after I am dead will they be fully yours. At that time, it will be up to you to decide what happens to these shares. No one will interfere.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s settle on this. If you don¡¯t agree, the divorce will be put on hold for the time being,¡± Ruan Anguo casually interrupted her, clearly not wanting to hear any more from her. Jian Yufei was caught in a bind and didn¡¯t say anything else. She thought to herself that she would return the shares to Ruan Tianling when the time came. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t want the money. ¡°Are there any more questions? If not, then sign the papers,¡± Ruan Anguo spoke. ¡°Grandpa, I have no objections,¡± Ruan Tianling stated calmly. His gaze landed on Jian Yufei, then he took out a pen and handed it to her. ¡°Sign it.¡± Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment. Given the circumstances, she could only sign. Chapter 198: 198: She Will No Longer Be His Wife_1 Chapter 198: 198: She Will No Longer Be His Wife_1 Besides, she has long since lost the qualification to stay in the Ruan family; even if she wants to stay, she cannot. Moreover, divorce has always been her biggest wish. Her wish is about to be fulfilled, so why should she hesitate? Jian Yufei took the pen offered by the man, sat up straight, slightly bent over, and signed her name on the divorce agreement. She handed back the filled agreement and the pen to Ruan Tianling. He took it from her, staring at her fine handwriting, somewhat stunned. The divorce was imminent, something he had been looking forward to for a long time. But at this moment, his emotions were tranquil and indifferent, without any ripple. He didn¡¯t experience any expected joy, not even any feeling of relief. Ruan Tianling signed his name, his style of handwriting was different from Jian Yufei¡¯s. It was spirited and bold, just like his personality.The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) He still remembered something his grandfather once told him. He said: ¡°Look at Yufei¡¯s handwriting, it¡¯s dignified and orderly. Although it¡¯s not as good as yours, your handwriting is too sharp. You could learn a thing or two from Yufei. Modesty is the best policy in life. Do you understand?¡± Ruan Anguo felt relieved. He looked at her kindly and smiled. But in Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes, her behavior was seen as fawning. She snorted coldly, thinking to herself that Jian Yufei was shrewd, knowing how to please the most powerful person in the Ruan family. Now, she had got a ten percent share, and she must be thrilled inside. Fortunately, she was divorced from Tianling. She won¡¯t get any benefits from the Ruan family. Once Tianling married Yan Yue, their family would be even more perfect. After tucking grandfather into bed, Jian Yufei went to pack up her things. She took out a suitcase, packed a small portion of her clothes, and then closed the suitcase. The last time she left home, she had taken all the necessities, so she didn¡¯t need to pack much this time. Ruan Tianling entered the room and spotted the suitcase on the bed. A deep light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Leave the other stuff to the maids. Whether they want to keep them or throw them away, let them decide.¡± Jian Yufei told him. Ruan Tianling responded lightly and gave her a cheque. Chapter 199: 199 She Wants Nothing_1 Chapter 199: 199 She Wants Nothing_1 Jiang Yufei only glanced briefly, her eyes didn¡¯t show any emotion. ¡°No need. I will transfer the shares that grandpa gave me to you when the time comes. I will also leave you that 10 million, just hide this from grandpa please.¡± Was she too high-minded, not wanting anything, or simply not interested in his stuff? Ruan Tianling suddenly felt very annoyed. He put the check into her hand and said coldly, ¡°You have to take this. I don¡¯t want people outside saying that Ruan Family is stingy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything. Take your check back, I am not accepting it.¡± She put the check back on the bed and was preparing to leave with her suitcase. ¡°You!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned pale with anger. That damned woman, they¡¯ve come to the point of divorce and yet she still didn¡¯t know how to compromise! ¡°You stop right there!¡± He grabbed the check and yelled at her. Jian Yufei ignored him, picked up her suitcase and walked out of the room, then went downstairs. As she descended the stairs, the butler came forward and asked her respectfully, ¡°Miss, do you need any help?¡± Ruan Tianling said indifferently, ¡°Since you want nothing, take your stuff and leave. Don¡¯t leave your money here in Ruan House, our Ruan family scorns your petty amount.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze stayed on the passbook for a while. She didn¡¯t say anything and simply took it with her. Inside, there was 4 million; 2 million was pocket money given by grandpa, the other 2 million was she earned herself. Since Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t want it, she might as well take it. After all, this money wasn¡¯t his. He looked somewhat pleased when she grabbed the passbook. He sat across from her, his gaze landed on the teapot, and he suddenly said, ¡°Make me a cup of tea, I will give you a thousand.¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback, then she understood why he said that. She once told him that if he wanted to drink her tea, it would cost him a thousand per cup. She had long forgotten about it, but unexpectedly he still remembered. ¡°I don¡¯t take your money.¡± She stood up and went to the kitchen, got out some of the best oolong tea, and made a cup of it. Walking out with the teacup, she put it in front of him and said: Chapter 200: 200 He is a Bit Upset About His Divorce_1 Chapter 200: 200 He is a Bit Upset About His Divorce_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s face slightly changed, a hint of gloom flashed in his eyes. The scent of the tea lingered, but his interest in drinking it had disappeared. It would be more accurate to say he had no right to drink this tea. Ruan Tianling suddenly stood up, and said in a low voice, ¡°I will give you an explanation.¡± After saying this, he turned and walked out of the living room, leaving the old house. Jian Yufei looked at his retreating figure, somewhat uncertain about what was happening to him. By the time Lawyer Huangfu arrived, Jian Yufei was the only one in the living room. The sage old man handed her the divorce certificate, along with a check for ten million. Jian Yufei only took the divorce certificate and did not accept the check. Pulling her suitcase, she waved the divorce certificate and said, ¡°I only need this.¡± Lawyer Huangfu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a very special girl. The old man knew you wouldn¡¯t take the check. He asked me to tell you that he has already transferred ten million into your account. That¡¯s his pocket money for you, he begs you not to refuse.¡± Jian Yufei was stunned. She put down her suitcase and turned to find her grandfather. Unfortunately, her closest university friends had all moved away, not in this city, so she could only celebrate this joyous occasion alone. At Night Emperor Entertainment, in the VIP room. Ruan Tianling took off his coat, casually tossed it on the sofa, rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, rested his hands on his hips, smiled and said, ¡°You guys have fun today, it¡¯s on me.¡± ¡°Brother Ling, have you come across good news?¡± Dongfang Yu asked with a smile. Ruan Tianling sat down on the sofa, his long legs propped up on the coffee table, body relaxed against the backrest: ¡°I¡¯m divorced. Isn¡¯t that good news?¡± Everyone in the room was stunned, sensing a subtle change in the atmosphere. He was smiling as he said he was divorced, as if it were actually a good thing. They all knew about his relationship with Yan Yue, knew he genuinely wanted the divorce to be with Yan Yue. But why did they feel like he was being sarcastic? It seemed like he was not quite pleased with his divorce. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t notice the issue with his tone, he laughed and chided them, ¡°What, none of you believe me? Are you all stupefied?¡± ¡°Brother Ling, are you really divorced?¡± Dongfang Yu asked uncertainly. Chapter 201: 201: Feeling a Bit Unenergetic_1 Chapter 201: 201: Feeling a Bit Unenergetic_1 ¡°Hehe, well, we¡¯re just too surprised. After all, there was no news about your divorce. Tianling, let me raise a toast to you, celebrating your return to single-hood!¡± Dongfang Yu passed him a glass of wine. He accepted it, taking a hefty gulp, ¡°Just enjoy yourselves. I¡¯m in a good mood today; I¡¯ll keep you company all night.¡± The rest of them cheered, completely livening up the atmosphere. Ruan Tianling reclined on the couch, finished the rest of his wine, feeling really relaxed. However, he felt somewhat out of energy, as though he had aged, unable to join in the youthful excitement. When people found out about Ruan Tianling¡¯s divorce, someone discreetly relayed the news to Yan Yue.ViiSiit for latest novels Shortly after, the door to the private room was pushed open, and in walked three women dressed to the nines. Leading them was Yan Yue. Her arrival was like a queen gracing her subjects, her strong presence attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Next to her were Xu Man and Liu Qianqian. The identities of Xu Man and Liu Qianqian were quite prominent, and they had been good friends with Yan Yue since they were young. Yan Yue was the woman he had loved for more than a decade, and now he was finally able to marry her. Naturally, he was also very happy. ¡°Ruan brother, Yueyue, congratulations.¡± Xu Man came over with a glass of wine, her short, chic hair shining brightly as she smiled. ¡°Let me toast to you. Wishing you a lifetime of happiness.¡± Ruan Tianling, with Yan Yue still in his arms, straightened up and poured two glasses of wine, passing one to the woman next to him, then taking one for himself. They clinked glasses with Xu Man and happily downed the wine she had offered. ¡°Manman, now that Tianling and I are back together, you, who is about the same age as us; it¡¯s been so many years, why haven¡¯t you found a boyfriend yet? I¡¯ve heard there are lots of guys pursuing you; pick one if he¡¯s suitable.¡± Yan Yue firmly held her wine glass, coaxingly spoke to her like a big sister-next-door. Xu Man laughed: ¡°I¡¯m still young. In the future, I¡¯ll just find a man to marry, why bother with dating? It¡¯s too much hassle.¡± ¡°You...¡± Yan Yue shook her head, smiling helplessly. Liu Qianqian, with her gentle, sweet countenance and soft, luscious hair, hurried over to join in the fun. Chapter 202: 202: It’s Not Him_1 Chapter 202: 202: It¡¯s Not Him_1 ¡°We¡¯re not talking about anything, I was just wishing Yueyue and Big brother Ruan everlasting happiness.¡± Xu Man hurriedly responded, afraid to continue their topic. Liu Qianqian blinked her long eyelashes, her lips curving into a smile: ¡°Oh, Yueyue and Big brother Ruan are finally together, I should toast to you guys.¡± While Ruan Tianling and the others were happily celebrating at the club, Jian Yufei was alone in her little rented room, watching the news on television while eating a steaming hot pot. Hot pot is most comforting in winter. Eating alone is boring, so she had hot pot, hoping it would make the meal a bit more enjoyable. ¡°Dear viewers, good evening. Welcome to our news flash. I am the host...¡± Jian Yufei took a bite of the cooked tofu in her bowl. The spicy and scalding hot soup inside the tofu spilled out, causing her to take a gulp of water. In the small pot, meatballs, lotus root slices, tofu, vegetables, shrimp balls, and enoki mushrooms were boiling. These were all her favourite dishes. As she was about to eat a meatball she scooped with her spoon, she suddenly saw a familiar face appear on the TV screen. The person was Vice Bureau Huang, whom she had accompanied for a meal last time. Furthermore, why did he need to step out to take the call? What was he trying to hide from her? Ruan Tianling closed the door and picked up the phone in the hallway. He asked indifferently, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Was it him?!¡± Jian Yufei asked abruptly, suppression the anger raging inside her. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Was it him? The man from that day, was he Mr. Huang?!¡± Ruan Tianling frowned slightly. Before he could respond, Jian Yufei continued, ¡°It was him, right! He was arrested today, was it your doing? Quickly tell me, was it him!¡± She was clearly very emotional over the phone. Ruan Tianling remembered her desolate expression in the car that day. Just thinking about it made his heart feel as if it was being tightly squeezed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t him...¡± After much struggling and hesitating, he finally uttered these three words. ¡°Not him?!¡± Jian Yufei was shocked and confused, ¡°Then who was it?¡± Chapter 203: 203 – Wasn’t Her Hint Clear Enough? _1 Chapter 203: 203 ¨C Wasn¡¯t Her Hint Clear Enough? _1 At the dinner table, the only possible candidates she could think of were her boss and Deputy Director Huang. However, Ruan Tianling told her that neither of them was the one. Then who could it be? Besides remembering the appearance of those two, she had no impression of anyone else. ¡°I will tell you tomorrow, I¡¯ll come to see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, are you hiding something from me?¡± Jian Yufei sensed that something was off, yet Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t respond and hung up the phone abruptly. Hearing the beeping sound from her phone, Jian Yufei frowned with unease. Her intuition told her the situation couldn¡¯t be as simple as it seemed. Otherwise, why would he continually hide the truth from her ¡ªwho was that man?Vissit for updates Ruan Tianling put his phone away. Turning around, he saw Yan Yue walking towards him. ¡°Tianling, I don¡¯t want to play this game anymore, let¡¯s go home, I¡¯m a bit tired.¡± Yan Yue walked towards him, arm in arm with him subtly, seemingly shy yet expectant. Ruan Tianling nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± If he hadn¡¯t received Jian Yufei¡¯s call, he would have proposed spending the night with Yan Yue. They had been apart for so many years, and having finally reunited, it was only natural for either of them to desire a world that was just theirs alone. [I¡¯m busy tomorrow, I will go skiing with you in a few days.] Yan Yue looked at his message, her eyes dull. He¡¯s busy tomorrow, going to see Jian Yufei? She texted back with a stern face. [Alright then, be careful on the road, goodnight.] Even though she was angry, she dared not show any of it to him. The Yan Yue of today is no longer the Yan Yue of four or five years ago. Back then, she was the woman he loved most, the only woman. He pampered and cherished her unconditionally. He would do anything to make her happy even if she was slightly upset. But it¡¯s not the same anymore. He was married once; now standing between them was Jian Yufei, and a gap of four to five years. Nobody knows if he had changed in these nearly five years, whether he is still the Ruan Tianling they once knew. Chapter 204: 204 All the Answers You Want are Inside_1 Chapter 204: 204 All the Answers You Want are Inside_1 She had to let him know that in this world, only she, Yan Yue, was the best woman and the only woman suitable for him. With this in mind, Yan Yue curled her lips and threw her phone aside, lying on the bed and humming a tune. Especially when she thought about the fact that Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei were now divorced, her mood became more prideful and happy. She hardly slept the whole night. The following morning, Jian Yufei woke up early, waiting at home for Ruan Tianling to come find her. What happened that night was like a thorn in her heart, causing a pang of pain with every breath she took. If she didn¡¯t remove the thorn, she would never truly be happy for the rest of her life. Jian Yufei sat nervously on the sofa, only waiting for ten minutes, but it felt like an eternity. She suddenly realised that Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know her address, so she hurriedly sent him a text message as a reminder, hoping for him to come quickly. Another half an hour passed, just as she was stiff from waiting, finally there was a knock on the door. She hurriedly opened the door, and standing outside was Ruan Tianling in a black coat, tall and imposing. The man¡¯s car stopped in an upscale residential area. He opened the car door, inviting her out, and then led her into the complex. Jian Yufei was confused, why did he bring her here? They took an elevator to the twenty-third floor. He took out his keys and unlocked a door. ¡°What is this place?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. ¡°Come in first.¡± The man entered first, and she followed him in. The place was a spacious and beautiful house decorated in a luxurious European style. The furniture inside was also all European-style. Ruan Tianling turned on the heater, took off his heavy coat and threw it on the couch. Then, he squatted down in front of the TV, turned on the TV, and put a disc into the DVD player. Jian Yufei stood to one side, puzzledly watching his movements. ¡°Sit down and watch.¡± The man glanced back at her. She moved in front of the sofa and sat down. He finished arranging the disc. ¡°The answer you are looking for is in there.¡± He sat down next to her, watching the disc together with her. Jian Yufei thought to herself, could this be the surveillance footage from the hotel that night? Chapter 205: 205 Do you know who this woman is?_1 Chapter 205: 205 Do you know who this woman is?_1 She knew something was off when the hotel staff claimed that the surveillance footage was damaged. She was certain that the surveillance footage had been taken away early, and what Ruan Tianling showed her must be that footage. Jian Yufei was right; that was indeed the surveillance footage from that night, but its contents were too incredible for her to believe. As soon as the screen came on, it showed Deputy Bureau Huang, assisting her into the room. Upon seeing Huang¡¯s lewd grin on the screen, Jian Yufei went pale and clenched her fists in disgust. The room door was opened, he supported her into the room which was pitch black and nothing could be seen. Suddenly, the entire room lit up! On the large bed, Deputy Bureau Huang was about to make his unscrupulous move on her. But the sudden illumination startled him; he turned his head in surprise, and then a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes. Moreover, all the people at the dinner table today would testify for him. He had nothing to fear. Ruan Tianling looked down at him, flaunting his superiority, and sneered dismissively, ¡°You think too highly of yourself. You¡¯re not even qualified to work for me.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Does Deputy Bureau Huang know who this woman is?¡± Ruan Tianling ignored his anger and asked casually. ¡°Who?¡± Huang asked hurriedly, sensing that something was off. Ruan Tianling glanced at the unconscious Jian Yufei, then returned his cold, brooding gaze to Huang, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? The young mistress of the Ruan Family, her name is Jian Yufei.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Deputy Bureau Huang¡¯s face turned pale with shock. He looked at Jian Yufei, then back at Ruan Tianling, seemingly struggling to digest this fact. ¡°My wife wanted to gain some experience, so she found a job at a company. Today, when I saw that she hadn¡¯t returned home, I went looking for her. Which is why I ended up here.¡± Ruan Tianling spoke in his usual casual tone. But the more nonchalant his manner, the more Huang felt a chill running down his spine. He could not have fathomed that the woman he intended to assault was actually Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife! He had assumed she was an ordinary woman with no influential background! Chapter 206: Setting a Trap_1 Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Setting a Trap_1 Deputy Director Huang¡¯s face changed several colors in an instant, and he tried to force a smile, but the muscles on his face twitched uncontrollably, making his smile look horribly grim. ¡°Mr. Ruan, there was a misunderstanding today... I had no intentions towards your wife, it¡¯s just that she was drunk, so I got a room for her to rest. Look, I didn¡¯t do anything to her.¡± He had previously claimed that what he and Yufei did was consensual, but now he was saying he had no designs on her, he was shamelessly contradicting himself. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face remained expressionless. He bent over, picking up the coat that was halfway off Yufei, gently saying, ¡°Hmm, you didn¡¯t do anything to her.¡± His actions clearly contradicted his words! The muscles in Deputy Director Huang¡¯s face twitched again: ¡°I was just helping her take off her coat so she could rest better.¡± ¡°Deputy Director Huang, is there anything else? If not, you may leave. From now on, I¡¯ll take care of my wife.¡± Ruan Tianling stood up without giving him any trouble. Deputy Director Huang was stunned, a look of relief spread across his face, and his smile returned to normal: ¡°Haha, since Xiaojian has you to care for her, I¡¯ll take my leave. Xiaojian is a good child, about the same age as my daughter, I think highly of her. If you or Xiaojian need anything in the future, just let me know, don¡¯t be a stranger!¡± Watching all this, Yufei clenched her fists, instantly understanding everything! So nothing had happened that night, it was all a trap set by Ruan Tianling to mislead her! The man turned off the TV with a remote and calmly said, ¡°You can rest assured now. No one hurt you, nothing happened that night.¡± Yufei turned her head to look at him with icy eyes, her face devoid of any expression. ¡°You said no one hurt me?¡± She retorted with a sneer, ¡°Isn¡¯t the person who hurt me you?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips narrowed, he got up and coldly said, ¡°I saved you!¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for him, she would have been tarnished by Deputy Director Huang a long time ago. Yes, he did save her, but he saved her with an ulterior motive! Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh bitterly, a pitiful, cynical laugh, feeling sorry for herself. ¡°Ruan Tianling, the purpose of your rescue was to use this incident to make me divorce you as soon as possible, right? Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯m more eager to divorce than you! I just didn¡¯t expect that you would be so despicable as to use such a thing to frame me!¡± Yufei glared at him resentfully, her eyes full of anger and contempt, as well as endless scorn. Chapter 207: She Guessed What’s on His Mind! _1 Chapter 207: Chapter 207: She Guessed What¡¯s on His Mind! _1 Yes, he did save her, but he did it with an ulterior motive! Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh coldly, a pathetically pitiful laugh, feeling pitiful for herself. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you saved me with the intention of using this incident to hasten our divorce, didn¡¯t you. Actually, you didn¡¯t need to resort to this. I am even more eager than you to get divorced! I just didn¡¯t expect that you would stoop so low, using such a situation to trap me!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him resentfully, her gaze full of anger, contempt, and endless mockery. ViiSiit for latest novels Ruan Tianling, as if stepped on his tail, changed his face and shouted harshly: ¡°Who asked you to submit a divorce application to the court! Would I treat you like this if you didn¡¯t do that?!¡± Jian Yufei laughed coldly. So, he knew all along that she had submitted the application. How ridiculous, just because she had submitted a divorce application, he had schemed against her like this, how ruthless he was. She stared at his eyes coldly and retorted, ¡°In your eyes, what am I exactly?¡± ¡°Nothing, right? You, Ruan Tianling, are so powerful and influential. Manipulating a woman with no backing is as easy as flipping your hand. Congratulations, you¡¯ve succeeded, all the harms and conspiracies against me have succeeded, you are very glorious indeed!¡± But Jian Yufei¡¯s world believes in getting fair treatment and respect, naturally creating huge conflict with his thinking and approach. After hearing his righteous words, she sneered again. His notions, his world, she didn¡¯t understand, nor did she deign to understand. She didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with him. As far as he was concerned, what he thought was right was right, and no amount of words from her would matter. She just stared at him and asked lightly, ¡°Let me guess your intention. I think you plan to have me ask for our grandfather¡¯s consent to our divorce. If it¡¯s successful, then that¡¯s great. If it¡¯s not, you will disclose the incident of me being violated by Deputy Chief Huang, so that even grandfather cannot tolerate me, right? But have you ever thought that if I go to plead with grandfather, he will pass out from anger. You dare not take the next step, for fear that something will happen to grandfather. Ruan Tianling, what would have happened if grandfather really had something happened back then?¡± The man¡¯s handsome face instantly turned ugly, she had guessed his thoughts rightly! But she didn¡¯t get it entirely right. He did have that kind of thought. If grandfather didn¡¯t agree, he would reveal the incident of her being violated. But that kind of thought just flashed across his mind, he didn¡¯t really plan to do it that way. He won¡¯t deny, he is ruthless in his actions. As long as he could achieve his goal, he wouldn¡¯t mind doing certain things. Chapter 208: What you owe me, can never be repaid in this lifetime_1 Chapter 208: Chapter 208: What you owe me, can never be repaid in this lifetime_1 So, he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with what he had done. Only when he saw her look of hatred and pain did he miraculously feel a sense of guilt. Especially that day, when she looked like she was about to die of pain in the car, it deeply shocked him and made him realize that he might have gone too far. So today, he brought her here to let her know the truth, to give her some peace, and to compensate her a little. Ruan Tianling took a deep breath and didn¡¯t show anger towards her, he pulled her hand, stuffed the keys of this apartment into her hand, and at the same time gave her a check of 50 million. ¡°This house is prepared for you, everything inside is new, no one has ever used it. From now on, this house is yours, you can move in to live. And this money, once I promised you, I will definitely give you! I have already let you know the truth, you have not been defiled by anyone, so you don¡¯t need to keep worrying about that incident.¡± After speaking, he turned around and left. Jiang Yufei looked at the key and check in her hand, feeling very humiliated. ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you think that giving me a house and some money can compensate for the despair and pain I felt during this period?¡± The cold wind was blowing, her face was very cold, her body was very cold. But her heart was even colder! ¡°Auntie, isn¡¯t that Jiang Yufei?¡± Across the street at a restaurant, Yan Yue and Ruan¡¯s mother were sitting face-to-face, eating. They were sitting by the window. From their perspective, they could see Jiang Yufei¡¯s profile. Ruan¡¯s mother followed Yan Yue¡¯s gaze and saw Jiang Yufei standing at the entrance of the community, her brow furrowed. Why would she be there? The community was invested and built by the Ruan Family. There are several apartments in it that belong to the Ruan Family. What was Jiang Yufei doing here? A trace of suspicion flashed in Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Ruan Tianling¡¯s car slowly drove out of the community. The car stopped in front of Jiang Yufei, Ruan Tianling got out of the car, stood in front of Jiang Yufei, and seemed to be saying something to her. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tianling was also there! Chapter 209: I Won’t Let Your Conscience Rest Easy_1 Chapter 209: Chapter 209: I Won¡¯t Let Your Conscience Rest Easy_1 Ruan¡¯s mother furrowed her brows even more, ¡°They¡¯re both divorced, why are they meeting each other?¡± Yan Yue was taken aback and hurried to explain for Ruan Tianling, ¡°Auntie, I think Tianling has something he needs to discuss with Jian Yufei. They just got divorced yesterday, maybe there¡¯s something that hasn¡¯t been made clear.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother looked at Yan Yue and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right, they just split up yesterday, there must be some unfinished business.¡± ¡°Auntie, since Tianling is here, let¡¯s go over and say hello so we can all go home together later.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother hesitated for a moment, then happened to see Ruan Tianling holding Jian Yufei¡¯s hand. The latter shook him off harshly, throwing something at him, yelling at him with an angry and dissatisfied look. Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes darkened, she wouldn¡¯t let her son be bullied! At the entrance of the community, Jian Yufei angrily shook off Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand, crumpled up the check and threw it back at him. ¡°I told you I don¡¯t want your dirty money. Don¡¯t get it? Take your damn money back, I don¡¯t want a cent of it!¡± ¡°Your parents, on the other hand, have taken quite a lot of money from us since you married into the Ruan Family. As parents are, so are their children. Don¡¯t pretend to be high and mighty, you¡¯re no better!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, remember this, you and the Ruan Family have no connection from now on. You owe Tianling nothing and vice versa, so please don¡¯t meet him and don¡¯t disturb his life!¡± As soon as Ruan¡¯s mother finished speaking, Yan Yue suddenly walked up to Ruan Tianling, staring at his face with concern and cried out, ¡°Tianling, what happened to your face? How did you get hurt?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s cheek was faintly grazed by a key, the wound was not serious or deep. However, at this moment, in the cold wind, the wound was red and swollen, and a long scratch looked alarmingly noticeable at first glance. Ruan¡¯s mother also saw the wound on her son¡¯s face. It was just made, so the one who hurt him must be Jian Yufei. Her son had never been mistreated by anyone since he was a child, but now he was being bullied by this nobody! Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s heart ached for her son. She angrily grabbed Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, pulled her roughly and swung her away. Chapter 210: 210 He Keeps Staring at Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 210: 210 He Keeps Staring at Jian Yufei_1 She propped herself up with her hands on the icy, damp pavement. The pain in her knee made her feel dizzy. ¡°Mom!¡± Ruan Tianling cried out in shock. He hadn¡¯t expected his mother to act so suddenly. ¡°Ignore her, let¡¯s go!¡± Mrs. Ruan briefly glanced at Jian Yufei, then tugged on her son¡¯s sleeve, her eyes unintentionally landing on the cheque on the ground. Picking up the cheque, Mrs. Ruan opened it to find a cheque for fifty million! Her face turned ashen with rage, harshly scolding Ruan Tianling: ¡°What are you giving her so much money for! The compensation you gave her during the divorce was already enough! Let¡¯s go, you¡¯re not allowed to see her anymore. If she¡¯s determined to divorce you, show some spine and stop embarrassing me!¡± Jian Yufei slowly got up from the ground, her dirt-stained hands clenched tightly. Without so much as a backward glance at them, she walked straight ahead. Any more words exchanged with them would be an insult to her! She had no interest in entangling with them further. Ruan Tianling watched her with complex emotions. In the cold wind, Jian Yufei wore a slim down jacket, her body still frail. Her spine erect, she took each step with steady determination. No matter how strong the winds or heavy the snow before her, she would not slow her pace nor bend her back. He was slightly suspicious ¨C their arrival at this place might not be a coincidence. However, he dismissed this suspicion; after all, Yan Yue had no reason to trail him. As there were no feelings between him and Jian Yufei, they would not continue to linger on. Jian Yufei walked with her head down for a short while when a black Bentley slowly stopped beside her. A honk sounded from inside the car and she turned to look, unexpectedly seeing Xiao Lang¡¯s face. The man rolled down his window, allowing the car door to open automatically, turned his head, and smiled at her, ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Jian Yufei was about to refuse, but his sincere smile made it hard for her to decline. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she got in and closed the door. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± She smiled at him. He handed her a packet of tissues, saying, ¡°I think you need these right now.¡± Jian Yufei paused, looking at her two muddy hands, and blushed. ¡°Thank you.¡± she took the tissues, tilted her head down, pulled one sheet out, and carefully cleaned the dirt off her hands. Xiao Lang started the car, without any intention of teasing her. Chapter 211: 211 She Is Looking Forward To The New Life_1 Chapter 211: 211 She Is Looking Forward To The New Life_1 ¡°I saw you earlier.¡± He suddenly spoke, ¡°That¡¯s your husband, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve seen the three of you before, at the buffet, and in my restaurant.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him in surprise, her face instantly turning red. So he was at the buffet as well. No wonder she bumped into him there. She had caused a spectacle at the restaurant that time, which was embarrassing. She hadn¡¯t realized he¡¯d seen it all. She felt a wave of shame and embarrassment wash over her; for some reason, she didn¡¯t want Xiao Lang to see her at her worst. In her eyes, he was as noble and pure as a prince, especially when he played the piano. It was as if everything else lost its color, and he was the only one that existed. She knew Xiao Lang was no ordinary man, and she didn¡¯t want him to see her disgrace. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. I think you did the right thing that time.¡± Xiao Lang saw through her thoughts and comforted her with a smile. Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks reddened even more. ¡°You mean... at the buffet?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She had caused quite a scene and was even humiliated by Ruan Tianling. She thought she had ruined her reputation but he thought she was right. ¡°Believe me, your new life will be different.¡± He didn¡¯t know how to comfort her and said it with a smile. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes sparkled, his words gave her hope. After going through the difficulty of divorce and escaping a suffocating life, she was looking forward to a new life. She firmly believed that life after Ruan Tianling would be different. Xiao Lang dropped Jian Yufei off at her place. The car stopped downstairs. As she was getting out of the car, he asked her, ¡°Have you thought about what you¡¯ll do next?¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to care about her life, Jian Yufei gratefully smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll find a job first. All I want right now is to work and improve myself.¡± The man faintly smiled, handing her a business card, ¡°This is from a friend¡¯s company, they are currently hiring. You could take a look if you¡¯re interested.¡± Jian Yufei took the card, reading ¡®Golden Emperor Hotel¡¯ on it. It was the largest chain hotel in the country. The employees of this hotel receive great benefits. Could she really work there? ¡°Give it a try, you might be able to.¡± Xiao Lang encouraged her with a smile and then drove away. Jian Yufei watched his car growing distant, biting her lip. Chapter 212 - 212 Tonight’s Banquet_1 Chapter 212: Chapter 212 Tonight¡¯s Banquet_1 She thought to herself that she should try it out, maybe she could get the job? Without hesitation, she went to the hotel for an interview the next day. The HR interviewer asked her some questions, and she responded with a smile, even if she couldn¡¯t answer, she kept smiling. The other party was very satisfied with her smile, and asked her, ¡°Would you be willing to start as a waiter?¡± Jian Yufei knew that without any work experience, it¡¯s impossible to reach the top immediately. What she lacks now is a job, not necessarily one that can fulfill her potential. Once she has a job, wouldn¡¯t there be an opportunity to show her capabilities? She nodded with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± In this way, she became a waitress at the Golden Emperor Hotel. Don¡¯t underestimate this small post, it has many requirements, and it requires three days of rigorous training before taking up the post. Yan Yue blushed and shook her head with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he just got divorced, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to announce our engagement so soon. Mom, we¡¯re not in a hurry, Tianling is mine now, no one can take him away.¡± Although she said she was in no hurry, she was actually quite anxious inside. Today she would be 26 years old. A woman¡¯s youth is fleeting, and she did not want to marry him in her twilight years. She wished to marry him as soon as possible, especially when she was young and beautiful. ¡°Miss, Young Master Ruan has sent someone to deliver a gift for you.¡± The servant came to the door and quietly informed her. Yan Yue¡¯s smile became even more radiant, ¡°I¡¯m coming right now.¡± Jian Yufei had been at her post for quite a few days now, she was diligent, and was continuously making progress every day. In just a few days, she had already mastered the position of a waiter. ¡°Tonight¡¯s banquet is very important, everyone should be alert. We must do our job well, provide attentive service to the guests, and we can¡¯t make any mistakes, understood?¡± The headwaiter sternly told them, all the waiters nodded seriously. When the meeting ended, the headwaiter called Jian Yufei and smiled at her, Chapter 213: The Servant’s Clothes Really Suit You_1 Chapter 213: Chapter 213: The Servant¡¯s Clothes Really Suit You_1 The? source of this conte/nt n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) ¡°Yufei, although you¡¯ve been here only for a few days, your work has been outstanding. Tonight¡¯s banquet aims to entertain many high-profile guests, and I can¡¯t handle them all on my own. Please pay extra attention and avoid any mishaps.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s compliment stirred a sense of excitement in Jian Yufei. Being praised by her manager was proof that she was indeed competent. She nodded confidently. ¡°Rest assured, I will do my utmost.¡± ¡°Very good, then go ahead and get busy.¡± The manager patted her shoulder approvingly, and Jian Yufei returned to her post, working harder than ever. The banquet began at six o¡¯clock in the evening. A long red carpet was rolled out in front of the Golden Emperor Hotel. Luxury cars continuously pulled up to the entrance, depositing various distinguished guests who were then led into the banquet hall by greeters. Jian Yufei and a few other waitstaff members were in the kitchen, preparing the wine and dinner. ¡°Did you know? Tonight¡¯s banquet is a birthday celebration. The rich people these days are really loaded. A birthday party is even more extravagant than a wedding.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Jian Yufei nodded and started pushing a cart full of wine toward the hall. Though she didn¡¯t want to face Ruan Tianling, she had a job to do. After all, she had no personal connection with him anymore. She saw no reason to avoid him. Even if she was a waiter, she would not regard herself as inferior to anyone. Wearing a black and white puff skirt and a white servant¡¯s hat, she pushed the cart of wine into the banquet hall. She scanned the room and was relieved to see no acquaintances. She wouldn¡¯t have to endure any uncomfortable encounters. As she quietly moved her cart to a corner and started unloading the wine bottles, an all-too-familiar voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Jian Yufei, what are you doing here?¡± Jian Yufei sighed. Inevitably, she had been noticed. She turned to face Yan Yue with a calm expression. ¡°I work here.¡± In her red, elegant dress, Yan Yue looked her up and down before smirking, ¡°The servant¡¯s dress actually suits you.¡± To create a noble atmosphere, the Golden Emperor Hotel had chosen a seventeenth-century British court style for their interior decoration and had their staff dress accordingly. Chapter 214: 214 Who is the one to blame! _1 Chapter 214: 214 Who is the one to blame! _1 Facing Yan Yue¡¯s mockery, she felt it to be ludicrous. Was she a servant just because she wore a servant¡¯s clothes? Even if she were a maid, she was just earning her remuneration through hard work, without any submission or subservience. She never considered herself as lesser than anyone else.The? source of this conte/nt n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) In her eyes, she did not think she was worse than Yan Yue. Ignoring Yan Yue¡¯s insults, Jian Yufei, wheeling her trolley, was about to leave. Xu Man, standing next to Yan Yue, suddenly asked her, ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. Pour me a glass of wine first.¡± Jian Yufei glanced at Xu Man, she remembered her. She was the woman who had ruthlessly threatened her at Xiao Lang¡¯s French Restaurant. From the contempt and chill in Xu Man¡¯s eyes, Jian Yufei knew she wouldn¡¯t let her off easily. Jian Yufei hesitated and then, picking up an already opened bottle of red wine, walked over and poured the wine into her glass. She had been wary of Xu Man, so when Xu Man tried to splash the full cup of wine onto her face, she quickly dodged her hand. That caused the wine to unexpectedly splash onto Yan Yue¡¯s body instead! Only her eyes were fixed coldly on Jian Yufei, not hiding the hatred she held for her. Jian Yufei received her hostility, and smirked with disdain in her heart. Yan Yue, what right do you have to hate me? Isn¡¯t it me who should hate? You¡¯re already so hateful towards me when I have not done anything to you, but if you ever had to go through what I¡¯ve been through, you might as well wish to drink my blood and eat my flesh. But I won¡¯t harbor such hatred for you, because you¡¯re not worth it. The life I want is filled with happiness and peace, and I will not let you ruin it with your hatred. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss Xu?¡± The hotel manager quickly rushed over and inquired courteously. Seeing his arrival, Xu Man angrily pointed at Jian Yufei and said, ¡°Look, your hotel staffer splashed wine all over Miss Yan here, see for yourself, the dress is totally stained. Your staff derelict their duties and offended a guest, how are you going to deal with this?¡± The manager looked at the huge wine stain on Yan Yue¡¯s red fishtail dress and began to sweat nervously. ¡°Miss Yan, I¡¯m really sorry! I apologize on behalf of our entire hotel. Will you please accept our apologies?¡± Jian Yufei initially thought the manager would scold her, but instead he took the blame. Her lips twitched, she felt a little guilty for dragging the manager into this mess. Yan Yue slightly lowered her eyes without giving any response to the manager¡¯s apology. Xu Man moved to her side, supporting her and sneered at the manager: Chapter 215: 215: Want her to kowtow and apologize to us_1 Chapter 215: 215: Want her to kowtow and apologize to us_1 Xu Man has been pampered since childhood, everyone respected and spoiled her, she has never suffered any grievances. Today, after being slapped by Jian Yufei, she could not swallow this insult! Without venting her anger thoroughly, she would not let it go! One opponent was the daughter of Vice Mayor Yan and the other was the star of the Xu Group. Both of them were not to be offended. The manager knew the gravity of the matter, he frowned at Jian Yufei and sternly rebuked her, ¡°What did you do! What are you standing dumb for? Apologize to Miss Yan and Miss Xu immediately!¡±The? source of this conte/nt n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) ¡°Humph, apart from apologizing to us, she must also kneel and beg for our forgiveness! She has to kowtow ten times, otherwise, I will file a complaint against your hotel!¡± Xu Man sneered, speaking relentlessly. Jian Yufei¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. She originally thought that to avoid making things difficult for the manager, she would just say sorry to them and endure it. But Xu Man went too far, actually demanding her to kowtow ten times. She would never do such a humiliating thing! Two powerfully built security guards swiftly and roughly grabbed her arms, detaining her, preventing her from leaving. Jian Yufei gritted her teeth in anger, ¡°Let go of me!¡± She struggled hard, but they held her even tighter. She felt as if her arm was about to break! The situation seemed to escalate further. At this point, Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice rang out in the crowd. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The tall man walked over with long strides, his deep eyes rested on the suppressed Jian Yufei, furrowing his brow slightly. ¡°Tianling.¡± Yan Yue turned weakly towards him, her eyes red but her face forcefully expressing an elegant smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a small misunderstanding. Let Miss Jian go, I hold nothing against her.¡± ¡°Yueyue, you are just too kind!¡± Xu Man came over to pull her arm, not allowing her to let Jian Yufei go. ¡°She bullied you and even slapped me, how can we let her go so easily! Chapter 216: 216: He Actually Chose to Believe in Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 216: 216: He Actually Chose to Believe in Jian Yufei_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze fell on Yan Yue¡¯s dress soaked with wine, and Xu Man hastily said, ¡°Big brother Ruan, you have to be on our side. Jian Yufei inexplicably splashed wine on Yueyue. I tried to teach her a lesson, and she slapped me. When have we ever been treated like this? Tell me, is this how she should be bullying us? To demand an apology from her is not too much, right?¡± Jian Yufei sneered inwardly, claiming that a bow as an apology was not excessive? Then what would be considered excessive? From beginning to end, only Xu Man was incessantly jabbering away, repeating how Jian Yufei had bullied them. She found it hard to respond, since after all, no one knew that Xu Man had intentions of attacking her. She was merely defending herself, and ended up hurting Yan Yue in the process, which gave them a pretext to ¡®punish¡¯ her. But was Yan Yue innocent? She held deep hatred for her, knowing that Xu Man was on her side. Without her implicit support, would Xu Man attack her groundlessly? Xu Man wanted to humiliate her, that must have been Yan Yue¡¯s intention too, right? With that in mind, Jian Yufei gave Yan Yue a cold look.Vi?Sit no(v)3lb/!n(.)com for new novels She simply didn¡¯t want to be bullied and hence fought back. At this moment, even Ruan Tianling doubted that Jian Yufei would be someone who would attack first. He withdrew his gaze and casually asked Xu Man: ¡°What exactly did you do to her?¡± A glint of cold light appeared in Yan Yue¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t expect that he would choose to believe Jian Yufei! He loved her, he should believe her! ¡°Big brother Ruan, you actually believe what she said!¡± Xu Man incredulously widened her eyes, then glanced at Yan Yue and bitterly said to him. ¡°You misunderstand us and believe her instead, I don¡¯t mind. But think about how Yueyue feels, you¡¯re not afraid of her being hurt and upset?¡± Ruan Tianling frowned at Yan Yue, who avoided his gaze. Her eyes were clearly reddened, and her face showed signs of a barely concealed sadness. Chapter 217: 217: Tricked and Trapped by Them, She Admits Defeat_1 Chapter 217: 217: Tricked and Trapped by Them, She Admits Defeat_1 Ruan Tianling swallowed hard, feeling a tinge of regret in his heart. When he believed Jian Yufei¡¯s words earlier, it was all subconsciously, without giving it much thought. Looking back, he really shouldn¡¯t have believed Jian Yufei over Yan Yue.Vi?Sit no(v)3lb/!n(.)com for new novels All along, Yan Yue had only spoken once, pleading for Jian Yufei. If she had been out to sabotage Jian Yufei, she wouldn¡¯t have pleaded on her behalf. Ruan Tianling held Yan Yue¡¯s hand more tightly, silently comforting her and apologizing to her. Yan Yue suddenly turned her head, smiled gently, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wrongly accuse anyone nor should Miss Jian be wronged. Isn¡¯t there surveillance footage here? Why don¡¯t we check it so the truth can speak for itself?¡± Ruan Tianling was feeling guilty, so naturally, he nodded and agreed when he heard her say that. Xu Man looked condescendingly at Jian Yufei, chuckling sarcastically, ¡°Some people play the victim, insinuating that we¡¯re bullying them, as if they are the most pitiful ones. I wonder how she¡¯ll continue this act once we see the surveillance footage!¡± Just as the glass was filled, Xu Man slightly lifted her hand. Suddenly, Jian Yufei swatted away the hand that was holding the glass, the wine splashing out and drenching Yan Yue who was standing nearby. Furious, Xu Man slapped her, but Jian Yufei slapped her right back. That was what happened. Everyone who saw the video was displeased. Jian Yufei had gone too far! She did deliberately splash wine on Yan Yue for no reason! Even when Xu Man angrily disciplined her, she not only showed no remorse, but also slapped her back. She acted righteously and showed no guilt at all. A mere waiter behaving so arrogantly, that¡¯s just too much, way too much! Yan Yue¡¯s mother, who had been watching the commotion from the sidelines, felt reassured after seeing the surveillance video. It was entirely Jian Yufei¡¯s fault! She walked up to Jian Yufei, pointed at her, and scolded, ¡°Earlier Xu Man said that you should kneel and apologize. Back then, I thought it was too harsh. But now, making you kneel and apologize isn¡¯t harsh at all! You were rude initially and showed no remorse afterwards. Today, you must kneel and apologize; otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not wrong! And I¡¯ve said, what you see might not be the truth!¡± Chapter 218: 218 Let Her Go! _1 Chapter 218: 218 Let Her Go! _1 Ruan Tianling slightly furrowed his brows, casting a cold gaze at the defiant Jian Yufei. ¡°You sure have a sharp tongue! However, the truth lies before us. No matter how you argue, no one will believe you!¡± Xu Man coldly declared before turning to the security men who were holding Jian Yufei. ¡°Make her kneel and apologize to us!¡± Following the order, the guards forcefully pushed Jian Yufei, trying to make her kneel. She gritted her teeth and resisted, but her knees slowly began to bend under their oppression. The fancy and extravagant banquet hall was filled with influential people. However, nobody interceded on her behalf. They all watched her coldly, witnessing a woman with no background being humiliated. Beneath their ostentatious clothing, they were all haughty and heartless. In their eyes, Jian Yufei¡¯s human rights and dignity were insignificant. They saw her as nothing more than a lowly waitress, while they treated themselves like gods. Jian Yufei lifted her head, staring at all the indifferent faces and the condescending eyes around her. She felt a sudden surge of hatred. Jian Yufei withdrew her gaze from Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep eyes, slightly lowering her gaze. She had admitted defeat and compromised, wasn¡¯t that enough? Since they insisted on making her kneel, she would kneel. Jian Yufei¡¯s long eyelashes drooped, her once icy face now carried traces of loneliness and despair. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart fluttered. As he was about to speak up to free her, a male voice suddenly intruded and weighed in. ¡°Let her go!¡± The powerful, deep voice captured everyone¡¯s attention. A tall and imposing man strode forward and forcefully clasped one of the guard¡¯s wrists, almost breaking his bones. Feeling the pain, the guard quickly released Jian Yufei¡¯s arm, and the other, terrified by the scene, also instinctively let go. Jian Yufei, suddenly released, stumbled and fell into the man¡¯s arms. A refreshing, masculine scent filled her nostrils. Her face pressed against his body, she could feel the steady rise and fall of his chest. Chapter 219: 219 A Group of Bullies_1 Chapter 219: 219 A Group of Bullies_1 The solidness of his body unexpectedly gave her a sense of security. Her thoughts were interrupted when a muscular arm wrapped around her waist, allowing her to lean on him, using his body as her support, shielding her from everything. Jian Yufei lifted her head in surprise, only to see his firm jaw and the slight movement of his throat. ¡°All of you are bullying one woman, and you don¡¯t feel ashamed?¡± Xiao Lang scanned the crowd with a cold look. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xu Man, seeing a handsome man now supporting Jian Yufei, felt her suppressed anger surging up again. She was just one step away from making that bitch Jian Yufei kneel down! Clenching her fists in anger, she didn¡¯t want to give in Xiao Lang glanced at her, a cold smirk on his lips. His handsome and deep features were calm and noble, like a celestial being tangled in the mortal world by mistake. Many offspring of officials and wealthy people think they are above everyone else because of their backgrounds. The internet is full of reports about such cases, and many powerful people have fallen because of them. In the banquet hall right now, there was no journalist, no one standing up for Jian Yufei, so they didn¡¯t worry about the matter being exposed. However, the sudden appearance and uttering of this sensitive topic by this man, caused everyone in the room to furrow their brows slightly. Unaware of the implications, Xu Man raised her chin and haughtily retorted, ¡°That¡¯s right, does she think she can casually bully the daughter of Deputy Mayor Yan? Not only that, she slapped me too! Does she know who I am, daring to hit me! Making her kneel and apologize to us today is letting her off easy!¡± A glint of coldness flashed in Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes. Xu Man thought that now he knew of Yan Yue¡¯s identity, he wouldn¡¯t continue to speak up for Jian Yufei. Unexpectedly, his face suddenly darkened, and he coldly said, ¡°Indeed, a group of people who bully others with their power, what an eye-opener for me today! Even if Jian Yufei is at fault, as long as she is willing to apologize, you shouldn¡¯t be so relentless, forcing her to kneel in front of so many people. You all should be well educated, so I think you understand the meaning of repaying evil with kindness.¡± Jian Yufei furrowed her brows anxiously; she was deeply moved that Xiao Lang had stepped in to save her. Chapter 220 - 220 Apology_1 Chapter 220: Chapter 220 Apology_1 But she did not want him to offend everyone here because of her. She gently tugged at his clothes and whispered, ¡°Stop speaking, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± It is not worth offending them for her sake. He had a promising future, after all. If he offended the powerful, his prospects could be affected. Looking into her clear, sincere eyes, Xiao Lang felt a weird feeling in his heart. Even in this moment, she was still considering for him. Jian Yufei pushed him a little, standing straight and addressing Yan Yue and Xu Man with apologetic eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was disrespectful today. Please forgive me, can¡¯t you?¡± If a simple apology could dissolve the hatred at this moment, she wouldn¡¯t mind saying it. Even if not for herself, for Xiao Lang, who had helped her fearlessly, she ought to step up and calm things down. Surprised that she would suddenly apologize, Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes flashed with astonishment. People of their own class naturally supported their own. In their eyes, Jian Yufei was always in the wrong anyways. Hearing the sounds of disdain around her, Jian Yufei clenched her hands slightly. Her hand was suddenly enveloped by a warm hand. Xiao Lang, guiding her out, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no need to stay here anymore.¡± Jian Yufei obediently followed him as they left. He was right¡ªit wasn¡¯t necessary to keep staying here and enduring humiliation. Looking at their intertwined hands as they left, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered with complex undertones. Yan Yue glanced at them coldly, then turned her gaze to the man beside her. He happened to meet her gaze as he looked down. She sighed in relief, having thought he¡¯d keep staring at Jian Yufei. ¡°Tianling, do you think I was too harsh today?¡± She clung to his arm, asking him with a sense of guilt. Seeing the guilt on her face, Ruan Tianling felt even more affection for her.Vi?Sit no(v)3lb/!n(.)com for new novels Chapter 221: I Help with Reason, Not Favoritism_1 Chapter 221: Chapter 221: I Help with Reason, Not Favoritism_1 He pulled her into his arms, cradling her slender waist, and comforted her with a smile, ¡°You did nothing wrong. She¡¯s the one who made the mistake, and she should apologize to you.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s still your ex-wife, and I¡¯m worried it might upset you.¡± The woman pouted and laughed. Ruan Tianling laughed, held her hand, and looked at her with tender eyes, ¡°I had no feelings for her. Now that we¡¯re divorced, she has nothing to do with me anymore.¡± That was exactly what she wanted to hear. As long as Jian Yufei was not in his heart, she felt much more assured. Yan Yue revealed a joyful and bright smile. As the man watched her beautiful and innocent smile, he felt that Jian Yufei could not compare with Yan Yue. Before her personality changed, she was always agreeable, being more careful around him than a maid. After her personality change, she became like a hedgehog, always ready to prickle him, as if it pleased her to pierce his heart. Her delicate hands held the paper cup, feeling the warmth of the tea. It warmed both her hands and her heart. After taking a sip of the tea, her body didn¡¯t feel as cold. She turned her head to the man beside her and smiled, ¡°Thank you for today. Without you, they wouldn¡¯t have let me off easily.¡± Xiao Lang wore a warm white shirt and an expensive black vest. He leaned back with hands supporting his body behind, one leg bent and the other lazily stretched out. Even in the cold winter, he seemed as leisurely as he would on a summer evening. Looking at her with his handsome, deep-set face, he gave her a good-natured smile, ¡°I help justice, not favoritism. If you did nothing wrong, I wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch them humiliate you.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°How did you know I was innocent? Everyone who watched the surveillance footage thought it was my fault. Even I started doubting that it was my mistake.¡± But she was sure that Xu Man¡¯s action was intended to throw wine on her face. It was just that she defended herself too quickly, and that turned what should have been their mistake into hers. If she had waited for Xu Man to throw the wine on her face before reacting, maybe things would have been different. Chapter 222: 222 Our acquaintance is a kind of destiny_1 Chapter 222: 222 Our acquaintance is a kind of destiny_1 Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but to laugh silently. She had already been given a second chance at life, a chance to do better. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t afford to cling onto fantasies of further do-overs. ¡°Surveillance footage doesn¡¯t prove anything; I only trust my own heart, nothing else matters.¡± the man replied. Jian Yufei looked at him, deeply moved. She hadn¡¯t expected such trust from him. They were after all, merely friends, with very little shared history. Yet, every encounter they had was unique. Was it because of these unique experiences that he had such trust in her? ¡°Do you believe in fate?¡± Xiao Lang suddenly asked her.Fo?ll0w current novE?ls o/n n/o/(v)/3l/b((in).(c/o/m) Jian Yufei nodded slowly. She believed in fate, and even the existence of deities. How else could she explain her own rebirth? The man gazed at her with his deep, beautiful eyes and softly replied, ¡°I think our meeting was a matter of fate.¡± She shook her head, casually tossed the paper cup into a nearby trash can and said, ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed the hotel. Even if the manager doesn¡¯t fire me, I have no face to stay. By the way, were you also here to attend Yan Yue¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± ¡°No, I received a call saying someone was being bullied, and so I rushed over.¡± replied Xiao Lang with a lilting laugh. Jian Yufei, though, gleaned more than just a simple answer. She was working here due to Xiao Lang¡¯s recommendation. However, she never expected that he had also arranged for people in the hotel to look after her. Without his intervention, she would have indeed been forced to kneel in humiliation today. A warm surge filled Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. She sincerely said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It was me who recommended you to work here. Therefore, if you are mistreated, it would be my responsibility as well.¡± the man responded, further warming Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. This man was a genuinely good person, probably the kindest she had ever come across. Perhaps she was a bit too trusting of him, but she had nothing to lose. There was nothing he could take advantage of, even if he had such intentions. Therefore, the kindness he showed her must have been genuine, just like a grandfather¡¯s unconditional love for his granddaughter. Chapter 223: 223: Having a Child of Our Own_1 Chapter 223: 223: Having a Child of Our Own_1 The two of them walked along the lengthy corridor lined with Roman columns, pushed open a small English-style door, and entered the interior of the hotel. A thick red carpet paved the empty corridor. They walked silently, and suddenly, there appeared a pair of people tightly embracing each other. The supposed-to-be-at-the-ball Yan Yue was appearing in this deserted corridor. She had already changed into a new dress, currently wearing a peach-colored evening gown and a pair of red crystal high-heels. The man embracing and kissing her is none other than Ruan Tianling, who recently divorced Jian Yufei. The tall and stalwart man stood in front of the petite woman, cornering her between him and the wall, bending over to kiss her like a passionate lover. Yan Yue¡¯s arms around his neck, her long and curled lashes slightly closed, her cheeks flushed. The light was beautiful, the atmosphere was dreamy. Handsome man and beautiful woman, their intertwined scene was indeed pleasing to the eye. Without sparing Yan Yue a glance, her eyes were filled with sorrow, staring at Ruan Tianling without blinking. Her eyes seemed to be speaking, accusing him of his ruthlessness, of his betrayal. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were profound with a hint of gloom in his brows, and his thin lips pressed tightly together. Jian Yufei suddenly touched her lower abdomen and said hauntingly, ¡°Do you know? I carry our child here.¡± Ruan Tianling was stunned, his face changing, his sharp gaze falling onto her stomach. Yan Yue in his arms also changed her expression, the previous look of satisfaction disappeared, replaced with a wave of panic and gloom. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t hide her inner grief and resentment. She was angry with his ruthlessness, upset about why he was treating her this way. Her pain was so real, intense, piercing the man¡¯s eyes deeply. ¡°What did you say?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her in a low voice, sounding a bit raspy. Jian Yufei forced a bitter smile on her lips. She didn¡¯t say anything, she just turned around and left. The moment she turned around, all emotions disappeared from her eyes, leaving no trace of sorrow or resentment... Chapter 224: 224: A feeling of him slipping away_1 Chapter 224: Chapter 224: A feeling of him slipping away_1 Xiao Lang noticed her transformation, his eyebrows raised slightly, understanding that she was putting on an act. The child she spoke of probably didn¡¯t exist either. He remembered the incident in the buffet restaurant, where she had also bitterly accused Ruan Tianling of being heartless. It turned out that she was also acting back then. Despite the harm these two inflicted on her, she did not only merely tolerate and endure. Given a chance to retaliate, she would not hesitate. And her method of retaliation was that which would wound them most deeply. Only by unsettling them, making them uncomfortable, could she effectively take revenge. A faint smile flashed in Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes. Jian Yufei was not as weak as she seemed. Approaching Xiao Lang, she smiled at him: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Though she was smiling, her smile appeared forced. Seeing her up close, he finally noticed the trace of forlorn sorrow hidden in her eyes. The man shook his thoughts, his gaze falling on her distressed face. His lips tightened; he wasn¡¯t sure if Jian Yufei¡¯s words were true or not. When he took her to the doctor¡¯s last time, she didn¡¯t show any signs of pregnancy. But it had been less than a month after their encounter, so it wouldn¡¯t necessarily show up on the test. However, the contraceptive pills she had taken were switched by him and weren¡¯t actually contraceptive pills, so there was a possibility that she was pregnant. The look of hesitation on his face said it all. Yan Yue turned pale and felt a heavy sinking feeling. ¡°Tianling, is she really pregnant? If she is, what are we going to do? We have just managed to be together, I don¡¯t want anything to separate us.¡± She threw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly, her voice choked with emotion: ¡°Tianling, we are obviously in love, why is it so difficult for us to be together? I thought that after your divorce with Jian Yufei, we would be able to be together without any obstructions, without any storms. But now she claims she¡¯s pregnant, with your child. Tianling, would you choose to accept her back because of the child in her belly?¡± The woman in his arms always faced everything with pride, as if she were a princess. At this moment, however, because of him, she became fearful and insecure, heartbroken. Seeing her in this state caused a pang of regret in his heart. Ruan Tianling reached out, stroking her head gently, comforting her with a smile. Chapter 225: 225: Why Not Let Her Abort It_1 Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Why Not Let Her Abort It_1 ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, I didn¡¯t say that she¡¯s really pregnant with my child. She might be tricking us, we can¡¯t speculate until it¡¯s confirmed.¡± Yan Yue lifted her head, her reddened eyes glistening with tears, ¡°What if she really is pregnant?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were deep and experienced, he slightly opened his lips, ¡°If she really is pregnant with my child, let her give birth to it, but I won¡¯t stay with her because of the child. She can choose to let us raise the child, or she can choose to raise it herself.¡± Yan Yue lowered her long eyelashes, concealing the cold resentment flashing in her eyes. He actually agreed to let Jian Yufei have the child! Why not make her abort, why let her give birth! She could bear him a child, why did that slut need to have it! Yan Yue desperately suppressed her inner outcry, it took a lot of effort for her to smile at him. And as he insisted on taking her home, her gratitude increased, feeling joyful and fortunate to have met such a friend. Xiao Lang started the car and the expensive Bentley moved smoothly through the night streets. The streets were filled with hanging lights and the glass store windows pasted with cartoon pictures of Santa Claus. Today was Christmas, and the streets of A City were filled with festive cheer. Jian Yufei looked out at the night scenery, her mind unwittingly drifting back to the same evening in her previous life... She had always been afraid to think about the events of that night. Each recall was a painful stab to her heart. She couldn¡¯t understand why Ruan Tianling would bring Yan Yue home and lose control in their house. Today she finally understood¡ªit was Yan Yue¡¯s birthday. They must have gone out to celebrate, and in their heart-to-heart, they revealed their painful love story. Perhaps it was the very fact that they couldn¡¯t be together that caused them to lose control that night. They turned their sadness into passion, decided to defy everything to be together. When they were intoxicated with love, they forgot themselves and that unforgettable scene happened at home. Chapter 226: 226 Come to My Restaurant the Day After Tomorrow_1 Chapter 226: Chapter 226 Come to My Restaurant the Day After Tomorrow_1 Then, during the intensity of their emotions, they forgot their surroundings, leading to such a scene in their home. Yet, none of them expected that a moment¡¯s loss of control could result in a tragedy with one corpse and two lost lives. She also didn¡¯t expect that after her death, she would be reborn to live once more. She didn¡¯t understand why fate had arranged this, but she felt fortunate to be alive again, rather than living a life with regret and bitterness to her dying breath. Tonight was also Yan Yue¡¯s birthday, only, it came a year earlier than it did in her previous life. The same date, and she again walked into a scene of their intimacy. She initially hadn¡¯t remembered this significant date. The sight of them kissing and Yan Yue¡¯s red crystal high heels suddenly brought back memories. In her previous life, Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling¡¯s clothes were scattered about the living room. The chaotic scene, especially Yan Yue¡¯s glaringly red crystal high heels, left a deep impression on her. What a coincidence, Yan Yue wore that same pair of shoes on her birthday this year. ¡°Yes, my judgment is accurate. You are most capable. You could start as a waiter to familiarize yourself with the restaurant¡¯s operations. After that, you can take up the role of the manager.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly went quiet. ¡°Xiao Lang, I understand that you want to help me, and I appreciate your kind intention. But I can¡¯t accept this type of help. I can find a job on my own. I want to earn money through my effort, not through someone else¡¯s assistance. I am already grateful for your help today, but it¡¯s my journey. You can¡¯t assist me forever.¡± Xiao Lang slightly smirked, and gently smiled, ¡°You misunderstood. I am not offering you a shortcut. Didn¡¯t I say you¡¯ll start as a waiter? You can get promoted to a managerial position when you¡¯re ready. Yufei, you are apt for the service industry. Your smile and affability are precisely what my restaurant needs. I see potential in you, that¡¯s why I want to recruit you. I am not doing this out of pity.¡± His words were sincere, and Jian Yufei felt somewhat guilty to have misunderstood his good intentions. But was she really suitable for the service industry? ¡°Come in, day after tomorrow, and give it a try. Give yourself an opportunity to showcase your ability. Don¡¯t miss this chance, okay?¡± The man looked at her, his eyes sparkling, hoping to hear her agree. Jian Yufei hesitated and asked, ¡°Can I think it over and let you know?¡± Chapter 227: 227 She is taking revenge on them_1 Chapter 227: Chapter 227 She is taking revenge on them_1 Jian Yufei hesitated slightly, then said, ¡°Can I go home and think about it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Lang grinned, his smile radiating a handsome charm that made him seem very approachable. Having such a nice boss, she figured her work would go smoothly. Jian Yufei suddenly found herself intrigued, already considering the proposition of working at his restaurant. After leaving Xiao Lang, she returned to her rented apartment, and took her pajamas to the bathroom to bathe. When she emerged from the bathroom, hair dripping wet, she returned to her bedroom to dry it with a hairdryer. The cell phone she had left on her bed was incessantly ringing. Walking over to pick it up, her face fell into a scornful smile upon seeing the caller ID. Sitting cross-legged on her bed, she pressed the answer button and held the phone to her ear. ¡°Jian Yufei, was what you said true or not?¡± Ruan Tianling asked as soon as she picked up, his tone icy and constrained. He was suspicious, after all. Was this damned woman having fun playing them around? Was she under the impression that she could say whatever she pleased before him?! Clutching his phone, his sharp eyes dark and cold, Ruan Tianling spoke with hostile yet sensual lips, ¡°Jian Yufei, I can¡¯t help but suspect that you¡¯re lying to us to get my attention. We¡¯re divorced. I can¡¯t possibly accept or fall for you! If you¡¯re up to something, dismiss these intentions immediately, or else you¡¯ll lose my respect.¡± Jian Yufei scoffed what a narcissistic man! ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m definitely not trying to get your attention. I just wanted to see your and Yan Yue¡¯s faces turn pale, see you in disarray and discomfort. The more uncomfortable you feel, the more comfortable I am!¡± At that moment, she actually wanted to tell him that there was a child inside her¡ªa child they shared. However, that child was no more because of him. She wondered if he would feel guilty for his action? But she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Only she knew about the events of her past life. Any attempt to explain would just make her sound crazy. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze darkened, realizing that she was indeed seeking revenge on them. Chapter 228: 228: He was Disappointed Because She was Angry_1 Chapter 228: Chapter 228: He was Disappointed Because She was Angry_1 He initially thought she was just a prickly person, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be crafty as well. Even at today¡¯s banquet, she intentionally embarrassed Yan Yue, didn¡¯t she? Despite watching the surveillance video, he remained somewhat skeptical. It turned out that she was that kind of crafty woman, and he had really misjudged her! Ruan Tianling squinted his cold eyes and warned her sternly, ¡°Listen, if you dare play crafty games in front of me again, I will not let you off!¡± After saying that, he angrily hung up the phone with his temper still flaring up. Despite standing on the balcony in the cold wind, the anger within him continued to burn, refusing to be blown away. Jian Yufei playing schemes in front of him shouldn¡¯t have gotten him this angry. He didn¡¯t care about her petty tricks. He had seen every stratagem there was. Honestly, her methods were too childish and contemptuous. Yet, he still got so angry; he didn¡¯t understand if he was angry because she played him, or because she disappointed him. Ruan Tianling warned Jian Yufei and then hung up the phone. Jian Yufei listened to the beep from her phone and curled her lips in a cold smile. Do you think I enjoy acting cunning in front of you? This wasn¡¯t the grand, opulent house of the Ruan Family, but a simple single residence in a common complex in A City. There wasn¡¯t the comfortable luxury of Ruan family¡¯s house here. One could even say this house was very humble. Yet here, she felt a sense of freedom and relaxation that she never felt at Ruan Family¡¯s house, and a sense of home. This place would be her temporary home from now on. Even though the house was very humble, she believed that this was temporary. She firmly believed that she would live a better life and live in a better house by her own effort. Jian Yufei, with her eyes staring at the ceiling, felt a surge of determination. She couldn¡¯t waste her time, she had to strive hard, realize her own value, not to be looked down upon or despised, and not to be bullied again. With this in mind, she promptly got up, changed clothes, freshened up, took her bag, and went out. The morning in winter always came late. When Jian Yufei was walking in the complex, the sky was still dark, as if it was about to rain. She walked quickly and bought a freshly prepared pancake from a pancake stall. Chapter 229: 229 None of the food he liked_1 Chapter 229: Chapter 229 None of the food he liked_1 She ordered another cup of hot soy milk, eating while rushing to catch the bus. By half past eight in the morning, she was already standing in front of the ¡®Wanderer¡¯ restaurant. The restaurant opened at nine, half an hour from now. She sat on the steps in front of the restaurant, slowly reading a book on accountancy from her bag. No idea how much time passed, a shadow fell over her head. She looked up to see Xiao Lang¡¯s smile and couldn¡¯t help but smile along. Closing the book, she stood up and with a wide grin asked, ¡°Boss, can I start working from today?¡± Xiao Lang raised an eyebrow and extended his clean, handsome hand, ¡°On behalf of all the restaurant staff, welcome aboard. You¡¯re a diligent and quick learner, I have no doubt you¡¯ll do well.¡± Jian Yufei blushed, her eyes shining brightly. She shook his hand, nodding vigorously, ¡°Boss, I will do my best!¡± He hated broccoli; the taste was odd to him. He pulled her hand down, smiling, ¡°I suddenly feel like eating Western food. Will you accompany me?¡± ¡°Ah, then what about all this food?¡± Yan Yue asked, disappointed. She had specially delivered this love lunch for him, but he didn¡¯t want it. Naturally, she felt upset. Ruan Tianling held her hand tightly, gently saying, ¡°I really can¡¯t eat Chinese food now. But for you, I am willing to try.¡± Yan Yue laughed immediately, ¡°If you can¡¯t eat, then don¡¯t force it! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll accompany you for Western food.¡± With his word, her disappointment instantly evaporated. She put away the lunch box, tossed it into the trash bin, then turned around and tucked her arm into his, ready to go out with him. Walking around Ruan Family¡¯s building hand in hand with Ruan Tianling, Yan Yue felt proud and triumphant. This extraordinary man is hers, and the future Madam Ruan is also hers. She walked elegantly with her refined demeanor through the bright and spacious lobby. Despite her beautiful and composed face, her eyes could not hide her overwhelming pride. Chapter 230: 230: Only Suitable to be a Waiter_1 Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Only Suitable to be a Waiter_1 Once Ruan Tianling expressed his desire to have Western food, Western food was what they had. For whatever reason, he drove to Xiao Lang¡¯s French Restaurant. As the pair entered the restaurant, they saw Jian Yufei, clad in her waitress uniform, taking orders from customers. She was seen working as a waitress at the Golden Emperor Hotel just yesterday, and here she was today, working as a waitress again. Ruan Tianling was somewhat inexplicably irritated. Was there no job she could do aside from being a waitress?! Yan Yue, on the other hand, thought to herself that Yufei indeed was a lowly person meant only to be a waitress. Jian Yufei froze in surprise as she looked up from the menu she had taken from a customer¡¯s table and saw the dining duo. She then pretended not to recognize them and looked away. Ruan Tianling located the nearest table and sat down after pulling out a chair for Yan Yue. Jian Yufei walked past them without a hint of emotion, intending to avoid any conflict with them. But Yan Yue wouldn¡¯t let her off that easily: ¡°Bring us the menu. We want to order.¡± Ruan Tianling leaned back in his chair, his lips curving slightly into a smile. ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant. It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yan Yue widened her eyes in surprise, but deep inside, she was overjoyed. She was afraid that Jian Yufei was actually pregnant with Ruan Tianling¡¯s child. She had quite a difficult time sleeping worry-free the previous night thinking about this. She had taken extra care in her makeup routine in the morning, taking two hours to cover her haggardness and the dark circles under her eyes. She spent the whole night agonizing over it only to find that Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t pregnant at all. It had all been a lie to fool them! Yan Yue found herself torn between righteous anger and sheer delight. But overall, her happiness was paramount; no news could be better than Yan Yue not being pregnant. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Ruan Tianling replied lightly, indicating he had no interest in continuing that particular subject. Changing the topic, he said, ¡°You mentioned that outing for skiing the other day. I happen to have free time now, so let¡¯s find a time to go in the next few days.¡± Yan Yue wisely refrained from inquiring further into why Jian Yufei had lied. She rested her elbows on the table, her slender, attractive hands held her chin in a casual yet captivating posture. ¡°That sounds great. We can invite Xu Man and others. Skiing will be a little more lively that way.¡± Chapter 231: 231: He Followed Them All the Way_1 Chapter 231: Chapter 231: He Followed Them All the Way_1 ¡°Sure, we can invite Xu Man and others; we could all go skiing together to make it more lively. ¡± ¡°Okay, set the time for today.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yan Yue nodded with a big smile on his face. At that moment, a waiter wheeled over a food cart. It wasn¡¯t Jian Yufei serving them but a male waiter. Yan Yue thought to himself, she must be too ashamed to see them and decided to hide. Jian Yufei indeed hid but not because she was ashamed. She just didn¡¯t want to meet them. She went to help in the kitchen, refraining from going to the front of the restaurant. Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue took an hour for lunch, and Jian Yufei didn¡¯t show up during the period. After eating, they paid and left, forgetting about her existence. When Jian Yufei came out of the kitchen and didn¡¯t see them, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh a breath of relief. After a busy day, she finished work at seven in the evening. She and Xiao Lang were the last to leave the restaurant. He drove her home, and along the way, he stopped at a florist and asked her to wait for a while. Jian Yufei saw him get out of the car and buy a bouquet of lilies in the flower shop, then returned to the car with the flowers. Laughing and talking in the night, they walked towards Jian Yufei¡¯s building, completely oblivious to a car parked not too far away, a man inside whose eyes were as dark as the night watching them. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know what had come over him. After work, on his way home, he deliberately took a detour past the ¡®Wandering¡¯ French Restaurant. He saw Jian Yufei getting into Xiao Lang¡¯s car. He followed them all the way and watched as Xiao Lang bought flowers for Jian Yufei from a roadside flower shop and now he saw them both going upstairs together. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were dark as he lit a cigarette and held it between his fingers, not taking a puff. He didn¡¯t understand why he was still here when he should be driving home, ignoring them, after all, their matters were none of his business. But he couldn¡¯t help but worry that Xiao Lang might have unsavory intentions towards Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei is a divorcee without anything to her name. If a man as perfect as Xiao Lang keeps showing up and helping her, according to his hypothesis, he must have an ulterior motive. What exactly is he after? When Jian Yufei got divorced, the Ruan family gave her a generous alimony and ten percent of the company¡¯s shares. Could Xiao Lang be after that? There are all kinds of people in this world. Despite Xiao Lang¡¯s good looks and behavior, it could all be just deception. Chapter 232: 232: You’re the Bad Guy! _1 Chapter 232: Chapter 232: You¡¯re the Bad Guy! _1 The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the more he felt there was something off about Xiao Lang. If there was indeed something wrong, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it. He could give his Ruan Family¡¯s shares to Jian Yufei, but he couldn¡¯t let others take them away. He pulled out his phone and dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number. Jian Yufei had just brewed a cup of tea for Xiao Lang when her phone rang. She glanced at the caller ID and without a second thought, she hung up. Xiao Lang sniffed the aroma from the tea cup and praised with a smile, ¡°Your tea-making skills are impressive.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only scratched the surface in learning, so it¡¯s not really much of a skill.¡± Jian Yufei had just finished speaking when her phone rang again. What¡¯s wrong with that person? She didn¡¯t answer his call, so why was he calling again? She frowned slightly and hung up again. Xiao Lang glanced at her, drank a sip of the tea, put down the cup and stood up: ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I should leave. You should rest early.¡± Jian Yufei felt it was not appropriate to let a man linger at her place for too long. Xiao Lang was only here to sit for a while, have a cup of tea and leave, so she felt he was a quite polite man. Jian Yufei responded lightly: ¡°I have eyes to see who is good and who is bad. In your eyes, Xiao Lang is a bad person, but in my eyes, you are the bad person!¡± You and Yan Yue are both bad people, there¡¯s no one worse than you two in this world. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression suddenly darkened: ¡°I¡¯m just kindly reminding you!¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I have nothing to do with you anymore. My affairs do not require your intervention. You better take care of yourself and stop bothering me.¡± She ignored his gloomy expression and turned to leave. She had taken a few steps when her wrist was suddenly pulled, causing her sleeve to be tugged. When she saw Xiao Lang off downstairs, she had only worn a knit sweater without a down jacket. With the pull from Ruan Tianling, her elastic sleeve slid down slightly, revealing her round shoulder and the black strap of her bra. The tight sweater underneath highlighted her curvaceous figure. Jian Yufei¡¯s waist was undoubtedly slim. The man remembered her waist being extremely smooth, without any excess fat. Her chest, which had grown fuller and more voluptuous under the luxurious living conditions at the Ruan family¡¯s and his long-term efforts, still felt soft and smooth. His memory of it was still fresh. Chapter 233: 233 Skiing_1 Chapter 233: Chapter 233 Skiing_1 He didn¡¯t like her as a person, but he was indeed intrigued by her body. Ruan Tianling stared at her full chest, his eyes suddenly turning deep and opaque, radiating an unabashedly sultry temperature. Jian Yufei forcefully withdrew her hand, adjusting her clothes and continued to walk forward with a frown. She had no relations with him anymore, so he should stop looking at her that way, it made her sick. This time, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t stop her. She quickly returned home and closed the door. The sound of a car engine starting could be heard from downstairs. She looked down from the balcony and saw that Ruan Tianling had already driven away. Jian Yufei worked hard at the restaurant, she devoted herself to every single task, big or small, her skills steadily improving in the workplace. ¡°Yufei, the boss is looking for you. He wants you in his office.¡± one of her colleagues relayed the message. She thanked him with a smile, put down the work in her hands, and went to Xiao Lang¡¯s office. ¡°Boss, did you need something?¡± She always addressed him as ¡®boss¡¯ while on duty, only calling him Xiao Lang after work. The man told her, ¡°Prepare yourself. You¡¯ll be accompanying me to meet a client shortly.¡± This was the largest indoor ski resort in A City, located in the suburbs and the architecture was extremely large. A few of her colleagues, just like Jian Yufei, had never been here before and found the place exciting. After renting ski clothing, ski goggles, helmets, and snowboards, they entered the ski resort. The ski resort was a vast expanse, filled with a bustling crowd. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ll go ahead.¡± A few of the employees greeted Xiao Lang before holding their snowboards, impatient to start. Xiao Lang put on his goggles and equipped his snowboard, holding a ski stick in his hand. He told Jian Yufei, ¡°Equip yourself like I have and I will teach you how to balance.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei immediately followed his instructions, determined to master skiing in the shortest possible time so as not to consume too much of his time. Xiao Lang taught her skiing on the beginner slope, which was mostly flat with a slight downhill gradient, hence it was not dangerous. Xiao Lang carefully taught her how to balance, how to move forward, how to use the ski stick. Jian Yufei nodded all along, but when it was her turn to demonstrate, she felt clumsy. She was far from matching Xiao Lang¡¯s proficiency and grace. Chapter 234: 234 Her Laughter_1 Chapter 234: Chapter 234 Her Laughter_1 Not only that, she fell several times. Fortunately, she was wearing a butt protector; otherwise, her rear end would be seeing flowers. ¡°Right, just like that, keep moving. Dare to open your hands and feet. Don¡¯t be afraid to fall...¡± Xiao Lang stood in front of her, encouraging her while retreating. Jian Yufei was sliding forward on her snowboard, shaky and unstable. She leaned forward and then backward, eventually falling forward. Just as she was about to flop into the snow, Xiao Lang swiftly slid down and caught her, so she didn¡¯t fall to the ground but onto him. ¡°Ah¡± She let out a surprised gasp, not expecting him to cushion her fall. As she landed on top of him, she could sense his pleasant and refined scent. Her face was right above his, their distance less than ten centimeters. Upon closer inspection, she noticed his deep and good-looking mixed-race features. His high nose bridge and smooth skin didn¡¯t pale in comparison to Ruan Tianling at all. Attractive people often catch one¡¯s eye. And so, Jian Yufei found herself mesmerized by his handsome face, slightly entranced. ¡°Tianling, what are you looking at?¡± Yan Yue smoothly glided up to his side in a red ski suit. She followed his gaze but saw nothing remarkable. It was crowded here, and many people were wearing rental ski suits. With their blackened outfits, helmets and goggles, they all looked alike. As such, she naturally wouldn¡¯t recognize that one of them was Jian Yufei. Ruan Tianling shifted his gaze away and smiled: ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s race.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Yan Yue eagerly nodded. They started skiing on the advanced slope, which had a gradient of over twenty degrees and a drop of seventy to eighty meters. Just looking at it could make one fear. But they cut through the slope like two dragons, one black and one red, racing down from high above, cruising with ease, leaving two long tracks behind them. Many people applauded their nimble and agile figures, blowing their whistles in excitement. Xiao Lang and Jian Yufei were also drawn in by the lively scene. They couldn¡¯t help but smile. Such cool and handsome moves¨C the man solid and quick, the woman neat and light, chasing each other down the slope, just like two dragons frolicking in the water. Chapter 235: 235: Does He Want to Teach Her How to Ski?_1 Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Does He Want to Teach Her How to Ski?_1 If she could be as proficient as them, it would probably take another three or four years of practice. The passionate performances of those two aroused the enthusiasm of many people. Many skiing enthusiasts spontaneously formed teams to compete. Isn¡¯t their love for skiing all about pursuing the thrill of a bird diving from high in the sky? Xiao Lang was clearly interested in the competition on the advanced course, occasionally glancing over. Jian Yufei dropped her ski poles and sat on the ground taking deep breaths: ¡°I¡¯m exhausted, I need a rest. Go ski, Xiao Lang. I¡¯ll just keep practicing slowly here, you don¡¯t need to mind me.¡± Xiao Lang thought to himself that she had already mastered the basics and just needed slow practice, so there wasn¡¯t much he could teach her. Better to let her practice on her own. ¡°Alright, practice here then. If you want to challenge yourself, try that first course over there. It¡¯s not very steep, so it won¡¯t be dangerous.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. There are rescue teams everywhere here. I will be fine. Go ahead.¡± Jian Yufei said, waving him off with a laugh. The man chuckled, put his ski goggles on, leaned on his ski poles, and skated away powerfully. Jian Yufei watched his retreating figure, picked up her ski poles, and continued her clumsy practice. Jian Yufei slightly frowned, pushing herself up to focus on her own skiing. The man remained beside her without leaving, a smirk playing at the corner of his mouth. He watched her clumsy movements like a toddler learning to walk, his eyes twinkling with amusement under the goggles. Jian Yufei initially ignored him, but his constant staring and following her around was immensely irritating, like an annoying fly that she couldn¡¯t swat away. She stopped and turned around to glower at him angrily. She thought to herself, ¡°What¡¯s your problem? Why aren¡¯t you skiing? What¡¯s with the constant staring? Yes, I¡¯m not good at this, I¡¯m clumsy, but what¡¯s it to you? My clumsiness is my problem. It¡¯s one thing if you laugh at me, but why the hell are you following me around? Are you a nutcase, a madman?!¡± As Jian Yufei glared angrily at him, he suddenly moved and performed a simple demonstration in front of her. She was taken aback, what did he mean? Was he offering to teach her how to ski? Humph, she didn¡¯t need his charity! Chapter 236: 236 Familiar Scent_1 Chapter 236: Chapter 236 Familiar Scent_1 Humph, she didn¡¯t care about his help anyway! The man seemed unfazed by her ingratitude, demonstrating the movements to her again in slow motion. Yufei wasn¡¯t one to hold grudges, and since he was kind enough to teach her, she let go of her anger towards him. Perhaps she had misunderstood him; he wasn¡¯t mocking her, he was just trying to give her some pointers, out of goodwill. Putting her prejudices aside, she mimicked his movements. ¡°Like this?¡± The man nodded. When she did something incorrectly, he would shake his head. He communicated with her through nods and shakes of the head, without uttering a single word. Yufei wondered, why wasn¡¯t he speaking? Was it because the air here was so cold that his throat was uncomfortable, making it difficult for him to speak? Maybe that was it. It was indeed very cold here, and she was too tired to talk now. Every word she spoke took her half forever to catch her breath, feeling as if her lungs couldn¡¯t keep up. Under his guidance, Yufei was soon able to slide down a distance on her own. The feeling of sliding down the slope was exhilarating and refreshing. It was just like riding a bike down a hill. No wonder so many people loved skiing; it was such a fun sport. Halfway down the slope, she slowly steadied herself and turned back to him with a smile. ¡°Thank you, I got it. You can go and have fun now.¡± Without any warning, he kissed her. Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected him to take advantage of her! Her mind went blank for a few seconds. Soon she came to her senses and pushed against his body in embarrassment. But he was too heavy, and she couldn¡¯t push him off. Who was this man, who didn¡¯t know how to respect others? Was he an escaped lunatic? As Yufei was cursing him in her mind, she suddenly noticed his familiar scent. Boom Her eyes widened in shock, followed by more intense struggles. However, he remained motionless like a mountain. ¡°Bastard, get the hell off me¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll call for help!¡± No matter how Yufei threatened him, he remained as steady as a rock. Chapter 237: 237 She Can’t Afford to Lose This Face_1 Chapter 237: Chapter 237 She Can¡¯t Afford to Lose This Face_1 Jian Yufei struggled incessantly, but her body was already devoid of strength. She wasn¡¯t like him, with never-ending stamina, nor did she have his strength. The more she struggled, the tighter he held on, it was as if he was a tendon ¨C the more you pull it, the more it contracts. The situation seemed somewhat out of control. This was a public place, with many people practicing skiing. Although they had fallen to the very bottom, some people still slid down and saw their actions. He was thick-skinned, fearing neither heaven nor earth. Perhaps he was not afraid of being caught in this shameful act. But she couldn¡¯t afford to lose face, wasn¡¯t it enough that she feared him? Jian Yufei clenched her fists, wishing she could punch him in the face. No, she wished she had a knife in her hands right now, to cut off the root of his evil! She stared motionlessly at the ceiling, her body seemingly frozen stiff by the chilling air. Suddenly feeling a pain in her neck, she knew he had bitten her again! The love mark on her neck was very noticeable, but fortunately, she wore a high-necked sweater today. She let her long hair down to fully hide it. She didn¡¯t wait long in the resting area when Xiao Lang came out. The man had already changed clothes, he held his black coat and walked towards her, his tall and lean figure was even more perfect than a model¡¯s. Each step he took was casual and laid-back. ¡°When did you come out?¡± He sat down next to her and asked her. ¡°Not long ago.¡± Jian Yufei responded with a faint smile, her face completely normal. ¡°Have you learnt it?¡± The man continued to ask with concern, and she nodded, ¡°Almost there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you here again next time.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and thought to herself that she wouldn¡¯t dare to come again. What if she runs into Ruan Tianling again? ¡°I¡¯ll go buy a hot drink, hold on a sec.¡± Xiao Lang handed his coat to her, and went to the counter to buy a drink. Jian Yufei¡¯s knees were covered with his clothes, they felt big, and had a faint fresh, elegant scent. It was the same scent she smelled earlier when she embraced him. He had given her his clothes, and she felt it would be rude to cast it aside, so she laid a hand on it, gently pressing down. Chapter 238: 238 They Seem to Be Together_1 ¡°I¡¯ll go buy a hot drink, you wait for me.¡± Xiao Lang handed her his coat and got up to buy a drink at the counter. Jian Yufei laid his coat on her knees, feeling it was quite large and carried a faint elegant fragrance. It was reminiscent of the scent she had picked up when she had leaned on him earlier. He had given her the coat. It would have been improper to just lay it aside, so she placed one hand on it, pressing lightly. Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue also emerged in a change of clothes, with Xu Man and others following them. The group was well-dressed and glamorous. Their appearance drew everyone¡¯s attention. Each one of them stood out as radiant figures, garnering attention wherever they went. Especially Ruan Tianling, who was in the lead, and Yan Yue, who was clinging onto his arm, appearing as a bird nestling up with a person. They were like a couple bestowed with God¡¯s favour. Not only were they incredibly good looking, but they also came from perfect and powerful families. Everyone who saw them would exclaim that they were a match made in heaven. Of course, Jian Yufei noticed their arrival as well. When she looked over, she met Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡± The woman took the cup and returned his coat to him. ¡°Let¡¯s leave, the others still want to play for a bit. We have nothing to do, we should just go.¡± The man hung his coat on the arm that gripped the cup, his other hand naturally held hers, leading her towards the exit. Jian Yufei looked at their clasped hands without struggling. Perhaps this was just a courteous hand-holding, it meant nothing. ¡°The two of them seem to be together.¡± Yan Yue quickly explained the situation to the man next to her, as if worried he didn¡¯t understand. Jian Yufei has already got a man, and I¡¯m standing by your side. So don¡¯t have any thoughts about that woman anymore. Ruan Tianling glanced at their tattooed hands, withdrew his gaze, and didn¡¯t respond to her remark. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner.¡± Jian Yufei got into Xiao Lang¡¯s car. The man started the car and began to make small talk with her. Chapter 239: 239 Really Annoying to Look At_1 The wind was strong, scattering Yufei¡¯s hair. He began talking to her with a smile, but was suddenly struck with the sight of several glaring kiss marks behind her ear. The car suddenly halted by the roadside. Bewildered, Yufei turned to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His thin lips pressed together, his gaze sharp. He reached out to sweep her hair aside. Yufei jolted to realization and abruptly moved her head away to hide her embarrassment. However, his actions were resolute. Without any hesitation, he brushed her long hair aside revealing those prominent kiss marks, clustered together from behind her ear down to her neck. Yufei unhappily pulled his hand away from her, diverting her gaze to the window cleaving any eye contact. ¡°Did he do this?¡± He asked her, referring to Ruan Tianling, her ex-husband. Yufei didn¡¯t respond. Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes darkened, his lips arching into a fine line. At that moment, a few luxury cars arrogantly drove past them. The first car was occupied by Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue. However, it left a large red, swollen patch on her skin behind her ear and on the neck. It stood out starkly against her pale skin, resembling an ugly burn mark. After a long bath, she returned to her room, bundled herself in a robe, crawled under her bedding, her hair damp, and fell into exhaustion-induced slumber. Skiing had drained her physically, and being oppressed by Ruan Tianling had taken its toll mentally, leaving her utterly exhausted. Lying in bed, she was too tired to move, just wishing for some sleep. She dozed off until the evening. The sky was dark by the time she woke up, her hair had dried from being laid against the pillow for so long. Wary of catching a cold, she swallowed down two tablets of cold medicine before heading to the kitchen for something to eat. The refrigerator was empty, so she made instant noodles for herself. While she was eating her noodles in the living room, Xiao Lang called her. She answered his call, the man being able to tell she was eating. ¡°Only eating now?¡± He asked, surprised. He glanced at his watch; it was already eight in the evening. ¡°Yes, I was exhausted and fell asleep as soon as I got home.¡± Yufei put her chopsticks down and wiped her mouth with a napkin. ¡°What are you eating?¡± Xiao Lang asked casually, his voice soft and considerate, much like a caring older brother next door. Chapter 240: 240 Received Xiao Lang’s Concern _1 ¡°Don¡¯t eat that!¡± The man immediately told her, ¡°Don¡¯t eat it yet, wait a moment.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll order food for you.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. Jian Yufei was a bit unclear about his intentions. He ordered food for her, was he going to have someone deliver a meal to her? In less than twenty minutes, someone buzzed Jian Yufei¡¯s doorbell. Simultaneously, her phone rang¨Cit was Xiao Lang. He said that the meal he ordered for her had arrived, and asked her to go out and sign for it. Jian Yufei ran to open the door, and a delivery boy stood at the doorway carrying a large basket. Inside it were neatly arranged plastic containers of food. ¡®Royal Meal¡¯ was written on the containers. This was the most famous eatery in A City, where a meal would cost at least several hundred dollars. Jian Yufei accepted the containers, the food in her hand felt weighty, substantial. Just like Xiao Lang¡¯s concern for her, it carried a lot of weight in her heart. ¡°No need to be polite, I just wanted to do something for you.¡± Xiao Lang said gently over the phone. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart felt warm, an affectionate warmness of being cared for. The next day was the weekend, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t have to go to work. It was not until next weekend that she was on duty. When she woke up in the morning, she planned to go to the library, but she received a call from her grandfather. It had been a while since she left the Ruan family, and during this time she never reached out to her grandfather. Subconsciously, she had cut off all contact with the Ruan family. She didn¡¯t dare to contact even her grandfather, for fear that someone might say she was pretending to care for her grandfather while still being emotionally attached to Ruan Tianling. Receiving a call from her grandfather, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was joyous. How long had it been since she heard her grandfather¡¯s voice? ¡°Hello, Grandpa, how are you?¡± she answered the call and asked him with a smile. Ruan Anguo chuckled in a somewhat fatigued manner, ¡°Grandpa is not well, Yufei. Your grandfather is sick and wants to eat the pumpkin porridge you make, can you come and make some for grandpa?¡± ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yufei quickly asked anxiously. Ruan Anguo said he had just caught a cold and couldn¡¯t eat anything. But today he especially wanted to eat the pumpkin porridge she made. ¡°Grandpa, you wait, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Jian Yufei agreed without hesitation. Chapter 241: 241 Taking the Young Lady Down for a Wash_1 For the sake of her grandfather, she paid no mind to the rumors. Upon arrival, a servant was waiting at the door. Seeing her, the servant warmly greeted her as Miss Jian. ¡°How¡¯s grandfather doing?¡± she asked, following the servant inside. ¡°The weather has been changing a lot these days. The old master has caught a severe cold and isn¡¯t getting any better. Nothing tastes good to him, he only eats a little bit of food daily, all his nutrition comes from IV drips. Today he requested the pumpkin porridge you make, Miss Jian. Please encourage him to eat more, and hopefully, his health will improve once his appetite returns.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Jian Yufei entered her grandfather¡¯s bedroom, a place she knew well. After a period of absence, her grandfather seemed to have aged significantly and his pale face looked very yellowish. In old age, even a minor cold could cost them their lives. Jian Yufei felt heartbroken, she smiled and walked to the bedside. ¡°Grandfather, I came to see you.¡± ¡°Yufei is here.¡± his eyes lit up when he saw her, ¡°You look much healthier recently.¡± Jian Yufei placed the bowl down, stood up, and wiped herself off, but it only made things worse. The porridge was yellow, and her garments today were white and black. With the pumpkin porridge smeared all over, it looked like she had gotten herself dirty with some filthy substance. Ruan Anguo barely lifted himself, saying to the servant, ¡°Stop wiping. Take the young lady to get cleaned up and change her clothes!¡± Both the servant and Jian Yufei stood dumbfounded. The former quickly regained her composure and said to Jian Yufei, ¡°Follow me, young lady. You need to change your soiled clothes.¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip without saying anything and followed the servant out. ¡°Miss Jian, the old master is getting old. Sometimes, he forgets about your divorce from our young master. Occasionally during meals, when he realizes you¡¯re not there, he would ask ¡®has the young lady returned yet?¡¯ At times when he wishes to play chess, he would say, ¡®Go fetch the young lady, ask her to keep me company for a few rounds.¡¯ Each time we remind him that the young master and young lady are divorced, he ends up having a look of dejected disappointment.¡± Chapter 242: 242 What is She Doing Upstairs_1 Chapter 242: Chapter 242 What is She Doing Upstairs_1 ¡°Miss Jian, the old master really likes you. Would you please stay with us tonight and spend some time chatting with the old master? He might feel better if he¡¯s happy. Maybe he will recover from his illness.¡± These words left Jian Yufei with mixed feelings. Her grandfather had always treated her very well. She nodded, ¡°I will keep the old master company today, but I won¡¯t stay overnight.¡± Seeing her agreeing, the servant immediately beamed with joy, ¡°Then you can go back at night, and we will arrange a driver to take you home. Miss Jian, please go and take a shower in the bathroom. We¡¯ve kept all your clothes from before. I will go and get your clothes right away.¡± With that, she opened the door to her former bedroom and gestured for her to go into the bathroom to take a shower. Jian Yufei stood in the doorway without entering, ¡°No need for a shower. Just bring me the clothes. I will change into them directly.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Miss Jian. The young master has moved back to his own villa and hasn¡¯t been home recently. I think you should take a shower, your inner and outer pants are dirty.¡± Jian Yufei was wearing two pairs of pants. The inside pair was thin cotton long underwear and the outer pair was jeans. Half a bowl of pumpkin soup had spilled on her pants, the inner pair was indeed dirty. The part of her thigh where the soup had spilled was sticky and needed to be cleaned. ¡°The old master wasn¡¯t feeling well and wanted to have the pumpkin soup she makes, so he called her.¡± ¡°You said she¡¯s upstairs?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A thoughtful look passed through Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions and walked towards the stairs. He didn¡¯t understand what she was doing upstairs but went straight back to their former bedroom. He thought that perhaps she had come to retrieve something. But all her belongings had been handed over to the maid for disposal, so there was nothing of hers in the bedroom. Upon opening the bedroom door, Ruan Tianling found the room to be empty. The bedding on the luxurious bed was neatly arranged, with no signs of disturbance. It seemed she hadn¡¯t touched anything in the room. As he walked in, wondering where she had gone, he noticed someone in the bathroom. The bathroom door was made of intricately patterned glass. From the outside, you couldn¡¯t see the person inside clearly, but you could see a vague silhouette. Chapter 243: 243 The sound insulation here is very good_1 Chapter 243: Chapter 243 The sound insulation here is very good_1 The bathroom door was adorned with intricate patterns on a glass surface. Standing outside, the person inside was blurred and unclear, yet their silhouette was visible. He tried to push open the door but found it locked from the inside. Consequently, he decided to knock instead. Assuming it was the maid with her clothes, Jian Yufei, who was inside, hurriedly opened the door revealing a bright smile, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Instead of the maid, she saw a man¡¯s face. It was Ruan Tianling! Jian Yufei, with widened eyes in shock, froze her smile in place. Without a second thought, she attempted to slam the door shut, but he reacted faster, pushing it open with a strong grip. The sudden force made her stagger back a few steps. In a panic, she crossed her arms over her chest, her brows furrowed tightly as she watched him warily. ¡°Get out! I¡¯ll be dressed and out in a minute!¡± Ruan Tianling closed the door, a subtle lift to his sharp brows. She retreated to a corner, her eyes wide in fear, with a loud reprimand, ¡°Get out! Get out now!¡± ¡°Huh,¡± Ruan Tianling smirked a wicked grin. His deep, haunting eyes gazed at her directly, inspecting her unreservedly, like a graceful, dangerous leopard studying its prey. ¡°Dressing like this, aren¡¯t you trying to seduce me? If I leave now, wouldn¡¯t your plan fail?¡± he mocked, his words oozing with insult. Jian Yufei turned pale with fury, ¡°Who¡¯s trying to seduce you! Get out now, you hear me, or I¡¯ll scream for help!¡± Ruan Tianling, with his towering, strong stature, suddenly pounced on her. No sooner had she opened her mouth to scream than he took hold of her chin and waist, drawing her forcefully into his arms, leaving no distance between them. ¡°Go ahead and scream. The soundproofing here is excellent. Even if you shout yourself hoarse, no one will hear. Besides, I like hearing you scream. The louder you are, the more excited I get! ¡± He lifted her chin, his body taut with anticipation, his tone exuberant and licentious. He was already excited before anything had even happened! Jian Yufei bit her lip, her frail body trembling lightly. She wouldn¡¯t scream, she wouldn¡¯t stupidly arouse his interest! Chapter 244: 244 Same method_1 Chapter 244: Chapter 244 Same method_1 Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, her soft body trembling slightly. She no longer cried out, refusing to nai?vely arouse his interest any further. She had only stepped in to wash off and change into cleaner clothes, and did not expect him to be back so soon. If she had known he was coming here, she would rather die than change her clothes! Jian Yufei clutched at her shirt, struggling with all her might. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what the hell is your intention? We¡¯re already divorced. Yan Yue is the one you love. Aren¡¯t you afraid of letting her down by treating me this way?!¡± ¡°Hmph, you are seducing me. If I were indifferent to you, wouldn¡¯t that make me less of a man? This has nothing to do with who I love, but with my manhood!¡± He spoke in a husky voice, letting go of her chin and his hand sliding down her arm to gently squeeze her tiny waist. The touch jolted Jian Yufei, her toes curling tightly as she tiptoed, gripping the polished floor. Her face paled, she raised her hand hitting him, crying out in panic, ¡°Bastard, I did not seduce you, I did not...¡± In a desperate tumble of words, she explained the sequence of events that led her there. She was only changing her clothes and had no intention of seducing him. Yet, the man did not believe her explanation at all. When they came home that night, she groggily went to the bathroom to freshen up. Only after she finished did she realize she hadn¡¯t brought in any sleepwear. So she randomly grabbed a towel and wrapped it around her chest. Just as she was about to step out, Ruan Tianling pushed the door and entered. She hadn¡¯t expected him to suddenly come in. Whenever she faced him, she always felt nervous and flustered. So, the sight of him startled her, she lost her grip and the towel fell onto the floor, exposing her naked form to him. Ruan Tianling had also drunk a lot, even more than her. At the sight of her curvaceous form, his desire was immediately aroused. What happened next was a foregone conclusion. A woman¡¯s first time is always etched deeply in her memory. Jian Yufei would always remember the feelings he gave her that day, warmth and shock¡ª And the unbearable pain she felt, without any feeling of pleasure at all. Chapter 245: 245 Don’t Make Me Hate You More_1 Chapter 245: Chapter 245 Don¡¯t Make Me Hate You More_1 Moreover, she was in excruciating pain at that time, there was absolutely no pleasure to speak of. Despite her physical pain, her heart was happy at that time. That¡¯s because she was deeply in love with him then, even the pain he inflicted on her was willingly accepted. As time passed, similar circumstances have now emerged, but her feelings are totally different. Now, even before he touches her, she rejects him strongly. People might believe it if she were accused of seducing him back then. But now... Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but scoff, ¡°Ruan Tianling, if I wanted to seduce you, I would not have gone through all the trouble to divorce you! I have long lost any sensation to your touch. Even if I were to seduce other men, I wouldn¡¯t even consider you!¡± The man¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Who was she trying to seduce, Xiao Lang? ¡°Really no feeling? Then let me test if you still have any!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s thin lips curved in a predatory manner, his eyes were filled with a violent storm. He forcefully lowers his head¨C¨C As strong as he was, so was the force of her bite. Jian Yufei held onto his neck tightly, planning to bite a chunk of his flesh off. The more pain Ruan Tianling¡¯s neck felt, the more vicious he became. His hand gripped her neck from behind and he harshly asked, ¡°Do you feel it now?!¡± In response to his question was her intensified biting! ¡°Ha, it seems like you do feel it!¡± The man became more ferocious, like a wild beast knowing nothing but plunder. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned white from the pain, her mouth already filled with the taste of blood. The two of them continued to bite each other, like fierce beasts fighting each other to death. Nobody could afford to lose, for failure would result in a bloodbath, being crushed to pieces! An intense struggle was going on in the closed bathroom. The maid, who had gone to fetch Jian Yufei¡¯s clothes, arrived late with the newly purchased clothes. When she arrived at the bathroom door, she knocked politely. ¡°Miss Jian, I¡¯ve brought your clothes. Don¡¯t know who took your old clothes, I couldn¡¯t find them just now, so I had to arrange for new ones to be purchased for you.¡± Although there were people in the bathroom, no one responded to her... Chapter 246 - 246 The Rabbit with Teeth_1 Chapter 246: Chapter 246 The Rabbit with Teeth_1 They were at each other¡¯s throats, fighting like beasts determined to fight to the death. Neither could afford to lose, for defeat meant a gruesome end, covered in blood, crushed to pieces! Within the closed bathroom door, a thrilling struggle was happening. The servant who was sent to fetch clothes for Jian Yufei arrived late with the purchased clothes and knocked politely at the bathroom door. ¡°Miss Jian, your clothes are here. I¡¯m not sure who took your previous clothes, I couldn¡¯t find them, so I had new ones bought for you.¡± There were clearly people inside the bathroom, but there was no response to her. Strange noises came from inside, as if something was constantly hitting against the wall, and some ambiguous sounds could make one¡¯s imagination run wild. Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡ª The servant knocked on the door again, ¡°Miss Jian, I¡¯m coming in.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s fierce voice suddenly shouted from inside. The young master is also inside?! Ruan Tianling reached out and rubbed his bitten neck, giving a slight smirk. Indeed, a rabbit with sharp teeth would bite when cornered! No longer meeting her resentful gaze, he looked down and got up, straightening his clothes and walked towards the door. A half-human-height blue and white porcelain vase was left in the bathroom. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze landed on it, and her eyes flickered slightly. As Ruan Tianling opened the bathroom door, he suddenly felt danger behind him. He turned around sharply, staring in astonishment at the woman behind him. She was holding the vase high above her head, biting her lips hard, her eyes flashing with desperate determination. The man slightly squinted his eyes, his impeccable attire contrasted with the chilling aura he radiated. Jian Yufei¡¯s hands were still holding the vase. As long as she smashed it down, his head would be split open, and he would be instantly sent back to Hell! Ruan Tianling did not avoid it, his ruthless thin lips curling into a chilling smile. ¡°Smash it, if you dare!¡± he growled at her. Jian Yufei¡¯s body was shaking slightly, and something seemed to be dimming in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t do it, because if she did, her life would be destroyed! Her hand loosened, and the vase fell, shattering by her feet. Jian Yufei squatted down, covering her face, crying like a wounded animal. Chapter 247: The Heart’s Delicate, Aching Pain_1 Chapter 247: Chapter 247: The Heart¡¯s Delicate, Aching Pain_1 With a mere loosening of her grip, the vase fell and shattered into pieces at her feet. Jian Yufei squatted down crying like a wounded animal with her hands on her face. Suddenly, she was yanked up by the arm. Ruan Tianling, with a firm arm cinched around her waist, swiftly escorted her out and left her on the bed. Her tiny, fragile body curled up on the plush bed, her hands perpetually shielding her face. He couldn¡¯t make out her visage, but he could intuit the depth of sorrow she was in. The man stiffly pressed his lips together, the irritation in his heart intensifying, bringing with it a throbbing ache in his heart that made his breathing falter. ¡°Summon the servants!¡± He turned on his heels and marched out with a booming shout. The servant who had been present immediately rushed over, her gaze lingering on Ruan Tianling¡¯s bloody neck. Shock flickered in her eyes, but she quickly lowered her gaze upon meeting Ruan Tianling¡¯s piercing gaze. With unease, she asked him, ¡°Young Master, what are your orders?¡± Ruan Tianling remained silent, continuing to stride forth. The servant understood his intention. He intended for her to go attend to the former mistress. Amidst this predicament, it was not a time to agitate Jian Yufei. She needed to be careful when attending to her, for if anything went amiss, the young master would point the blame at her. Downstairs, Ruan Anguo entered the living room with the assistance of the servants and sunk into the plush single-seated sofa. He shot a glance at Ruan Tianling, who stood by his side, and said nonchalantly, ¡°Sit.¡± Ruan Tianling sat down without a trace of emotion on his face. The old man did not open his mouth again, and he did not ask anything, either. He could guess that whatever his grandfather had to say was about Jian Yufei. He remained mute, waiting for his grandfather¡¯s exposition. Upstairs, now dressed, Jian Yufei was interrupted by the maid who entered and said, ¡°Miss Jian, old Master Ruan is waiting for you downstairs; the young master is also there.¡± Jian Yufei sent a frosty glance at the maid, ¡°Why did it take so long to bring the clothes?¡± The servant swiftly explained, ¡°It is not because I didn¡¯t want to bring them earlier. All your previous clothes have disappeared. It seems someone has taken them. I had to take the time to buy a new set.¡± ¡°You could have come up and told me all this in advance!¡± If she had known there were no change of clothes sooner, she wouldn¡¯t have foolishly waited in the bathroom. ¡°I was intending to come to tell you, but I saw the young master was also upstairs. I thought you two might want to talk, so I didn¡¯t dare interrupt.¡± The servant earnestly explained. Her eyes were innocent, showing no signs of dishonesty. Chapter 248: 248 Marry Tianling Again_1 Chapter 248: Chapter 248 Marry Tianling Again_1 Jian Yufei was confused. Could all this really be just a coincidence? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t been home for a few days?¡± She persisted. The servant nodded, ¡°Yes, the old master was feeling especially unwell today, so he called the young master to come back. The old master has not seen the young master for a while, and he misses him.¡± Are there really such coincidences in this world? But the servant didn¡¯t seem to be lying. Moreover, grandpa couldn¡¯t have planned to trap her... Jian Yufei rubbed her aching forehead. The servant, worried that she might be overthinking, quickly said, ¡°Miss Jian, the old master is waiting for you downstairs.¡± Jian Yufei snapped out of her thoughts, and replied calmly, ¡°I understand.¡± She took a deep breath, lowered her gaze to mask the coldness in her eyes, and walked out of the bedroom and went downstairs. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling watched her. His eyes were filled with complex emotions. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Jian Yufei interrupted him abruptly. Lowering her gaze, she said coldly and firmly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible between him and me!¡± Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow slightly and looked at her with deep, intense eyes. ¡°But you two... Ah, Yufei, please remarry Tianling. Grandpa only recognizes you as my granddaughter-in-law. I hope you can come back, continue being my granddaughter-in-law, and continue being the young mistress of the Ruan family.¡± The old man said earnestly. There was no response from Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. Grandpa, I know you mean well to me, I know you value me. But it¡¯s impossible between Ruan Tianling and me. It took me so long to divorce him. Even if I die, I will not remarry him. You called us back today. You mean to bring us together. But you don¡¯t know, I¡¯m deeply hurt. You don¡¯t know what a beast your grandson is. You don¡¯t know how much I¡¯m suffering. So this time, I won¡¯t appreciate your kindness, and I will not visit the Ruan family again. From now on, you¡¯re just an old man to me, Ruan Tianling¡¯s grandpa. You¡¯re never my real grandpa. Jian Yufei took a deep breath, raising her cold eyes, and said softly, ¡°Grandpa, if you really care about me, please don¡¯t meddle in my affairs with Ruan Tianling anymore.¡± Ruan Anguo looked at her, visibly hurt and feeling helpless. Chapter 249: 249 Demon, you are the Demon!_1 Chapter 249: Chapter 249 Demon, you are the Demon!_1 ¡°I will never have a chance with him, and please don¡¯t try to make me his wife anymore. Even if I die, I could never marry him again!¡± Ruan Tianling, who had been silent all along, his gaze suddenly filled with cold gloom. His cold and fierce eyes stared at Jian Yufei, his aura extremely dangerous. ¡°Yufei... Grandfather also has your best interest at heart...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need this kind of interest!¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t suppress the sorrow in her heart and lost her temper at her always kind grandfather. She was in great pain, as if a fire was being stifled in her chest, her heart being burnt in a torrid flame, painful and tormented, she felt like she was going to die. The Ruan Family, the root of her pain. She used to take pride in becoming Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife, but now, she wishes she had never met him! The tears in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes suddenly overflowed, she didn¡¯t look at any of them anymore, and rushed out of the room. Ruan Anguo immediately looked at Ruan Tianling and said sternly: ¡°Follow her, don¡¯t let her get into trouble.¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t refuse and stood up to follow. Ruan Anguo suddenly showed a weary and aged look, drooping his eyelids, his wise eyes flashing with the calm and collected light that only those in high positions have. Jian Yufei looked coldly at him, and slightly opened her lips: ¡°Demon, you are a demon!¡± Ruan Tianling slightly turned up the corners of his mouth, slightly bowed his head, his face close to hers, ¡°If I am a demon, what can you do to me?¡± Jian Yufei silently clenched her fists, her knuckles protruding and pale. She blinked her wet lashes, fiercely and slowly said: ¡°Don¡¯t be smug, if I get the chance to push you into hell, I won¡¯t miss it!¡± The man looked at the undisguised hatred in her eyes, only feeling somewhat stifled. He gripped her arm, suddenly pulled her close, bent down, and kissed her lips. He seemed to feel her heart was as cold as her lips. As Jian Yufei was about to bite him, he quickly retreated, his sexy, thin lips curved into a wicked grin. He let go of her body, his pupils dark and looking down at her, arrogantly smiling: ¡°Well, I¡¯m waiting for the day you push me into hell!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him, her teeth biting her lips tightly. If there is a chance, I would definitely do it! Chapter 250 - 250 Keep Hating If You Want To_1 Chapter 250: Chapter 250 Keep Hating If You Want To_1 He threw her aside, his eyes as black as pitch, looking down on her with a condescending smile, ¡°Good, I¡¯m waiting for the day you push me into hell!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him bitterly, biting her lip hard. If she could, she would surely do so! Ruan Tianling just responded to the intense hatred in her eyes with a gentle smile. ¡®Go ahead, hate me. I am ready for your retaliation at any time.¡¯ The tall man turned around and left, leaving only the frail figure of Jian Yufei standing alone in the rain. Not far away, behind the flower bed, a red sedan was parked. The half-height green plants cleverly concealed the vehicle. Yan Yue, sitting in the car, clenched the steering wheel tightly. Her delicate nails snapped, but she felt nothing. She looked down to hide the coldness in her eyes. Her beautiful face was filled with colors of jealousy and hatred, making it look twisted and ferocious. The umbrella shielded her from the continuous drizzle. Jian Yufei lifted her head slightly, her wet, clear eyes looked at him somewhat emptily. There was deep pain in her eyes. Despite being as lovely as a flower in her youth, she was enduring too much unbearable pain. Xiao Lang pressed his lips tightly together. He put down the umbrella, took off his heavy coat and put it on her. He picked her up in his arms and strode towards his car. He drove her away without taking her home, instead, he took her to his own house. The spacious and luxurious three-bedroom and two-hall apartment was neither too big nor small. The simple black-and-white interior decoration was his favorite, just like he loved the black and white keys of a piano. He placed Jian Yufei on the big bed in his bedroom. He found a towel for her to dry her hair and then gently persuaded her to take off her wet coat. The warm air from the air conditioner poured onto Jian Yufei like a wave. She felt warmer. Her fingers tightly grabbing her clothes, she dropped her gaze, not daring to meet his eyes, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯d like to take a shower first.¡± ¡°Alright, just wait a moment.¡± He stood up and went to the bathroom, filled the bathtub with hot water, and then came back to carry her in. Xiao Lang put her down and pointed at the prepared toiletries. ¡°Shampoo, bath gel, towel, bath towel, everything is here. You take a bath first, and I¡¯ll go get you some change of clothes.¡± Chapter 251 - 251 Forget the Past, Marry Me_1 Chapter 251: Chapter 251 Forget the Past, Marry Me_1 ¡°The shampoo, the shower gel, the towels, and the bath towels are all here. Go ahead and wash up, I¡¯ll fetch you some clothes to change into,¡± It was only then that Jian Yufei slightly lifted her eyes, her pupils flickering as she glanced at him. He hadn¡¯t asked what had happened to her, but simply busied himself catering to her ¡ª he naturally did everything for her, without a shred of reluctance. This gave her ice-cold and despairing heart a thread of warmth, which spread directly into the depths of her soul. Jian Yufei tried to mouth a thank you, but for some reason when the words reached her lips, they changed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± I wasn¡¯t defeated by the pain. I¡¯m fine now, so don¡¯t worry about me. Just then, Xiao Lang, whose lips had been pursed all this while, revealed a slight curve. ¡°Hurry up and take a bath. Don¡¯t get a cold.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Jian Yufei nodded faintly. The man softly ruffled her hair, burst out of the bathroom, and then slid the door closed for her. She didn¡¯t return to her room, but instead, chose to sit down on the sofa. Xiao Lang brought her a cup of hot water. Recognizing the bruising marks on her neck, his eyes fell heavily. He sat next to her. He reached out, sliding his arm around her shoulders, holding her softly. His dark eyes peering into hers before he was finally able to say, ¡°Yufei, will you marry me? Be my wife?¡± A brief flicker of surprise flashed through Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. A firm grip on her hand, the handsome face exuded a gentle warmth: ¡°Forget the past, marry me. Let me take care of you. Can you do that?¡± He didn¡¯t offer her any sweet nothings, just asked her to marry him, be his wife, and let him take care of her. Compared to any sweet words, this offer brought more warmth to her at this moment. Jian Yufei stared blankly at him, sorrow filling her heart. ¡°Xiao Lang, don¡¯t you know about my past? I am already scarred so deeply, no longer the flawless woman that I once was. I am no longer worthy of you, don¡¯t you understand that?¡± Chapter 252: 252: Has Your Love for Me Faded?_1 Chapter 252: Chapter 252: Has Your Love for Me Faded?_1 Xiao Lang discerned her thoughts and gently smiled, ¡°Yufei, I don¡¯t care about your past. No matter what it was, I only want your Future. Marry me, agree to be my fiance?.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her gaze, resting her head on his shoulder, but did not agree. Xiao Lang did not say anything more; he¡¯d voiced his thoughts, and as long as she understood, it was fine. He would give her time, patiently waiting for her to nod in agreement. That night, Xiao Lang did not allow her to go back. He asked her to sleep in his bedroom while he went to the study, planning to make do for the night. In the Night Emperor Entertainment Club. Yan Yue had already finished a bottle of red wine, clutching a second bottle, about to drink it when Xu Man timely snatched the bottle away, preventing her from drinking more. ¡°Yueyue, you shouldn¡¯t drink anymore. Big brother Ruan will be here soon, you can tell him whatever you need to, he will stand up for you.¡± Yan Yue curled her lips into a scornful smile; her soft body lay on the bar counter, her face buried in her arms and her curly hair cascading onto the counter. Ruan Tianling pushed the door and entered the private room. Seeing him, Xu Man showed an expression of relief as if seeing a savior. ¡°Big brother Ruan, I have no idea why Yueyue has been drinking non-stop. Please check on her. I think something¡¯s upsetting her.¡± The man lowered his gaze slightly, his eyes shimmering, his lips curving into a tender smile. ¡°What a silly question. Of course, I still love you.¡± ¡°But why do I lately not feel loved by you?¡± If you love me, why is it that ever since I returned, except for kissing, you never touch me? Why is it that only for a few days when I was just back, I could feel your dominance and possessiveness, but not later? The way you are now, I don¡¯t understand. I feel as though I could lose you at any moment. I always believed you¡¯d always be mine, but now I¡¯m scared. I don¡¯t have that confidence anymore. Ling, has your love for me faded? Or are you just loving me out of habit? Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened a little. He didn¡¯t explain anything, but simply lifted her up and walked towards the exit with steady strides. Yan Yue wrapped her arms around his neck, her heart beating wildly. She stared fervently at his perfect side profile, her heart filled with joy. Ling, tonight, are you finally going to cherish me wholly? Indeed, Ruan Tianling had this plan ¨C Yan Yue was the woman he loved most. Chapter 253: 253 We Don’t Mean Any Harm_1 Chapter 253: Chapter 253 We Don¡¯t Mean Any Harm_1 That was indeed Ruan Tianling¡¯s intention, as Yan Yue was the woman he loved the most. She had accompanied him throughout his childhood, youth, and the best years of his life. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad and crestfallen. Such sorrow in her, he would feel pain when he saw it. Getting into the car, Ruan Tianling started the engine, and headed towards his private villa. Yan Yue leaned her head on him with a blissful smile on her face. Halfway there, Ruan Tianling¡¯s phone rang. He took out his mobile phone, and Yan Yue, sensitive, looked over. Seeing that it was a strange number and not Jian Yufei¡¯s, she let out a sigh of relief. Ruan Tianling hesitated but eventually answered the call. ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian has been at Xiao Lang¡¯s house without coming out, and now their lights are turned off.¡± The man¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, a chill flashing in his eyes. ¡°I understand. Leave it to you. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You...¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously as one of the men suddenly revealed a gun aimed at his waist. ¡°Keep quiet. We mean no harm.¡± They break into the house with guns, and they say they mean no harm? Xiao Lang pursed his thin lips, not a hint of fear in his dark, sharp eyes. At this time, Jian Yufei walked over, seeing the three towering strangers inside the house she felt a hint of fear. The man with the gun stood behind Xiao Lang, concealing the imminent danger from Jian Yufei. ¡°Who are they?¡± she anxiously asked Xiao Lang, seeking explanation. Xiao Lang, oblivious to the gun behind him, walked over to her with a comforting smile. ¡°They came for me, you go back into your room and rest.¡± The man with the gun quickly concealed it and followed Xiao Lang¡¯s lead, ¡°Exactly, we¡¯re here to talk to Mr. Xiao about some matters. Miss, there¡¯s nothing for you to worry about, you should go rest.¡± Jian Yufei was not so naive. The suspicious look on each of their faces made her fearful for Xiao Lang¡¯s safety. She looked at him worryingly, as he gripped her shoulder, turning her around and gently nudging her towards the bedroom, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be alright.¡± Chapter 254: 254 Stay Away From Her!_1 Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Stay Away From Her!_1 Jian Yufei was pushed into the bedroom by him. When he closed the door, he showed her a comforting smile which somewhat lessened her fear. However, she could not fall asleep. She sat on the bed with her knees pulled up to her chest, holding her phone in her hand. Jian Yufei strained her ears to listen for any movements outside, ready to call the police if anything happened. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t hear anything. The voices from outside were too low, deliberately ensuring she couldn¡¯t hear. ¡°Who sent you?¡± Xiao Lang asked the men in front of him, standing in the middle of the living room with his muscular physique. ¡°No one sent us, we mean you no harm. We just wanted to have a cup of tea here and then leave.¡± The man who had held the gun earlier smiled faintly, his sharp black eyes filled with a chilling aura. Xiao Lang smirked coldly, indifferently saying, ¡°Help yourself with the tea, then leave promptly.¡± One of the men went to the kitchen to brew the tea. Xiao Lang walked slowly towards the sofa and sat down, stretching his slender legs in a leisurely manner. The men refrained from disturbing him, they each found a place to sit down, leisurely sipping tea, as if their visit was just for a cup of tea after all. They drank tea for about half an hour, then stood up and left without a word. ¡°Let go of her!¡± Xiao Lang charged over, but Ruan Tianling grabbed his wrist and twisted it hard, throwing him off. ¡°Listen closely, you better stay away from her! Or it won¡¯t be just a scare next time!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was gloomy as he issued his threat. Xiao Lang squinted his eyes dangerously, realizing that the men earlier had been sent by him after all. Those men had come here not only to buy some time for Ruan Tianling to make it here but also to keep an eye on him, preventing him from getting too close to Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei had figured some of it out too. Although she had intended to struggle initially, she quickly quieted down and obediently stood still. As Ruan Tianling pulled her away, she turned back and shook her head at the charging Xiao Lang. Don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t provoke this devil because of me. Ruan Tianling took large strides, walking fast. Jian Yufei, wearing her slippers, stumbled along behind him. As the elevator doors opened, he strode in, pulling her along. She couldn¡¯t keep up with his pace, and a slipper fell off outside. The doors closed quickly, almost catching her foot. Xiao Lang could not make it in time to squeeze into the elevator. Only a solitary slipper was left beside him. Standing barefoot on one foot in the cold elevator, Jian Yufei kept her body tense, her eyes downcast and her face expressionless. Chapter 255: 255: You’re Mine, But I’m Not Yours_1 Chapter 255: Chapter 255: You¡¯re Mine, But I¡¯m Not Yours_1 Her chin was suddenly seized, and Ruan Tianling, with his gloomy handsome face, leaned in closely. ¡°Are you in love with him?¡± He asked her. She raised her eyes, giving him a cold stare. ¡°Jian Yufei, let me tell you. Even if we¡¯re divorced, don¡¯t even think about getting another man! My woman can only be my woman for life!¡± He declared. Such an arrogant tone. She couldn¡¯t help but retort sarcastically, ¡°Can my man be mine for life too?¡± Don¡¯t do to others what you wouldn¡¯t want done to yourself! Ruan Tianling was slightly taken aback, then burst into a wicked, carefree smile. He suddenly wrapped his hands around her chest, placing his chin on her shoulder and spoke in a charmingly teasing voice, ¡°Woman, are things not clear to you? You are mine, but I am not yours.¡± Jian Yufei tugged the corner of her mouth into a cold, mocking smile. Exhausted, Jian Yufei slept deeply all night. The next morning, she had yet to get up when she heard the doorbell ring. She put on a coat and opened the door to find Xiao Lang standing on the doorstep with two plastic bags from the supermarket. He removed his black jacket, folded it over his arm. His thermal shirt sleeves rolled up, revealing his rugged bronze arm. Holding two bags filled with fresh vegetables and meat freshly bought from the supermarket, he walked into the house, saying, ¡°I gave myself a day off today. I¡¯ll cook and make something delicious. You haven¡¯t tasted my cooking yet.¡± Jian Yufei closed the door and stepped up to take one of the bags from him. Her fingers accidentally brushed against the back of his hand. His hand was so cold. She snatched the bags and put them into the kitchen. Then, turning around, she grabbed his hand and held it closely. It was as cold as ice-cold water. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Letting go of his hand, she went into her bedroom and fetched a hot water bottle. She emptied the cold water and filled it with hot water from the thermos. Then she handed the warm hot water bottle to him. ¡°Warm up.¡± She gently smiled at him. Her rented house didn¡¯t have heating. Unable to give warmth to his chilled body, she handed him the hot water bottle, hoping to warm his hands. Xiao Lang looked at the red, admittedly fairly common, hot water bottle she handed him, not a hint of disdain in his eyes. Chapter 256: 256: Maybe He Likes Her_1 Chapter 256: Chapter 256: Maybe He Likes Her_1 His deep, dark eyes flickered with a touch of warmth, softening his gaze. He took the hot water bottle, warmed his hands, and stuffed it back into her embrace, urging her, ¡°Hurry up and wear more clothes, don¡¯t go out dressed so lightly, be careful not to catch a cold.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care about her own health, but she worried that he might freeze. He laughed and said he was a man, his body robust and resistant to illness. At his urging, she reluctantly returned to the bedroom to change. By the time she came out in her new outfit, Xiao Lang had already rinsed the rice and begun cooking. Standing in the doorway, she watched his tall and handsome figure bustling around in her small, modest kitchen. Suddenly, she was deeply touched. Wasn¡¯t what she sought, simply, a man who would accompany her, care if she ate or if she was cold, and occasionally cook her a nice breakfast? She had once married Ruan Tianling, who could not provide her with such attention, yet she didn¡¯t mind. The naive her at the time only thought of caring and loving him, which was enough. She unselfishly devoted her love, not seeking anything in return, only hoping they could grow old together. Even if he had women on the side, she could turn a blind eye, but her concessions ultimately yielded such a outcome. It wasn¡¯t till she had been badly hurt, that she realized love cannot be forced. He never loved her, she shouldn¡¯t have determinedly chosen to marry him, even when she knew he didn¡¯t love her. In her heart, she thought, ¡°Xiao Lang, after this meal, you should go, don¡¯t come to look for me again. I¡¯m not good enough for you, so let¡¯s end it before any feelings develop, okay?¡± In no time, they had prepared a table of scrumptious dishes. Jian Yufei opened the bottle of red wine Xiao Lang had bought, poured two glasses, and handed him one. ¡°Try the food and see how it tastes. I haven¡¯t cooked in a long time, I wonder if my skills have deteriorated,¡± Xiao Lang said, laughing, as he put some dishes into her bowl. Jian Yufei held her chopsticks, ate slowly and smiled, nodding in agreement, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s good, eat more.¡± ¡°Yes, you too,¡± she said, quietly eating the food he made. Xiao Lang kept filling her plate as he ate. His consideration and his kindness towards her only made her meal taste bitter. Just as they were eating, her phone chimed ¨C she had received a text message. Chapter 257 He Should Be Engaged to Yan Yue_1 Chapter 257 He Should Be Engaged to Yan Yue_1 She pulled out her phone and, seeing the sender''s name, her heart sank. The message was from Ruan Tianling. She didn''t want to read it but couldn''t not read it. [Honey, have you forgotten my warning from yesterday? Do you think Xiao Lang knows about our affair from yesterday? Do I need to tell him?] Jian Yufei''s eyebrows furrowed as she quickly deleted the message and continued eating as if nothing had happened. When she was almost done eating, she set down her chopsticks, raised her wine glass with both hands, and smiled at him. "Xiao Lang, this drink is for you." After clinking glasses, she tossed back her head and finished her drink. The wine he bought wasn''t strong and had a sweet taste, but it tasted bitter to her. Xiao Lang also finished his drink. Jian Yufei put down her glass and looked at him seriously, "Xiao Lang, you asked me yesterday if I would marry you, now I can give you my answer. I don''t want to. Can we just be friends?" Xiao Lang''s smirk vanished from his lips, his eyes showing no surprise. He knew she would refuse. He already knew her answer yesterday. Jian Yufei let out a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn''t Ruan Tianling, that was good. But she seemed to owe Xiao Lang another favor. After sending Jian Yufei a text, Ruan Tianling received a call from Yan Yue. He stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, looking down from the high-rise building. The people and cars below had become tiny black dots. "Tianling, my mom and aunt had dinner together today. They talked about our marriage. They suggested that we should get engaged sooner and gradually discuss getting married. I have no objections, what about you?" Yan Yue was lying comfortably on a beauty salon sofa, putting earphones on, with her fair and delicate hands stretched out, getting a manicure. Ruan Tianling hooked his lips into a smile, "Of course I don''t object. Let them handle this." He also thought he should get engaged to Yan Yue. If there''s a woman he wants to marry in this life, it is her. If he doesn''t marry her, who would he marry? Hearing his words, Yan Yue''s laughter got louder, "Okay then, I''ll call my mom and let her and aunt discuss the engagement date. Tianling, continue with your work. I won''t disturb you. See you after work." Ruan Tianling hung up the phone, playing with the device in his hand. The phone rang again. Chapter 258: 258: I Have No Relationship With You_1 Chapter 258: Chapter 258: I Have No Relationship With You_1 It was a phone call from his subordinate. ¡°Young master, Xiao Lang is still at Miss Jiang¡¯s house and hasn¡¯t left yet.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ruan Tianling ended the call, then composed a text message and sent it. [My dear, I¡¯m beginning to miss you. Your voice, your fragrance, everything about you when we¡¯re together. What should I do, I can barely curb the urge to find you.] Imagining her flustered face when she saw the message, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a mischievous grin of satisfaction. Jiang Yufei saw a new text message from him, and her heart skipped a beat. She discretely opened the message and read its content, her face turning alternately red and pale. What a jerk! She rapidly deleted the message, then turned to Xiao Lang, ¡°Shall we go to work now?¡± He stopped just a step away from her, his half-lowered eyes exuding a condescending aura. ¡°Didn¡¯t you comprehend the warning I gave you last night?¡± He asked her with a smile, yet his tone was threaded with danger. ¡°We¡¯re already divorced, I have nothing to do with you!¡± So, who I associate with it none of your business. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t understand, she just didn¡¯t care about his warning. Ruan Tianling smirked coldly, his dark eyes growing icier and sharper, ¡°Jiang Yufei, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t harm you two?¡± ¡°Hah, is there anything you wouldn¡¯t dare to do?!¡± she retorted sarcastically. ¡°Since you understand me so much, why don¡¯t you take my warning to heart?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her patiently, not showing any harsh expressions. Jiang Yufei didn¡¯t like being so close to him. Her brows furrowed slightly as she casually moved a step back and coldly said, ¡°Why should I be afraid of you? I have nothing to do with you. I don¡¯t believe you can do whatever you want!¡± He chuckled, thinking the woman in front of him was too naive. Indeed, he wouldn¡¯t blatantly do something disrespectful, but he had plenty of ways to deal with them. Chapter 259 Stop associating with people surnamed Xiao_1 Chapter 259 Stop associating with people surnamed Xiao_1 Ruan Tianling asked her in a good-natured way, not immediately revealing his stern expression. Jian Yufei did not like being so close to him. Her eyebrows delicately furrowed as she gently stepped back, punctuating her distance with her cold statement, "Why should I be afraid of you? I have nothing to do with you. I don''t believe that you could act recklessly without impunity!" The man chuckled softly, thinking that the woman in front of him was overly naive. Indeed, he would not blatantly act without restraint, but he had plenty of ways to deal with them. His gaze was mysterious, a faint smirk playing on his lips. Ruan Tianling reached out to touch her face, but she evaded him with disgust. It didn''t bother him. He gathered a strand of her hair between his fingers, leaning into her slightly as he whispered, "Do you understand what it means to win without bloodshed?" To win without bloodshed means to win easily without combat. Was he implying that he could handle them without laying a hand on them? She knew he had such capabilities, but she didn''t want to cringe in fear of him anymore! Jian Yufei swung his hand away forcefully, brushing past him to enter the small tower. Just as she stepped into the tower''s hallway, a forceful push slammed her against the wall, trapping her against it. She repeatedly stomped on his foot with her heel, and even without looking, she knew it must hurt. Ruan Tianling was annoyed by her resistance. He loosened the hand around her waist, scooped her up from the ground, and held her tightly. There was a certain height difference between them, but at this moment, that difference disappeared, even aligning perfectly with him. Her face turned red in an instant, her hands pressed firmly against the wall, her legs hanging down. It was awkward no matter whether they were drawn together or spread apart. She was now like a fish on a chopping board, at his mercy. When he finally let her go, she was on the brink of suffocation. Her feet landed back on the ground, Ruan Tianling turned her around, she leaned weakly against the wall, her hair a mess, breathing heavily. Under the orange lamplight, her face was hazy, her perfectly sculpted features, clear eyes, and white skin made her look like a young woman from an old photograph from the 70s or 80s. Ruan Tianling brushed the hair away from her face, his eyes twinkled," Promise me, stop seeing that Xiao person, okay?" His voice was gentle, resembling a lover''s whisper, asking her with tenderness, seeking her opinion. Chapter 260: 260: You Are Already Dead in My Heart_1 Chapter 260: Chapter 260: You Are Already Dead in My Heart_1 He softly spoke as a lover would, affectionately asking her for her opinion. However, she knew well that he would never truly ask for her opinion. Jian Yufei stared into his eyes, unable to suppress her derision, ¡°Ruan Tianling, the way you¡¯re acting now, I can¡¯t help but wonder if you¡¯ve fallen for me.¡± The man didn¡¯t challenge her assertion, instead, his lips curled into a wicked smile, ¡°Haven¡¯t I always loved you?¡± ¡°Oh really, would you dare to say that in front of Yan Yue?¡± Caught off guard by her retort, Ruan Tianling¡¯s demeanor darkened before he issued a domineering threat, ¡°I politely advised you, don¡¯t disregard my goodwill!¡± ¡°What did you advise me about? Was your advice for my benefit, or yours?¡± Jian Yufei regained her breath and stood upright to challenge him back. ¡°Of course, it is for both of our benefits.¡± He responded unflinching and coolly. Jian Yufei was itching to gift him with two words ¨C shameless! ¡°You¡¯re only thinking of your benefit, not mine! I¡¯m a woman, I can¡¯t possibly remain unmarried for my entire life. Ruan Tianling took her hand and sternly proposed, ¡°Give you a choice, be my woman! I will give you all the money you want. I will be responsible for your future, so you don¡¯t have to worry about your life.¡± Jian Yufei stared in shock. What was he saying? Was he planning to keep her as his mistress? Ruan Tianling was taken aback too. He never imagined he¡¯d propose such a thing. But once the words were out, he didn¡¯t regret his decision. In fact, he felt a sense of relief. Jian Yufei trembled with anger, once he began speaking, the words flowed freely. ¡°Let me tell you the truth, I simply won¡¯t allow you to be with other men, I won¡¯t let you go! Hence, being with me is the best option for you!¡± Jian Yufei forcefully pulled her hand free and slapped him across the face. Ruan Tianling¡¯s head turned, his face grew cold, he glared at her intensely. ¡°You¡¯re shameless! There¡¯s no one more despicable than you in this world!¡± Chapter 261: 261: Are you not afraid I will really bump you to death?_1 Chapter 261: Chapter 261: Are you not afraid I will really bump you to death?_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s face was pale, and the resentment in her eyes was unleashed without restraint. She stared at him, word for word saying: ¡°Ruan Tianling, even if I have to die, I will never agree to you! Get away from me and never appear before me!¡± The man¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, his eyes seemingly tainted by ink, becoming frighteningly dark. He grinned, revealing a deep and meaningful faint smile, gave her a long look, and then turned and strode away. Jian Yufei leaned against the wall, feeling as if her whole body was drained of strength. Just thinking about Ruan Tianling¡¯s audacious suggestion of supporting her, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer and mock! Ruan Tianling, there¡¯s no man more despicable than you in this world! ¡ª¡ª Ruan Tianling was driving with a grave expression, his heart still not able to calm down. He thought of Jian Yufei¡¯s harsh and stern words: ¡°Even if I have to die, I will never agree to you!¡± At that time, her eyes were filled with hatred, as well as her expression that she would never forgive him even in death, and that tone, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Jin Beibei wanted to stand up but as soon as she moved, she fell back down. It seemed her foot injury was quite severe. She was half lying down, her small face lifted upwards was much nicer to look at than when she was heavily made-up before. ¡°Young Master Ruan, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. My foot hurts so much, can you help me a bit?¡± She extended her fair and attractive hand towards him, looking at him with hopeful and pitiful eyes. One must admit, at this moment she was much more attractive than before with her frail, pitiful appearance as opposed to her arrogant and haughty demeanor. But this trick, it didn¡¯t work on him! Ruan Tianling squatted down and looked at her in her cheap clothes that she probably bought from some underground marketplace, a hint of amusement in his eyes. Jin Beibei¡¯s face turned red due to his embarrassment. If it wasn¡¯t for him blacklisting her in the entertainment industry, would she have ended up in such a state today? She bit her lip, tears welling up in her eyes, opened her mouth in a soft and weak voice: ¡°Young Master Ruan, I know I was wrong, I¡¯ve been punished and suffered enough. Can you forgive me and give me another chance?¡± He didn¡¯t expect her to beg in such a lowly manner, Ruan Tianling was a bit surprised but also felt it was expected. What was surprising was that his mind was still stuck on Jian Yufei and hadn¡¯t been fully retracted yet. Thus, he had the illusion that all women in the world were like Jian Yufei, unbending and unyielding. Chapter 262: 262 Smelled the Scent of Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 262: Chapter 262 Smelled the Scent of Jian Yufei_1 Thinking of this, he extended his hand to help her up. Jin Beibei was overjoyed, thinking her plan had succeeded. But Ruan Tianling released her immediately after helping her stand, without a hint of ambiguity. ¡°What kind of job are you doing now?¡± He asked her. Jin Beibei looked down dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯m doing administrative work at a small company.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your monthly salary?¡± ¡°Only three thousand.¡± She obviously despised such a small salary. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but grin at her response. Well, when she was a model, she used to earn tens of thousands every month. In special cases, she could even earn six figures. Of course, a few thousand would seem like peanuts to her. He remembered Yufei used to work as a waitress at the Golden Emperor Hotel, earning roughly the same amount, didn¡¯t she? Now, doesn¡¯t she earn the same salary working at that restaurant owned by some guy named Xiao? How come he sees her quite content with what she¡¯s doing, without feeling any sense of injustice? Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t return to his villa; instead, he returned to his old house. As soon as he stepped into the living room, his mother rushed over and took his hand, whispering, ¡°Tianling, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Mother Ruan said with a loving smile; ¡°Your aunt Yan and I have agreed that you and Yueyue will be engaged next month. Your grandfather has yet to give his consent, so you should try to persuade him, say some nice words to him. Yan Yue is an exceptional child. It would be a shame if you two couldn¡¯t be together.¡± A flicker of emotion in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. His engagement date had already been set. All this had been arranged so quickly that he was a bit taken aback. He patted his mother on the shoulder and smiled, ¡°I understand.¡± Having said that, he headed upstairs. After taking a shower, he answered a call from Yan Yue. The subject was still their engagement. She suggested that they pick out engagement rings together in a few days. He let her take charge, casually chatted with her for a bit, then hung up the phone. As he slid into bed, Ruan Tianling thought he could smell Yufei¡¯s scent. Since their divorce, he hadn¡¯t spent the night in the old house. Tonight was his first time sleeping here since then. And since they hadn¡¯t been divorced for very long, it was inevitable that Yufei¡¯s scent would still linger in the room. Chapter 263: 263: Ruan Tianling was the one who tampered with it in secret_1 Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Ruan Tianling was the one who tampered with it in secret_1 After all, they hadn¡¯t been divorced for long, so it was inevitable that Jian Yufei¡¯s scent would still linger in the room. He sniffed a little, realizing that the scent was coming from the pillow beside him. He was very familiar with the faint, serene scent of shampoo and body lotion, it was as soothing as ever. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know what got into him, but he turned over, yanked the pillow that Jian Yufei had used, buried his face deep into it, inhaled deeply, then the scent became even more intense. He thought about how he deeply kissed her tonight, all he could smell was this scent lingering around his nose tip. Ruan Tianling stiffened suddenly, he felt his body start to react! Damn, he could even... that¡¯s absurd! He sat up abruptly, frowning as he tossed the pillow aside, let it hit the floor, and then turned off the light to sleep quickly. But he couldn¡¯t sleep as he tossed and turned in bed. After struggling for a while, he got up irritably to pick up the pillow, clutched it tightly and finally managed to fall asleep. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°I¡¯m about to invest in a client recommended by Mr. Ruan. Thank you so much for your introduction this time, when the restaurant makes money, I must treat you to a meal...¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. So, it was Ruan Tianling who had been meddling behind the scenes. She clenched her teacup and turned to see Xiao Lang¡¯s reaction. The man lowered his gaze slightly, and there was no expression on his face as he listened to their conversation. ¡°Xiao Lang...¡± Jian Yufei tried to speak, she wanted to apologize to him. She understood. Everything Ruan Tianling had done to Xiao Lang was because of her. His threat that night was still fresh in her mind, but she didn¡¯t expect him to move so quickly and inflict such a blow on them. Xiao Lang turned to her with a gentle smile, his tone devoid of any emotional fluctuations, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± She turned to look at his retreating figure, and when she turned back, the chair opposite her was pulled out, and Ruan Tianling was already sitting in front of her. ¡°This table is taken. Please find another one.¡± She spoke coolly, her gaze falling only on his collar, not meeting his eyes. Ruan Tianling leaned lazily against the back of his chair, his gloved fingers tapping lightly on the table. ¡°You can still leave him now if you want, or do you need to wait until things are beyond repair before you¡¯ll turn back?¡± Chapter 264: 264: Jiang Yufei, Come Here_1 Chapter 264: Chapter 264: Jiang Yufei, Come Here_1 ¡°You can still leave him now. Do you really want to wait until it¡¯s too late to turn back?¡± ¡°Turn back? A good horse doesn¡¯t eat the grass behind it.¡± Jian Yufei retorted disdainfully. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression faltered slightly, ¡°Your tongue has become quite sharp.¡± ¡°Are you done? If so, please leave. You¡¯re not welcomed at this table.¡± Ruan Tianling leaned forward to earnestly look at her, and said with sincerity, ¡°I meant what I said that night, you should consider it carefully.¡± As if he had offered her a great favor. Jian Yufei lifted her eyelids slightly, pulling up the corner of her mouth in an elegant curve, ¡°I meant what I said that night even more so.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, opposing me won¡¯t do you any good!¡± His patience was wearing thin and he was becoming aggressive. ¡°I¡¯ve never benefited from being around you!¡± ¡°You ...¡± Damn, how had this woman become so sharp-tongued? At this moment, Xiao Lang emerged from the restroom. Ruan Tianling glanced at him from the corner of his eye and then retracted his gaze. After having a little something to eat, they were about to leave the restaurant when they saw Ruan Tianling¡¯s car parked outside. Leaning against the front of the car, with his arms crossed over his chest, he stared at them intensely. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t expect him to still be there. Xiao Lang suddenly grabbed her hand and led her toward the car. ¡°Jian Yufei, come here.¡± Ruan Tianling called out to them. ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t let him do anything to you.¡± Xiao Lang reassured her hurriedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I¡¯m calling you over!¡± Ruan Tianling raised his voice, ¡°You come here, I only have one thing to say.¡± Jian Yufei frowned slightly. She turned to Ruan Tianling, his dark eyes were staring at her, calmly waiting for her to walk over. ¡°Miss Jian, my boss would like to see you.¡± Wei Ping took a few steps forward, politely gesturing for her to come over. Xiao Lang gripped her hand tightly, indicating her not to go there. ¡°I¡¯ll go see what he has to say, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Jian Yufei withdrew her hand and walked towards Ruan Tianling. ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡± She stood in front of him, asking indifferently. The man stood straight, leaning slightly closer to her, he bent down, suddenly planting a kiss on her lips. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, while Ruan Tianling smirked victoriously. Chapter 265: 265: Hurry up and call the police, this person kidnapped me_1 Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Hurry up and call the police, this person kidnapped me_1 Not giving her a chance to react, he swiftly hoisted her up and stuffed her into the car! The sports car was started in the blink of an eye. As Xiao Lang tried to catch up, Wei Ping blocked him with a brisk stride. Angrily, Xiao Lang shoved him away. After chasing for a few steps, he turned back and quickly got into his own car. By the time Jian Yufei came to her senses, their car was already far away. ¡°Bastard, what are you trying to do? Stop the car!¡± Furious, she tried to pull at his arm. The car suddenly swerved into a series of sexy S twists on the road, nearly colliding with other cars multiple times. Ruan Tianling pushed her away with one hand while skillfully maneuvering the steering wheel with the other, showing no hint of nervousness. When the car finally steadied, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t try to wrestle with him anymore. ¡°What on earth are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Join me for a drink.¡± The man glanced at her, a teasing grin adorning his thin lips. ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Stop the car, did you hear me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough that I have time.¡± ¡°...¡± He dragged her into a private room and made her sit next to him, ¡°Don¡¯t move, Xiao Lang will be here soon.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± asked Jian Yufei warily. He had mentioned that he would confront Xiao Lang, so his every move made her anxious and wary. Ruan Tianling leaned languidly against the sofa, draping his legs over the coffee table: ¡°What can I do? I¡¯m merely inviting you for a drink.¡± He clapped his hands and immediately a scantily dressed waitress walked in with a few bottles of wine. Skilled, she opened the bottles, poured the wine, and left without a word. ¡°Come, first drink with me.¡± Ruan Tianling handed her a glass of red wine. ¡°Not interested!¡± Jian Yufei flatly refused. The man didn¡¯t mind, he tilted the glass, the beautiful red wine flowed through his sensual lips, his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he swallowed, his good-looking lips stained with the brilliant liquid, enticing and dazzling. Jian Yufei cursed silently in her heart, quickly averting her gaze. The next second, she felt a sudden squeeze around her waist, the man next to her leaned over, his wine-flavored lips accurately sealing hers. Her eyes widened. She tried to close her jaw but it was too late, his tongue dexterously slid in, and the liquid in his mouth was also infusing into hers, quickly sliding down her throat. She was forced to swallow the wine he fed her. Jian Yufei whimpered in struggle, pushing hard against his chest. The man seized one of her hands, his sucking fiercely, and she felt like her tongue was about to be ripped out by him! Chapter 266: 266: Ex-Wife is still a Wife_1 Chapter 266: Chapter 266: Ex-Wife is still a Wife_1 ¡°Let her go!¡± A gloomy, angry voice echoed. Ruan Tianling violently jumped to his feet when the fist came swinging from behind him. He caught Xiao Lang¡¯s fist with his hand and pushed him away! ¡°Get out of my way, you bastard!¡± Jian Yufei pushed him aside at that moment, causing him to stumble onto the sofa. She hurriedly got up and ran to Xiao Lang. Taking advantage of the momentum, he held her and protected her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s over now!¡± Xiao Lang gently patted her back, soothing her with his calm voice. Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t too scared. But she felt disgusted deep within; every time he touched her, her body would involuntarily tremble. Ruan Tianling propped himself up and watched their intimate embrace, his eyes filled with a brooding darkness. ¡°Come here!¡± He stared at Jian Yufei, speaking in a deep voice. Jian Yufei turned her head and looked at him coldly, showing no intention of coming closer. She grabbed Xiao Lang¡¯s arm, ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Xiao Lang tightened his grip on her hand but didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he warned Ruan Tianling, ¡°Listen to me, better not bother her again in the future, or else, I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± ¡°And on what grounds does he get to take you away?¡± Xiao Lang stepped in front of Jian Yufei, his glance towards Ruan Tianling was casual. With his arm around Jian Yufei, he smiled and said, ¡°Yufei was your wife, but you¡¯re divorced now. She¡¯s not your wife anymore. Soon, she¡¯ll be my wife. I¡¯ve proposed to her, promised to care for her and love her for life. She is my fiance?e. Don¡¯t you think I have the right to take her away?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened drastically, his eyes filled with a terrifying menace. He glared fiercely at Xiao Lang, feeling a strong urge to tear him apart. He would never allow Jian Yufei to become someone else¡¯s wife, not even in words! His gaze shifted to Jian Yufei, his lips curling slightly, ¡°Did you accept his proposal?¡± Jian Yufei read a brutal, beast-like aura in his expression and didn¡¯t want Xiao Lang to be caught up in this. ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t be scared of him. From now on, I¡¯ll protect you, no one can harm you.¡± Xiao Lang sensed her anxiety, his comforting voice was firm, ¡°Will you marry me? Be my wife, let me take care of you for life.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes began to moisten. Could she really have the marriage she yearned for? Could she truly have a warm home? Xiao Lang looked at her sincerely, his handsome features filled with gentle warmth, but his eyes held a hint of nervous anticipation. Jian Yufei locked eyes with him. To Ruan Tianling, their gazes held romantic promises. Chapter 267: 267 Go Love Another Man_1 Chapter 267: Chapter 267 Go Love Another Man_1 His face was growing increasingly darker and he involuntarily clenched his hands at his side. In that moment, his heart was slightly lifted, not wanting to see Yufei nod in agreement. He stared at her with a sharp gaze, silently threatening her. How dare you agree, woman? How dare you even consider it! Yufei noticed his sharp gaze. She turned her head to look at him with indifference, a slight crease in her forehead. She did not want to fear him anymore. She was done being bullied by him ¨C forever! ¡°Xiao Lang,¡± she called, her beautiful smile facing the man in front of her, and she nodded seriously. ¡°I accept your proposal. I am willing to become your wife.¡± Xiao Lang heaved a sigh of relief, pulling her into his arms with a warm and handsome smile. ¡°Yufei, I will arrange our engagement immediately, then our wedding, and we will start a family of our own. Rest assured, I promise I will take care of you for the rest of our lives, I will never abandon you.¡± Kissing her forehead, each kiss was gentle, filled with endless compassion. The two held each other tightly, looking every bit like a deeply affectionate couple. Tianling was left out. At that moment, Xiao Lang was the only one in Yufei¡¯s eyes. He felt heavy and oppressed, with an inexplicable sense of panic too. Once upon a time, he was the only one in both Yufei¡¯s eyes and heart. He remembered her gazing at him lovingly each day, still in love with him no matter how cold he was towards her. But now, she loved him no more. She chose to love another man. He would be the only one in her eyes and heart, receiving her tender smiles, unconditional kindness, and even having children with him... At this thought, Tianling felt as if his chest was about to explode! His woman, how could she bear the children of another man! At that, the furious man kicked the coffee table, startling both Yufei and Xiao Lang. Chapter 268: 268: Yufei and I are also getting engaged_1 Chapter 268: Chapter 268: Yufei and I are also getting engaged_1 Jian Yufei suddenly looked over, meeting his cold, dark gaze which sent a shudder through her body. Xiao Lang felt her tremble, he held her tight and sneered at Ruan Tianling, ¡°It seems you¡¯re not welcoming us here anymore. Now, Yufei is my fiance?e, I suppose I have the right to take her away.¡± ¡°Yufei, let¡¯s go.¡± He started leading her out. But as they reached the door, someone pushed it open and entered. Yan Yue saw Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang, her expression steady as a rock. However, her heart fluttered uneasily when her gaze fell on the messy room and Ruan Tianling¡¯s gloomy expression. ¡°Tianling, what happened?¡± She ran to his side, gripping his arm and asked with concern. Xiao Lang turned to her and lightly smiled, ¡°Miss Yan, right? My name is Xiao Lang. I heard you and Ruan Tianling will be engaged soon?¡± The news had just been broadcasted, but it hadn¡¯t fully materialized. Yet, he seemed to have received it remarkably quickly. Yan Yue glanced at Jian Yufei standing beside him, then responded with a graceful smile, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. We¡¯ve decided to get engaged next month. We would be delighted if you both could attend our engagement ceremony.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll certainly be there to offer our blessings. By the way, Yufei and I are also getting engaged. If you guys would honor us with your presence, you¡¯re warmly welcomed to attend our engagement ceremony too.¡± Xiao Lang maintained his elegant smile, his princely features exuding nobility. Yan Yue huffed silently in her heart. Ruan Tianling took out his phone. Indeed, there was a missed call that he had not been aware of. Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang got into the car. When she had first walked into Night Emperor, she thought Ruan Tianling might try to pull something on her again. But to her surprise, in less than half an hour, she ended up leaving with Xiao Lang and even agreeing to get engaged. It all happened so fast that she herself found it hard to believe. ¡°Put on your seatbelt.¡± Xiao Lang leaned over to fasten her seatbelt, ruffled her hair with a smile, ¡°What are you thinking about, you¡¯re in a daze.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head with a laugh, ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go. We should go back to the restaurant.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night fell over the Ruan family¡¯s old mansion. The dining table was laden with abundant food. Everyone sat down in order, with Yan Yue taking Tainling¡¯s arm and sitting beside him. The number of diners remained the same, but Jian Yufei was no longer there. Yan Yue had taken her place. ¡°Dad, Mrs. Ruan and I have already discussed it. The fifteenth of next month is a good day. What if we let Tianling and Yueyue get engaged then? The new year¡¯s upon us, so it¡¯ll be a good time for an engagement party. An auspicious day and occasion to enhance the festive air.¡± Mrs. Ruan suggested with a smile to Ruan Anguo. Chapter 269: 269 – Grandfather, do you know him?_1 Chapter 269: Chapter 269 ¨C Grandfather, do you know him?_1 The old man didn¡¯t show any emotion. Coldly, he said: ¡°You¡¯ve settled everything without consulting me, why bother asking me now?¡± Mother Ruan¡¯s smile froze for a moment, well aware that it was not right to decide first and report after. Her son was her own flesh and blood. It was reasonable that his grandfather ignored Yan Yue, such a wonderful granddaughter-in-law. But, instead, insisted on Ruan Tianling marrying someone like Jian Yufei, and she opposed it naturally. Even if risked disapproval from the old man, she needs to choose a satisfactory daughter-in-law for herself. ¡°Dad, noticing your recent health problems, I rather not add up to your worries with these matters,¡± Mother Ruan explained with a pleasant smile, her face revealing no hint of any disgruntlement. Yan Yue knew that Ruan Anguo disapproved of her marriage to Ruan Tianling, but all she needed was for him not to fiercely oppose it. ¡°Grandfather,¡± she showed an elegant and refined smile. ¡°Not only are Tianling and I about to get engaged, I learned today that Yufei is also getting engaged.¡± Ruan Anguo¡¯s eyelids twitched as he turned to look at her: ¡°Yufei is getting engaged?¡± ¡°Yes, she is. The man she is engaged to is quite impressive, I¡¯ve met him several times. Today they told us personally, they are getting engaged.¡± When she finished speaking, she turned to look at Ruan Tianling, and smiled, ¡°Tangling, am I right?¡± He knew his father was upset. Ruan Anguo was pleased with Jian Yufei being his daughter-in-law, but what Mingtao couldn¡¯t understand was why his father was still hoping that she would return and continue to be the lady of the Ruan family even after she divorced Tianling. In his eyes, Yan Yue was not so bad. As long as his son was happy, it didn¡¯t matter who he married. ¡°You guys carry on eating, I¡¯m going upstairs to take care of some things.¡± Ruan Tianling put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and slowly got up. ¡°Tianling, are you not eating anymore?¡± Yan Yue eagerly asked him. He smiled and patted her shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you continue eating, and I¡¯ll take you home later.¡± ¡°Tianling, you ate too little today,¡± Mother Ruan said with a slight frown. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m full. You guys continue eating. I have some urgent business to attend to.¡± ¡°Even at home you can¡¯t have a peaceful meal. Don¡¯t work too hard, make sure you rest plenty.¡± ¡°Mmm, I know.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left for the upstairs. The dinner table, which was quite lively, suddenly became dull as the two most influential people left. Chapter 270: 270: How Should He Completely Let Go_1 Chapter 270: Chapter 270: How Should He Completely Let Go_1 The dinner table, originally lively, suddenly became quiet after the departure of two of the most important people. With Ruan Tianling gone, Yan Yue couldn¡¯t bring herself to eat. Ruan¡¯s mother served her a dish, and said with a smile, ¡°Yueyue, eat more, don¡¯t be shy.¡± ¡°Thank you, auntie.¡± Yan Yue curved her lips into a smile. Ruan Tianling standing on the balcony of his study, lit a cigarette. His hands were braced against the railing, the cigarette between his fingers, but he didn¡¯t inhale. He was in a quandary. He knew he loves Yan Yue, yet he couldn¡¯t bear to watch Jian Yufei marrying another man. Before getting divorced, he never felt such reluctance or tenderness, his only thought then was to divorce Jian Yufei and marry Yan Yue. After actually getting divorced, he couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to her, noticing everything about her, even going so far as to try sabotaging her relationship with Xiao Lang. Now, he was getting engaged to Yan Yue, and Yufei was getting engaged to Xiao Lang. He should let her go, completely forget about her, and live happily with Yan Yue. But, who could tell him how to truly let go? ¡°Tianling, I understand that you can¡¯t forget her right away. I can wait, until the day you truly forget her, then we can get engaged.¡± Yan Yue lifted her head, speaking gently and considerately. Ruan Tianling¡¯s throat tightened, his gaze darkened. Yan Yue anxiously observed him, very much afraid that he would choose Jian Yufei over her. Her hand clutched tightly in secret, slightly regretting what she had just said. But if she didn¡¯t push him, when would he be willing to forget Jian Yufei? Ruan Tianling suddenly softened his expression and smiled, ¡°Silly girl, the engagement is already arranged, how could we postpone it. I do not love Jian Yufei, stop overthinking.¡± ¡°Tianling.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes suddenly welled up, she wrapped her arms around his neck, tiptoeing up and kissing his lips. Ruan Tianling tightened his arm around her waist, picked her up and walked into the study. The two collapsed into the soft sofa... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At two in the afternoon, the door to the ¡®Wanderer¡¯ French Restaurant was pushed open. There were no customers in the restaurant at this time. ¡°Welcome...grandpa!¡± Chapter 271: 271: Is Grandpa Here to Check the Household Register? _1 Chapter 271: Chapter 271: Is Grandpa Here to Check the Household Register? _1 Jian Yufei looked surprised at the old man who had come in, feeling a bit disoriented. She had once lost her temper with her grandfather and inadvertently destroyed the bond between them. She thought she would never see her grandfather again in his lifetime, yet he had come in person to see her. Ruan Anguo walked in alone with a cane, and the people who followed him remained outside the door without entering. He looked around the French restaurant and asked with a chuckle, ¡°Yufei, how¡¯s work treating you here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good. Grandpa, what brings you here?¡± ¡°I just wanted to have a look at your workplace.¡± Ruan Anguo found a seat and sat down. Jian Yufei went to make him a cup of tea. She sat down in front of him, reassured to see that her grandfather looked energetic and healthy. Ruan Anguo picked up the tea she had made and took a sip, pausing to appreciate It. ¡°The tea you make always tastes just right, not a bit too light or too heavy.¡± Jian Yufei could only respond with a slight smile, unsure of what else to say. Setting down his teacup, Ruan Anguo asked her, ¡°I heard you¡¯re getting engaged?¡± ¡°...Yes.¡± ¡°With your boss?¡± Ruan Anguo¡¯s eyes filled with confusion; he had never heard the name before. ¡°How old is Mr. Xiao¡¯s father this year?¡± ¡°Is the old gentleman here to check my background?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just very concerned about Yufei and want to vet things properly on her behalf.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with her that you¡¯re vetting things on her behalf?¡± Xiao Lang responded dismissively, showing no intention of giving face. Ruan Anguo did not get angry, but his eyes became sharper, ¡°She calls me grandpa, and I treat her as my granddaughter. I¡¯m just looking out for her as an elder, is there a problem with that?¡± ¡°You are Tianling¡¯s grandfather, though Jian Yufei was once the Ruan Family¡¯s young mistress, your concern for her seems a bit excessive.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a good girl, I quite like her. If she hadn¡¯t been Tianling¡¯s wife before, I would be happy to accept her as my adopted granddaughter.¡± Ruan Anguo said with a hearty laugh. Xiao Lang softened his expression and smiled, ¡°It seems you genuinely care for her a lot.¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± Jian Yufei brought over the tea, seeing them both smiling, she asked enthusiastically, ¡°What were you talking about that made you both so happy?¡± ¡°Nothing much, I was just chatting casually with Mr. Xiao. Yufei, please assist your grandfather on his way out, I won¡¯t overstay my welcome.¡± Ruan Anguo stood up and Jian Yufei immediately came forward to support him. Chapter 272: 272: Buying Wedding Rings_1 Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Buying Wedding Rings_1 She assisted him outside and followed him into the car, only resuming her journey back to the restaurant after a while. Upon noticing the redness in her eyes, Xiao Lang took Yufei¡¯s hand and frowned slightly, ¡°Why were you crying?¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip, ¡°Grandfather said he would give me a check for fifty million when I get married, but I declined. Xiao Lang, grandfather truly treats me well. He¡¯s been the kindest person to me since I married into the Ruan family, just like my biological grandfather.¡± Xiao Lang embraced her and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll also treat you well in the future. Don¡¯t be too moved by that.¡± ¡°That depends on how well you treat me.¡± Jian Yufei hugged him back, her lips curling into a sweet smile. Xiao Lang held her silently, a pair of eyes glittering with a mixture of subtle emotions. Jian Yufei kept her divorce a secret from her family. She also didn¡¯t mention her decision to marry Xiao Lang. When Xiao Lang asked why she didn¡¯t say anything, she responded, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until after we¡¯re engaged. Otherwise, I fear my stepfather will ask a high bride price.¡± When she married Ruan Tianling, he had asked for a bride price once. This time, she wouldn¡¯t allow him to exploit Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang didn¡¯t mind. He said he would follow her lead and do whatever she arranged. Xiao Lang pulled Yufei to a counter to sit and told the shop assistant, ¡°We¡¯re planning to buy wedding rings.¡± ¡°These are all our latest designs. Please take your time choosing. If you¡¯re not satisfied, we have dozens of other styles.¡± Xiao Lang let Jian Yufei choose. She carefully pondered for a while, but none caught her fancy. The shop assistant replaced them with new styles, treating them with impeccable service. ¡°Tianling, I like this one. Let¡¯s buy this one.¡± Yan Yue wore a ten-carat diamond ring and cheerfully addressed the man beside her. Their proximity allowed Jian Yufei to catch a glimpse of the ring on Yan Yue¡¯s finger as she looked up. This massive diamond ring, under the specialty lighting of the store, sparkled dazzlingly. Its price would certainly be over a million. Xiao Lang leaned in and whispered in her ear, ¡°If you like it, we can buy an even bigger one.¡± Jian Yufei chortled, not anticipating that he would also have a moment of disparaging others. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t like ones that large.¡± She shook her head, and her gaze inadvertently landed on a dainty diamond ring. While it wasn¡¯t the most unique, it was indeed pleasing to the eye and exquisite. It gave off an irresistible charm, no matter how many times you saw it. Chapter 273: 273 Mr. Ruan Has Already Paid_1 Chapter 273: Chapter 273 Mr. Ruan Has Already Paid_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flashed, and the shop assistant carefully asked her, ¡°Miss, would you like to try this one?¡± ¡°No need, thank you.¡± She casually shifted her gaze away, without a hint of longing. The diamond ring cost two hundred thousand, it was outrageously expensive. In the end, Jian Yufei picked out a good-looking and reasonably priced ring. Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue had also picked theirs and were standing up to pay. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to run into them, so she deliberately stayed seated a little longer, waiting until they left before going to pay. ¡°Mr. Ruan has already paid for your rings,¡± the shop assistant said with a smile. Jian Yufei¡¯s face slightly darkened, while Xiao Lang said indifferently, ¡°We should naturally pay for our rings ourselves. Please return Mr. Ruan¡¯s money to him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Mr. Ruan has already paid, and the payment cannot be refunded.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s face also darkened. They were getting engaged; naturally, they should buy their own rings. What did Ruan Tianling mean by buying their rings?! Jian Yufei took hold of his hand and told the shop assistant, ¡°We don¡¯t want this ring anymore. Since Mr. Ruan has paid for it, please send the ring to him.¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, let¡¯s go.¡± She tugged at the man¡¯s arm. Jian Yufei smiled faintly, the annoyance she felt disappearing. Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling drove back to the old house and entered the living room to find the family present. Seeing them, Mrs. Ruan asked with a smile, ¡°Did you buy the rings?¡± ¡°Yes, we did. Auntie, do you think they¡¯re nice?¡± Yan Yue sat down next to her and affectionately hugged her arm, revealing the rings they had bought. Upon seeing it, Mrs. Ruan immediately nodded, ¡°Very nice, Yueyue¡¯s taste is truly unique. Dad, take a look, aren¡¯t they nice?¡± Mrs. Ruan showed the ring to Ruan Anguo. After taking a glance, the old man said, ¡°They are nice, much larger than the ring Yufei bought back then.¡± Old Sir mentioning Jian Yufei and comparing her with Yan Yue in such an occasion naturally upset everyone. The originally cheerful atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Mrs. Ruan had been scolded by her father-in-law frequently, but she could endure everything for the sake of her son¡¯s happiness. ¡°Dad, Yufei¡¯s getting married too. Why bring her up?¡± She forced a smile, thinking her father-in-law must be getting senile. What was so great about that damned girl that he is so pleased with her. Jian Yufei and Yan Yue were as different as earth and heaven, why couldn¡¯t he see it? Chapter 274: 274 Disagreeing with her engagement to Ruan Tianling_1 Chapter 274: Chapter 274 Disagreeing with her engagement to Ruan Tianling_1 Yan Yue bit her lip in grievance, but then managed to put on a proper smile. ¡°Grandfather, I know you have a fondness for Jian Yufei. I will strive to be a good granddaughter-in-law in the future and make you fond of me,¡± she said. ¡°Grandfather, Jian Yufei and I are already divorced,¡± Ruan Tianling pointed out flatly. ¡°Now, the woman I plan to get engaged to is Yue Yue.¡± Yan Yue looked at him, deeply touched. Just having him speak up for her made all her grievances worthwhile. ¡°Dad...¡± Ruan Mingtao tried to say something to comfort him, but the old man waved him off, signaling him to stop talking. The old man then turned his sharp gaze to Yan Yue. He carefully chose his words and said, ¡°Yue Yue, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like you. It¡¯s just that you are not suitable for our Ruan Family. I don¡¯t approve of your engagement with Tianling, but if you are determined to proceed, I have no objections. However, I will not attend the ceremony. I¡¯ve said all I needed to say, now the decision is yours.¡± Having said this, the old man stood up, leaning on his cane for support and left the room. Although he was old, he possessed the same commanding presence from his younger days. His decisive words had the same effect as dropping a bomb, leaving everyone present feeling uneasy and panicked. ¡°Can you just keep quiet? If you hadn¡¯t acted impulsively without consulting him, would father have caused such a scene?¡± Ruan Mingtao retorted in exasperation. ¡°Yes, I was wrong to have planned their engagement without Father¡¯s approval. But I did it for Tianling¡¯s sake, for the Ruan family¡¯s good. I accept that I was wrong, but I did it for the right reasons.¡± Mrs. Ruan started sobbing, her tears rolling down without restraint. ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t worry too much about it. I believe Grandfather was just a little heated at the moment when he said those things. Give him some time to cool off, he should come around to the idea of Yueyue and me.¡± ¡°Tianling, but what if Grandfather still doesn¡¯t agree?¡± Yan Yue asked, looking up at him with an appealing expression. There was a certain glint in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes as he gave a slight smirk, ¡°He will agree. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes half-closed, hiding her cold disappointment. What she needed was not empty reassurance, but a real commitment from him. She needed him to promise that regardless of Grandfather¡¯s approval, he will still marry her! Chapter 275: 275 Promise Me, Be Strong for a Lifetime_1 Chapter 275: Chapter 275 Promise Me, Be Strong for a Lifetime_1 If it had been the man he used to be, he would surely have given her a definite answer. The man he is now has changed a lot, changed to the point where he no longer seems to care about her as much. He may not have noticed his own change, but she is a woman, far more sensitive to such things than him. ¡°Tianling, if I can¡¯t marry you, I¡¯d rather have died than lived without you in the first place,¡± Yan Yue hugs his body, whispering in a small voice. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze sharpens slightly, and his prior confusion immediately gives way to determination, ¡°Stop speaking nonsense. You will certainly marry me. Rest assured. When the time comes, all you need to do is engage with me happily.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Yue nods, thinking it¡¯s just an engagement, and even if her grandfather doesn¡¯t attend, it won¡¯t matter. Once she¡¯s engaged, she will become a member of the Ruan family. She doesn¡¯t believe that he will refuse when it comes to the wedding. While there is sorrow in the Ruan family, the atmosphere is quite pleasant at Jian Yufei¡¯s. She sits at Xiao Lang¡¯s desk, picking out some of the supplies needed for engagement preparation online with him. Women are naturally fond of shopping, and Jian Yufei is no exception, particularly keen on personally picking out household items. Jian Yufei rests her head on his shoulder, speaking in a gentle voice, ¡°Xiao Lang, do you know? Since I was a child, I had been longing for a home of my own. At first, when I impulsively chose to marry Ruan Tianling, I thought that if my heart was in it, and there was love, I could have a dream family. But I was wrong. Just because two people get married, doesn¡¯t mean they can form a happy family. But now, I am about to have that. You don¡¯t know how much I have been looking forward to this and how happy I am...¡± Hearing her words, Xiao Lang¡¯s gaze turns a little obscure. He pulls her closer, pressing her face into his chest, hiding the unusual look in his eyes from her. ¡°Yufei, you are a strong girl. Promise me, you will stay strong for a lifetime, okay?¡± Jian Yufei thinks his words sound strange, but she nods anyway. ¡°Okay, I promise.¡± Having gone through life and death, there is nothing that can take her down. Jian Yufei does not stay overnight at Xiao Lang¡¯s place. In the evening, he drives her home. After Ruan Tianling drops Yan Yue off at her place, he unconsciously takes a detour past the residential area where Jian Yufei lives. Only when he gets close to her neighborhood does he realize what he¡¯s doing. He pauses for a moment, then shakes his head with a wry smile. His gaze slides over a certain window in one of the buildings. Just as he¡¯s about to speed away, he notices a car approaching from a distance. Chapter 276: 276 Baby, I’m here to see you_1 Chapter 276: Chapter 276 Baby, I¡¯m here to see you_1 The car he recognized, it was Xiao Lang¡¯s. From his point of view, he could vaguely see the woman sitting in the passenger seat of the car, and it was Yufei. She was leaning her head, talking to Xiao Lang with a bright smile on her face despite the distance. Tianling couldn¡¯t help but stop, watching Xiao Lang¡¯s car drive into the residential area. He didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he rolled down the car window, lit a cigarette, draped his arm over the window, leaned his head against the chair back, and thought quietly. Not until the cigarette was burned out did he roll up the window and drove the car away. Within this time, Xiao Lang¡¯s car didn¡¯t come out... When Yan Yue returned home, she walked into the living room to find her parents watching TV on the couch. Mom knew she had gone to buy rings today. When she saw her come in, she asked sharply, ¡°Did you buy the ring?¡± Everyone cared about her engagement with Tianling, only the old man from Ruan family didn¡¯t! As long as her father stepped in, she was not afraid of the old man from the Ruan family continuing to oppose her and Tianling¡¯s marriage. Yan Yue happily went upstairs. She took out her pajamas, humming a song and was about to go to the bathroom to take a bath, when a special ringtone of her cell phone rang. This ringtone was specially set by her for a particular number. Ever since she returned, this ringtone had never rung again. Today, however, it suddenly rang, and just when she and Tianling were about to get engaged. It was such an incredible coincidence. Yan Yue was very uneasy, the ringtone kept ringing, like it won¡¯t stop until she picked it up. Taking a deep breath, Yan Yue picked up the phone, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Sweetheart, I am here to see you. I just arrived in A city today. Are you free? Come and meet me now.¡± A tender and charming male voice came from the other end of the phone. However, Yan Yue¡¯s face instantly lost its color, she was so shocked that she dropped the phone to the ground. She picked up the phone hurriedly and asked angrily, ¡°Why are you here? Who allowed you to come?¡± Chapter 277: 277: You Lie Down and Sleep for a While_1 Chapter 277: Chapter 277: You Lie Down and Sleep for a While_1 She panickedly picked up her cell phone, sternly questioning the person on the other end, ¡°How did you get here? Who allowed you to come!¡± ¡°Baby, are you that unwelcome of my presence?¡± The man¡¯s voice dropped a few degrees, but to her, this voice was nauseating and terrifying. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Yan Yue tried to steady her emotions, coldly asking him. The man relayed his address, and she hastily grabbed her purse and headed out the door. ¡ª¡ª Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang picked the fifteenth to be their engagement day. They would be engaged right after the New Year ¨C a promisingly auspicious date. (The earlier remark about Ruan¡¯s mother was mistaken; they would be engaged after New Year.) Everyone in the restaurant knew about their engagement, and some jokers had started reffering her as ¡®the boss¡¯s wife¡¯, which always made her blush. The Ruan Family also started preparing for the engagement, but first, they needed to get ready for the New Year. Ruan Anguo had always opposed Ruan Tianling¡¯s engagement to Yan Yue. Even when Yan¡¯s father spoke to him, it didn¡¯t help. With the thinning Yan family resource, there was no festive atmosphere for the upcoming new year, and they were in a constant state of unease. One day, Yan Yue left a villa. She got in the car, tightly gripping the steering wheel, not anxious to start the car, her eyes flashing with complex emotions. At this moment, a servant entered the room, ¡°Young Master Ruan, here¡¯s your tea.¡± ¡°Just leave it there.¡± The servant placed the teacup on the bedside table and quietly exited. Yan Yue¡¯s room was warm. Ruan Tianling took off his coat and unbuttoned the first button of his shirt. He took a sip of the tea, and Yueyue¡¯s eyes flickered strangely. ¡°Ling, you seem exhausted. Haven¡¯t you been resting well lately?¡± she asked, holding his hand. Ruan Tianling rubbed his temples, ¡°Well, New Year is coming, lots of things to deal with.¡± Yan Yue pulled him closer, their foreheads touching, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have you accompany me when you¡¯re so busy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. The company matters are certainly not as important as you are.¡± Ruan Tianling pinched her cheek lightly and couldn¡¯t help but yawn. ¡°Ling, why don¡¯t you take a nap? I want to sleep holding you.¡± Yan Yue pulled back the blanket, and the indeed tired Ruan Tianling semi-reclined next to her. Guessing he must be really tired recently, he thought of just taking a short nap, and therefore closed his eyes trustingly. ... Jian Yufei was also quite busy lately, as Xiao Lang planned to open a new restaurant next year. Chapter 278: 278 She Wants to Help Them Secretly_1 Chapter 278: Chapter 278 She Wants to Help Them Secretly_1 The restaurant had decided to lease out, so they were busy finding someone to take the lease. Jian Yufei was assisting, and although it was tiring, she learned a lot. Soon, it was time for the New Year. Xiao Lang¡¯s family was abroad, and Jiang Yufei planned to spend the holiday with him, but she had to return home on the second day of the New Year. Wang Daizhen called her, cheerfully saying, ¡°Yufei, your uncle¡¯s hotel has made a lot of money, all thanks to Tianling. On the second day of the New Year, bring him home for a meal, mom will make dumplings for him.¡± ¡°Mom, Ruan Tianling is very busy. He probably won¡¯t have time to go.¡± Jian Yufei lied without blinking an eye. Until she and Xiao Lang were engaged, she dared not tell her family about her divorce. She was afraid that they would object to her marriage with Xiao Lang, or even worse, join forces with Ruan Tianling to prevent her from marrying Xiao Lang. Ruan Tianling had already said that he would never allow her to marry Xiao Lang. He always kept his word, she had to be on guard against him all the time. ¡°You always say he¡¯s too busy, is it that embarrassing to invite him home for a meal? Yufei, did you two have a fight again?¡± He answered the call in confusion, not knowing why his former mother-in-law was calling him. ¡°Tianling, are you free today? Mom made some dumplings, and I was thinking we could all have a meal together.¡± Wang Daizhen called secretly without letting her daughter know. She knew Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling had no feelings for each other and that her daughter didn¡¯t want to see this husband. But she couldn¡¯t ignore their issues. She wanted to secretly help them, to let them communicate more, hoping that it might help improve their relationship. Jian Yufei was in the living room tutoring her younger brother, Sun Hao, and had no idea her mother was in the bedroom calling Ruan Tianling. At her former mother-in-law¡¯s words, Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow. Could it be that Jian Yufei didn¡¯t tell her family about their divorce? ¡°Tianling, are you still there?¡± ¡°Did Jian Yufei also go?¡± Ruan Tianling asked. ¡°Yes, Yufei is here. She said you¡¯re too busy and don¡¯t have time for dinner. But it¡¯s the second day of the New Year today, and mom thought even if you¡¯re busy, you should be able to come over for a meal.¡± Ruan Tianling sat up and rubbed his temples. He had initially planned to decline, but his words changed when they reached his lips. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Chapter 279: 279: Who Told You to Call Him_1 Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Who Told You to Call Him_1 ¡°I knew you would come, take your time, we¡¯ll wait for you to start the meal,¡± Wang Daizhen on the other end immediately lit up with a smile. Hanging up the phone, Ruan Tianling got up to take a shower and changed his clothes before heading out. As he got into the car and started it, he received another call, this one from Yan Yue. ¡°Tianling, how about coming over to my place for dinner tonight?¡± The second day of the month is traditionally the day when daughters and sons-in-law return to their parents¡¯ home for a meal. Even though they weren¡¯t married, Yan Yue wanted him to come over to her house. Not only would it reflect well on her, but it would also make her parents happy. Ruan Tianling started the car and hesitated before responding, ¡°I can¡¯t today. How about tomorrow? I have something to do today.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°A bit of an urgent matter.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you come later?¡± ¡°Hmm, I might be able to come in the evening.¡± ¡°Alright then, come when you¡¯re free.¡± Her tone didn¡¯t hide her disappointment. ¡°Don¡¯t call me!¡± Wang Daizhen was visibly furious. Sun Hao, seeing them arguing, pushed his homework aside, deciding he wouldn¡¯t be doing it any longer. Sun Zhaohui emerged from his study, trying to lighten the atmosphere with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a big holiday, you two shouldn¡¯t argue over minor matters. Yufei, your mother rarely gets to see you. Today, no matter what, you should stay until it gets dark before leaving. Be obedient, sit down quickly, don¡¯t let your mom be upset.¡± Seeing her mother¡¯s eyes slightly reddening, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart melted. Her mother was always her mother. She couldn¡¯t really break her heart, could she? She put her bag down and took off her coat once again. Just at this moment, the doorbell rang. Wang Daizhen, as if nothing had happened, smiled and said, ¡°It should be Tianling. Xiaohao, quickly put away your textbooks. Your brother-in-law is here, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Sun Hao quickly put away his homework with a joyful expression. He had long been hungry and was just waiting to eat. Sun Zhaohui strode over to open the door, and standing at the entrance was indeed Ruan Tianling. He stood in the doorway in his black coat, effectively blocking the whole door with his tall figure. Even though Sun Zhaohui wasn¡¯t short and even had a slight paunch, standing in front of Ruan Tianling, it gave the impression that he was considerably smaller. ¡°Tianling, you¡¯re here. Come in quickly, we¡¯ve been waiting to start dinner,¡± Sun Zhaohui enthusiastically welcomed him inside. Chapter 280: 280 Do you love him?_1 Chapter 280: Chapter 280 Do you love him?_1 Ruan Tianling stepped into the living room, his gaze falling on Jian Yufei¡¯s face as he revealed a meaningful smile. Jian Yufei glanced at him nonchalantly, remained silent, and turned to help in the kitchen. At mealtime, Jian Yufei was seated next to Ruan Tianling. The entire table was filled with the voices of her parents and Ruan Tianling talking, while she kept her head down and ate her dumplings without making a sound. Wang Daizhen suddenly nudged her arm, ¡°Yufei, that beer duck was made by your uncle. It¡¯s his signature dish. Could you give some to Tianling to try?¡± ¡°Mom, if he wants some, he can get it himself.¡± ¡°Could you get some for me? I¡¯d like to try your father¡¯s cooking,¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly chimed in with a smile. Jian Yufei¡¯s grip on her chopsticks tightened slightly, revealing a look of displeasure in her eyes. She could barely tolerate eating at the same table as him, let alone serve him food. Plus, they¡¯re already divorced; he needs to stop pretending to be her parents¡¯ son-in-law! ¡°Hurry and serve Tianling some food, what are you dawdling for?¡± Wang Daizhen nudged her again, thinking that her daughter was too stubborn and clueless to please her own husband. Jian Yufei was at a loss for words, she turned her gaze away, ¡°You can leave. I¡¯ll tell them about our divorce.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell them sooner?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my business.¡± Even without her saying, he could guess her reasons. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze turned cold as he emotionlessly asked her, ¡°You really want to marry Xiao Lang?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He abruptly pulled her towards him, forcing her to look him in the eyes, ¡°Ha, then tell me, do you love him?¡± Under his piercing gaze, Jian Yufei felt cornered. His gaze seemed to confirm her lack of love for Xiao Lang. Jian Yufei let out a faint smile, ¡°I like him, and I believe it won¡¯t take long for me to fall in love with him.¡± Even if she was not yet in love with him, at least she was fond of Xiao Lang. She didn¡¯t object to marrying him, and she didn¡¯t object to him as a person either. ¡°But you don¡¯t love him.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s the man that I like the most right now.¡± Jian Yufei replied resolutely. Chapter 281: 281 Leave a Footprint_1 Chapter 281: Chapter 281 Leave a Footprint_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils contracted, a touch of loss flashing across his heart. The man she loved the most was him, but now the man she liked the most was Xiao Lang. Even more ironically, the person she hated the most was him, Ruan Tianling. He had changed from the person she loved the most to the person she hated the most. This only goes to show how disappointed she was in him, and how much he had let her down. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened as he rolled his throat and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I will never allow you to marry him!¡± Jian Yufei felt an overwhelming anger, she pushed him away forcefully, her eyes were nearly shooting sparks. ¡°Ruan Tianling, enough! I¡¯ve never met a man as shameless as you. You don¡¯t love me, you¡¯re marrying Yan Yue. I don¡¯t love you either, we¡¯re no longer husband and wife. I¡¯ll marry whoever I want, what right do you have to stop me, what qualifications do you have to stop me!¡± ¡°Because you are my woman!¡± The man stated dominantly. Jian Yufei scoffed coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not your woman anymore!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, he pulled her body towards him, his sharp black eyes bursting out with a chilling coldness. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± He asked her ominously, radiating a dangerous aura, ¡°Did you let him touch you?¡± He was stunned for a moment, then picked up his legs to chase her. There were a few boys playing with fireworks at the community gate. Jian Yufei snatched a firecracker from one boy¡¯s hand and threw it forcefully at Ruan Tianling. The cracker hit his clothes and exploded with a bang. A small section of Ruan Tianling¡¯s expensive black coat was immediately scorched. He stood there in shock, staring at the scorched area, his face instantly darkened like the bottom of a pot. Seeing his clothes burned, all the boys laughed. Ruan Tianling raised his eyes, another firecracker was thrown his way, he sidestepped to avoid it. What was even worse was that Jian Yufei was actually using the lit spray fireworks on him directly. The sparks from the fireworks almost set his clothes on fire multiple times. Ruan Tianling dodged everywhere, he had never been so embarrassed. He wanted to rush up and grab Jian Yufei, give her a good spanking, but he saw her rolling with laughter along with a few children. ¡°Sister, I still have some here.¡± ¡°Use mine.¡± Chapter 282: 282 Woman, you just wait and see _1 Chapter 282: Chapter 282 Woman, you just wait and see _1 ¡°Use mine.¡± A few boys scrambled to hand her fireworks and firecrackers, which made Ruan Tianling feel like vomiting blood from anger. In fact, he wasn¡¯t afraid of these things at all. But as a grown man, was he supposed to fight with a woman and a bunch of children? ¡°Lady, you watch out, I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s grudge!¡± Ruan Tianling threatened her harshly and strode away. Jian Yufei stopped attacking, and the smile on her face disappeared. Watch out? She wasn¡¯t scared of anyone. ¡°Sister, is he a bad man? We saw that he was bullying you just now.¡± ¡°Sister, you¡¯re Sun Hao¡¯s sister, right?¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid of him. If he comes next time, we¡¯ll treat him in the same way.¡± So, they had all witnessed it. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned red and she bit the place where she¡¯d been bitten, then took out two hundred yuan and handed it to them: ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day, I invite you to have something good to eat, and I want to thank you for your help.¡± The boys happily took the money, thanked her, and ran away. Xu Man¡¯s face fell, and she punched him hard. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Dongfang Yu covered the arm that had been hit, about to retaliate, when he realized he¡¯d said something wrong. He glanced at Yan Yue¡¯s expression, then touched his nose awkwardly. Yan Yue tightly clenched the coat in her hand, then stepped forward and proposed with a seemingly normal smile, ¡°I heard there¡¯s a new amusement park in the city center. Why don¡¯t we go there?¡± If Jian Yufei loved playing with fireworks, then naturally she wouldn¡¯t, and she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone else to either. Dongfang Yu, having just made a mistake, was eager to make amends and quickly agreed, ¡°Great idea, let¡¯s go to the new amusement park.¡± Ruan Tianling pulled Yan Yue to sit beside him. ¡°Ling, do you want to go?¡± She asked him with a smile. The man nodded and smiled, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do as you say and go to the amusement park.¡± Yan Yue smiled, her previous displeasure also melting away. The others immediately discussed how to have fun tonight, and the atmosphere returned to its previous liveliness. Meanwhile, in Ruan Tianling¡¯s mind, he couldn¡¯t help but remember the scene from the last New Year¡¯s celebration when their group, along with Jian Yufei, went to the beach to set off fireworks. Chapter 283: 283 Congratulations, You’re Pregnant_1 Chapter 283: Chapter 283 Congratulations, You¡¯re Pregnant_1 He seemed to remember, she was like that night, just like today¡¯s her. When playing with fireworks, she¡¯s not afraid of the danger at all, displaying the look of someone small winning big. Thinking of the scene when she used fireworks to retaliate against him, his teeth still itched with rage. However, he mostly found it amusing. As to why he found it funny, he couldn¡¯t explain. ¡ª¡ª The day of their engagement was fast approaching. Xiao Lang came out of the hospital, holding a report in his hand. He got into the car, eyes fixed on the report, a complex light flickering in his eyes. His hand squeezed the report tightly for a long time before slowly releasing it. At this moment, his phone rang. It was a call from Jian Yufei. He answered the call, hearing her laughing voice, ¡°Xiao Lang, I won¡¯t be joining you for dinner tonight; I have some stuff to do, you don¡¯t need to come and pick me up.¡± The last time she came to the hospital, she didn¡¯t feel like she was pregnant, and was convinced that she wasn¡¯t. But this time, her feelings were different. She had a premonition that she might be really pregnant. She had a urine test, and the result was positive. The nurse handed her the test results. Seeing the word ¡®positive¡¯, she felt like the room was spinning. If someone were pregnant for the first time, they might not know what a positive result means. But she wasn¡¯t pregnant for the first time, she knew what it meant. ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re pregnant.¡± The nurse smiled at her. ¡°Impossible, I took birth control pills, how can I be pregnant?¡± Jian Yufei asked in disbelief. The nurse explained, ¡°Birth control pills aren¡¯t 100% effective. If you took the pill too late or if the pill was expired, there¡¯s a chance you could still get pregnant.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s body swayed, her face as pale as paper. The only explanation for her pregnancy was that she took the pill too late... The chances of someone getting pregnant even after taking birth control pills are less than 1% in reality, yet she had ¡®won¡¯ this ¡®lottery¡¯! Jian Yufei clutched the test result in her hand, and trance-like, walked out of the hospital. The cold air outside made her shiver all over. Chapter 284: 284: She Doesn’t Want This Child_1 Chapter 284: Chapter 284: She Doesn¡¯t Want This Child_1 She walked to the taxi stand and flagged down a car. Her hand was so cold that it was shaking, and she failed to open the car door even after trying twice. The driver helped her open the door, and she got in. He asked where she was heading, and after some thought, she decided to go back to her own place. Once back home, she curled up in bed tightly wrapped in a quilt, her heart felt like it had fallen into a hot oil pit, tortured beyond belief. She was carrying Ruan Tianling¡¯s child, and she was about to get engaged to Xiao Lang. What should she do? What should she really do? Jian Yufei put her hands on her lower abdomen, bitterly struggling. She didn¡¯t want this child, Ruan Tianling¡¯s child. But the thought of the child she lost in her previous life, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Usually, she always said that Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t deserve to be the father of her child. If she chose to abort this one, what difference would she have from Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t understand, even though she was given a second chance by the heavens and avoided the previous life¡¯s tragedies with great care, why were things still happening in an eerily similar way? She thought she would never conceive Ruan Tianling¡¯s child in this life! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue were at a bridal shop trying on wedding outfits. Yan Yue, standing beside Ruan Tianling, was wearing a pure white long dress, looking charmingly adorable and stunningly beautiful. Looking at their reflection in the mirror, both Ruan¡¯s and Yan¡¯s mothers beamed widely with joy. Yan¡¯s mother held Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s hand and laughed, ¡°Mrs. Ruan, they¡¯re indeed a match made in heaven. In the whole of A City, my favorite one is your son, Tianling. He is a paragon amongst men, and only my daughter Yueyue is fortunate enough to receive his affections.¡± Praises for her son made Ruan¡¯s mother even more delighted. ¡°To tell the truth, my favorite daughter-in-law is also your daughter Yueyue. She is the child that I¡¯ve seen grow up and is also the most outstanding one I¡¯ve ever met...¡± The two mothers chatted happily while Yan Yue, smiling broadly, hooked her arm around Ruan Tianling¡¯s and giggled shyly, ¡°Tianling, we¡¯re about to get engaged. You have no idea how long I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also been longing for this day for a long time,¡± Ruan Tianling turned to face her, revealing a charming and doting smile. ¡°Mr. Ruan, this is the necklace you ordered, it just arrived.¡± A clerk from the bridal shop brought over a dainty jewelry box. Ruan Tianling opened the box, and inside was a string of pearl necklaces. Each pearl was round and smooth, valuable in their own right, let alone an entire necklace of them. Chapter 285: 285 Let’s Cancel the Engagement _1 Chapter 285: Chapter 285 Let¡¯s Cancel the Engagement _1 Yan Yue¡¯s eyes lit up as Ruan Tianling took out the necklace. She turned her back to him, and he fastened it around her neck. As her fingers grazed the smooth pearls, she turned back with a smile. Suddenly, the clasp at the back came loose, and the necklace fell harshly onto the ground, instantly breaking into two pieces! Staring at the broken necklace on the floor, Yan Yue wore a dreadful expression. ¡°Oh no, how did it fall!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother scrambled to pick up the necklace, but it had already broken and couldn¡¯t be worn again. Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother frowned slightly. The necklace suddenly breaking seemed like an ill omen. A fleeting moment of seriousness crossed Ruan Tianling¡¯s face. He reassured with a smile, ¡°The quality of this necklace was poor. I will buy a better one for Yueyue.¡± How could a necklace designed by a top national jewelry store be of poor quality? It can only be said that her luck was really bad, just happened to drop the necklace on the ground. Yan Yue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. It is broken. I accidentally pulled off the necklace because I used too much force.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother gave her a helpless look, ¡°Careless child, you mustn¡¯t be so careless next time...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t be careless next time,¡± Yan Yue said with a docile smile. ¡°Why?!¡± Xiao Lang asked in shock, ¡°Yufei, what on earth has happened?¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ve just decided I don¡¯t want to get married.¡± ¡°You must be hiding something from me! Does this have something to do with Ruan Tianling? Did he threaten you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiao Lang lifted her face to meet his gaze. His eyes bore into hers, heavy and steady. Under his scrutinizing gaze, her eyes shifted nervously. ¡°Yufei, I know you¡¯re hiding something from me. Tell me, what happened?¡± ¡°Nothing really happened, I just realized we¡¯re not meant for each other. Xiao Lang, can we please cancel our engagement, we can¡¯t be together.¡± ¡°Why!¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s voice grew deeper, ¡°I won¡¯t cancel our engagement unless you tell me the reason! Yufei, no matter what has happened, we can face it together. Don¡¯t hide from me, can you tell me the truth?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jian Yufei pulled away from his hand, her gaze landed on the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. However it is, I won¡¯t be engaged to you. Xiao Lang, I owe you an apology. Please leave.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s face darkened as he stood abruptly, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll go find Ruan Tianling immediately to settle this! I want to know what exactly he did to you to make you renounce our engagement!¡± Chapter 286: 286 Shall We Raise Him Together_1 Chapter 286: Chapter 286 Shall We Raise Him Together_1 ¡°Don¡¯t go, he didn¡¯t threaten me... It¡¯s all because of me.¡± Jian Yufei grabbed his hand, her eyes dimming. ¡°Xiao Lang, I¡¯m grateful for the beautiful dream you gave me, but it¡¯s time to wake up.¡± ¡°Yufei, are you trying to kill me with anxiety!¡± Xiao Lang desperately held her shoulders. Jian Yufei¡¯s stomach suddenly turned, and she pushed him away, rushing into the bathroom to vomit. She vomited for a long time, almost to the point of expelling her bile. Supporting herself on the sink, she raised her pale face and saw the complicated expression of Xiao Lang reflected in the mirror. Lowering her gaze, she washed her hands and rinsed her mouth before turning around. Xiao Lang opened his mouth slightly: ¡°You...¡± ¡°This is how it is.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Even after taking contraceptive pills, I ended up pregnant. It¡¯s completely fate. Xiao Lang, the child I¡¯m carrying is Ruan Tianling¡¯s, I can¡¯t get engaged to you.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He had imagined countless reasons why she might not want to get engaged with him, but he had never considered this scenario. Jian Yufei bit her lip and looked down, clenching one arm with her hand. She dared not look at Xiao Lang¡¯s face, afraid to see disappointment and alienation. She understood that she was no longer worthy of him. ¡°I said let¡¯s raise him together.¡± ¡°No!¡± She shook her head vehemently, ¡°That can¡¯t be! I can raise him myself. Xiao Lang, you don¡¯t need to be burdened by me. You should find a clean and pure girl to marry, not me!¡± A frown appeared between Xiao Lang¡¯s brows. Clearly, he was not pleased with her words. ¡°Do you have so little faith in me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not...¡± ¡°Yufei, listen to me, I love you and I won¡¯t abandon you for any reason. This child is yours, so it will also be mine. Let¡¯s raise him together, okay?¡± Jian Yufei was left feeling desolate. Can she really marry him and raise a child that is not his together? She was well aware of the unhappiness a blended family could bring to a child. But Xiao Lang wasn¡¯t her stepfather, he was not that kind of man. She knew he would treat her child well, but she really didn¡¯t want to drag him down... Chapter 287: 287: Seeing Yufei Getting Engaged and Feeling Heartbroken _1 Chapter 287: Chapter 287: Seeing Yufei Getting Engaged and Feeling Heartbroken _1 ¡°Yufei, our engagement is in just two days. It¡¯s impossible for me to call it off now. Please, don¡¯t break off our engagement with me, okay?¡± Jian Yufei looked deeply into his eyes, seeing sincerity in them. Her heart was faltering, ¡°Xiao Lang, have you really thought this through?¡± ¡°I have, clearer than anyone!¡± He pulled her into his arms again, kissing her forehead, ¡°I don¡¯t care that you¡¯re carrying Ruan Tianling¡¯s child, I will treat this child as my own. But what I care about is your decision, I don¡¯t want to cancel our engagement.¡± Jian Yufei tightened her grip on his arm, tears inevitably welling up in her eyes. She thought, perhaps she had truly met her happiness. ¡°Alright, I agree with you, I won¡¯t cancel the engagement.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finally decided.¡± Xiao Lang smiled with relief, supporting her gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a rest. Now that you¡¯re pregnant, you must take care of your health, avoid stress and unnecessary thoughts.¡± Jian Yufei watched his handsome face, the corner of her mouth lifting into a gentle curve. She rested her head on his shoulder, walking out of the restroom with his support. ¡ª¡ª The engagement ceremony of Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang was scheduled for the same day as that of Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, ¡°I know. Tomorrow I am also getting engaged.¡± ¡°Tianling, do you still love that girl Yueyue?¡± Ruan Anguo asked with a serious look. ¡°Of course.¡± He immediately replied without hesitation. ¡°How about Yufei then? Do you not have even a little feeling for her?¡± ¡°Grandpa, what are you trying to say?¡± Ruan Anguo stared at him and said, ¡°Tomorrow, I will feed an Earth horse to prevent their engagement. If you have her in your heart, go find her.¡± A look of surprise flashed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. He had not expected his grandpa to say such a thing. ¡°In my heart, only Yufei can be the young mistress of the Ruan family. That girl Yan Yue is not suitable for you.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t understand what you mean! Why do you insist on Jian Yufei being my wife, and why Yueyue can¡¯t?¡± Ruan Anguo said in a deep voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you see from Yan Yue that she has been deceiving you?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, clearly not understanding what his grandpa was talking about. Chapter 288: 288 – I will never allow her to be engaged to another man! _1 Chapter 288: Chapter 288 ¨C I will never allow her to be engaged to another man! _1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows twitch slightly, clearly not understanding what Grandpa is saying. ¡°She obviously didn¡¯t die, but she kept lying to you saying she did. Do you ever think about why?¡± ¡°She is unsure whether she would survive. She was afraid that I...¡± ¡°Hmm, you even believe in such an excuse that¡¯s meant to deceive kids!¡± Ruan Anguo stands up, saying lightly, ¡°Decide how you want to proceed tomorrow. Tianling, don¡¯t make a mistake every step of the way.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve never understood you.¡± The old man turns to look at Ruan Tianling, meeting his deep and probing gaze. He chuckles and says with satisfaction, ¡°If you could understand me, then you must be my grandpa.¡± After saying this, he leaves leaning on his cane, leaving Ruan Tianling with countless questions to grapple with. Ruan Tianling stands up irritably and goes to the balcony to light a cigarette. He doesn¡¯t like to smoke, but he is accustomed to lighting a cigarette when he is frustrated, holding it between his fingers and letting it burn slowly. Grandpa said that Yan Yue deceived him. He had suspicions as well. Yufei is happy at this moment, no resentment lingers in her heart, only anticipation for the future. She thinks that the child and happiness she had been longing for in her previous life would be compensated for in this life. The happier she thinks about it, the bigger the smile on her lips and the stronger her anticipation for tomorrow¡¯s engagement ceremony. Just as she is ecstatic, her phone suddenly rings. It is a strange number. Confused, Yufei answers the call and hears a strange yet slightly aged voice. ¡°Miss Jiang, hello, I am Xiao Lang¡¯s father.¡± Yufei is stunned, she had no idea that the caller would be Xiao Lang¡¯s father! ¡°Y...you hello.¡± Yufei stammers, feeling helpless. ¡°Miss Jiang, I am calling today because I don¡¯t agree with your engagement to Xiao Lang. But he is determined to get engaged to you, even ignoring my admonishments...¡± ¡°Yufei, open the door, it¡¯s Xiao Lang!¡± Soon after, there are knocks at the door, accompanied by Xiao Lang¡¯s anxious voice. Setting down the phone, Yufei calmly walks to open the door. ¡°Yufei, did my father call you?¡± Xiao Lang rushes in, gripping her hand nervously as he asks. Chapter 289: 289: Today, You Are the Most Beautiful Woman_1 Chapter 289: Chapter 289: Today, You Are the Most Beautiful Woman_1 ¡°Yufei, did my father call you?¡± Xiao Lang came in, grasping her hand, asking nervously. Jiang Yufei looked at him, hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°He did.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He said that I am a divorced woman, that I¡¯m not suitable for you, and that he does not want us to get engaged,¡± Jiang Yufei said truthfully. Xiao Lang frowned tightly, advising her, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. This is our business. As long as we want to be together, it¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s your father...¡± ¡°Yufei, this is just an engagement, not a wedding. We can get engaged first and then slowly persuade him to agree with us being together. You have to have confidence in me, okay?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± she nodded, smiling. Xiao Lang hugged her, kissed her forehead, and let her go, saying, ¡°Alright, you should rest early. The engagement ceremony tomorrow will be tiring. Take care of yourself so you and the child won¡¯t get tired.¡± ¡°You too, go back and rest early.¡± Jiang Yufei smiled softly. Xiao Lang turned around, opened the door, said goodbye to her, then closed the door and left. Jiang Yufei tucked away her smile. In her mind, she agreed with Xiao Lang¡¯s words. They could get engaged first. The rest could be settled after the engagement. The man in the immaculate white suit walked behind Jiang Yufei. In the reflection of the mirror, he looked at her, a charming, elegant smile spreading across his handsome face. ¡°Yufei, today, you are the most beautiful woman.¡± Jiang Yufei blushed slightly, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. For some reason, she felt very nervous. This was just an engagement and she was already this nervous, she wondered how much more nervous she would be on the day of their wedding. Just then, a waiter came in and said to Xiao Lang, ¡°Mr. Xiao, someone outside is looking for you.¡± Xiao Lang looked perplexed, ¡°Who is looking for me?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t give a name.¡± ¡°Yufei, I¡¯ll go have a look. I¡¯ll come back for you in a bit.¡± ¡°Mm, you go.¡± Jiang Yufei gave a small smile. Xiao Lang patted her shoulder and turned to leave. She turned to watch him leave, her nerves taut and tinged with apprehension. It reminded her of the unease and fear a bride-to-be must feel ¡ª a girl leaving her family for the first time, perturbed and uncertain about her future. A black sedan was parked at the hotel entrance. Xiao Lang approached, and after the occupant said something to him, he opened the car door and got in. The sedan started up slowly and drove away from the hotel. Xiao Lang never returned after that. Chapter 290: 290: The Engagement Ceremony is Cancelled_1 Chapter 290: Chapter 290: The Engagement Ceremony is Cancelled_1 Jian Yufei and the others waited in the hotel for a long time, he did not return. It was soon time for the engagement ceremony, but the groom was absent. Only the bride was anxiously waiting in the lounge. ¡°Madam, where has the boss gone? The guests are getting impatient,¡± someone said. ¡°Really, what is the boss thinking, disappearing at a time like this.¡± Jian Yufei pulled out her cellphone and dialed Xiao Lang¡¯s number, but the call went to voicemail. Her face turned pale; she clutched her phone tightly in her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s all split up and search. We can¡¯t just sit around and do nothing,¡± one of the female staff suggested to the rest. Everyone nodded in agreement and scattered to look for Xiao Lang. Jian Yufei sat alone in the lounge, feeling lost and helpless. She had no idea why Xiao Lang had disappeared, but she had a sinking feeling that the engagement party might not go as planned. She picked up the train of her long dress and walked to the banquet hall. There were only a few guests remaining. Many had lost patience and left. The master of ceremonies approached her, questioning, ¡°Shall we continue with the engagement banquet?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± Jian Yufei replied with difficulty. The master of ceremonies nodded and walked away. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll contact you if anything comes up.¡± With that, Xiao Lang hung up. Startled, Jian Yufei immediately redialed his number but the call went to voicemail. Suddenly, she felt devoid of energy, as if she had been thrown from heaven into hell. Jian Yufei sat down despondently. Her eyes were slightly red, tears threatening to spill over. Even though it was early spring, the weather was freezing cold, indistinguishable from winter. She sat in front of the hotel in her dress, being blasted by the chilly wind while her body stiffened from the cold. Truthfully, she should have realized it from the start. A relationship with Xiao Lang was never possible. She was the one who didn¡¯t give up, wanting to embrace happiness. She believed that stretching her hands out meant she could get everything she wanted. After experiencing Ruan Tianling, she was foolish enough not to see through the illusion of happiness. Now experiencing Xiao Lang, she doubted she would ever believe in love again in her lifetime. Jian Yufei bent down, tears falling one by one on the ground. She told herself that she would cry only this once. After crying, she would never shed tears over a man again. Just at that moment, the sound of hurried footsteps approached her. The steps were steady and strong, unmistakenly a man¡¯s. Jian Yufei looked up in surprise, but her eyes dimmed instantly when she saw Ruan Tianling, not Xiao Lang, striding towards her with a coat in hand. It wasn¡¯t Xiao Lang who had come but Ruan Tianling! Chapter 291: 291- I’m Taking My Woman Away_1 Chapter 291: Chapter 291- I¡¯m Taking My Woman Away_1 Xiao Lang probably wouldn¡¯t be coming back. His father had always opposed their relationship, so once he left, she knew he wouldn¡¯t return. ¡°Are you stupid? Wearing so little and sitting here, do you want to die?¡± Ruan Tianling approached her, his anger spilling out immediately. He draped his suit jacket over her shoulders and pulled her to her feet by her hand. ¡°Come with me! Today, you won¡¯t be getting engaged to that Xiao guy!¡± Ruan Tianling tugged hard, but the person behind him didn¡¯t respond. He turned around and met Jian Yufei¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Let go of me, don¡¯t touch me!¡± The man who had been worried about her, felt his warmth instantly cool due to her indifferent attitude. He didn¡¯t release her hand. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to come with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you to let go of me!¡± Jian Yufei threw off the suit jacket he had draped over her, struggling to free her hand. Ruan Tianling narrowed his sharp eyes, pulled her towards him, tightened his arm around her waist and swept her off the ground in a swift movement. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She smiled at them, signaling them not to worry about her. Ruan Tianling coldly withdrew his gaze, carrying her towards the approaching car. The driver quickly got out and respectfully opened the door for them. Ruan Tianling sat with her in his arms. The door was closed and the car started moving slowly. The car had heating, which Ruan Tianling ordered the driver to switch on to the maximum. He then took Jian Yufei¡¯s chin in his hand and turned her head towards him. ¡°I told you long ago, Xiao is not a good person. Are you satisfied now?¡± He asked her angrily, unsure why he was feeling so enraged. Perhaps he was angry at her for being wishy-washy, or for not listening to him and ending up in this situation today. But while he was angry, he also breathed a sigh of relief, at least now she and Xiao were impossible. Jian Yufei pulled away his hand and spoke to the driver. ¡°Stop at XX street, I want to get out.¡± The driver looked at Ruan Tianling, whose face was gloomy and silent. Chapter 292: 292 He Betrayed You _1 Chapter 292: Chapter 292 He Betrayed You _1 The driver glanced at Ruan Tianling, who remained silent, his face gloomy. The driver dared not stop the car. The young master hadn¡¯t spoken, how could he presume to act on his own? So, when they passed the neighborhood where Jian Yufei lived, they didn¡¯t stop. They drove straight past it. ¡°What do you plan to do, where are you taking me?¡± Jian Yufei turned to ask the man beside her. Ruan Tianling, with one leg casually draped over the other and his hands folded on his knee, stared at her lower abdomen with a murky gaze. ¡°I¡¯m taking you where you belonged. From now on, I¡¯ll be taking care of you. Don¡¯t worry about marriage, and the one surnamed Xiao will not return.¡± Jian Yufei found his words laughable. ¡°Take care of me? What gives you the right to take care of me? Ruan Tianling, unless I¡¯m mistaken, Yan Yue has become your fiance?e today, right? If you take me away, aren¡¯t you afraid she will be heartbroken?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to mention her every time to languish before me. The matters between her and me don¡¯t concern you. You only need to take care of your pregnancy and deliver the baby.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face suddenly changed, her pupils dilated, she asked him, ¡°How did you know about my pregnancy?¡± Ruan Tianling sneered, ¡°It was him who told me, how else would I know about your pregnancy, and how would I know that he left you alone?¡± Jian Yufei stared at him for a few seconds, but she still refused to believe him. ¡°How you found out, I don¡¯t know, but Xiao Lang absolutely wouldn¡¯t tell you these things. Ruan Tianling, stop trying to stir up trouble between us. Even if I can¡¯t be engaged to him, I won¡¯t believe a word you say.¡± ¡°Do you believe in him that much?!¡± Ruan Tianling was immediately angered, he grabbed her chin and said furiously, ¡°Xiao Lang is not a good person! You trust him, you insist on marrying him, and see what¡¯s happened now? He betrayed you, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Jian Yufei shoved him away emotionally, her expression was cold, ¡°This is between him and me, none of your business! You don¡¯t need to be worried about my situation, now you are you, and I am me, you have no right to control me! Stop the car, I want to get off!¡± Ruan Tianling smirked mischievously, ¡°Who says I have nothing to do with you? The child in your stomach is mine, isn¡¯t that connection enough?¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, her chest filled with raging anger. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you should know how this child came about. You should also know, the last thing I want to do in this life is to have your child!¡± The aura around Ruan Tianling instantly turned icy-cold, as Jian Yufei turned her head to meet his gaze. Chapter 293: 293 A Tool for Giving Birth_1 Chapter 293: Chapter 293 A Tool for Giving Birth_1 The pain and resentment in her eyes were so clear. Was bearing his child such a painful thing for her? He clenched his fists, leaned in close to her, and word by word said, ¡°I don¡¯t care how much you hate me, but you must give birth to this child! If you dare to even contemplate aborting it, I will make all the people you care about pay for it with their lives!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned pale instantly, hearing such ruthless words for the first time. She slightly opened her mouth, her throat felt as though someone was strangling her, unable to utter a single sound. She felt cold throughout her body, and it solidified her belief that he was indeed a devil. As Ruan Tianling¡¯s gloomy face slowly moved away from her, she finally felt a momentary relief in her breathing. ¡°From today onwards, you will move back to the old villa. Aunt Li and the others will take care of you. What you need to do now is to rest for the sake of the unborn child, understand?¡± The man extended his hand to hold hers, but she flinched away, as if he were more terrifying than poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts. A glimmer of cold light flashed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, and he softened his tone, ¡°In the villa, you can do whatever you want, and all the servants inside will listen to your commands. Of course, the prerequisite is that you cannot leave, and you must cooperate fully with the pregnancy.¡± Jian Yufei felt helpless, this man was nothing more than a bandit who made no sense! She could no longer suppress the anger in her heart and blurted out resentfully, ¡°Yes, as long as you like it! Because you like it, you can do whatever you want with me. Because you like it, you can restrict my freedom, making me do whatever you want! Because you like it, you can disrespect me, disregard my dignity, and force me to bear your child like a machine?!¡± ¡°Who told you to act as a surrogate mother?!¡± shouted Ruan Tianling, equally angry. ¡°My child, would you let him follow me? You want him because you¡¯re worried about not having a healthy heir. In your eyes, am I not just a tool to produce children!¡± ¡°...¡± The man¡¯s face turned from dark to pale green with rage. He gripped his fists tightly, truly afraid he might crush her in his anger. Yet, there was nothing he could rebut against her words. Jian Yufei covered her face, on the verge of breaking down, and yet, she did not cry. Her tears had long dried up. She would never cry again. At that moment, Ruan Tianling¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Yan Yue. Chapter 294: 294 Just Want to Touch the Child in Your Belly_1 Chapter 294: Chapter 294 Just Want to Touch the Child in Your Belly_1 He didn¡¯t answer the phone; the cellphone kept ringing, ringing a few times before it finally stopped. The atmosphere in the car was heavy and oppressive. Apart from the subtle sound of breathing, there was silence. The driver cautiously stopped the car at the villa¡¯s entrance. Ruan Tianling opened the car door and led her out. His powerful hand tightly grasped her delicate palm, not allowing her to break free. He led her briskly into the villa. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to go inside. She clung to the iron gate, struggling with all her might. Ruan Tianling turned back, pulled her hands away, and carrying her within his arms, he brought her in. Walking into the warm living room, Jian Yufei shivered softly as her body adjusted to the change in temperature. Ruan Tianling effortlessly carried her upstairs, pushed open the door of the master bedroom, and placed her on the bed. The moment Jian Yufei got her freedom, she attempted to make a dash for the door. The man¡¯s robust arm encircled her chest from behind, keeping her still. ¡°Stay here obediently and nurture the baby, stop disregarding my words,¡± he commanded. ¡°I can stay at my place.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re carrying my child, what if something happens while you¡¯re running around? Only when you¡¯re under my nose, can I be assured.¡± Ruan Tianling made it clear, leaving no room for negotiations. Simply put, she had to stay here. ¡°I don¡¯t like staying here!¡± Jian Yufei felt like she was going mad. Why was he so domineering and disrespectful? What gave him the right to do whatever he pleases, completely disregarding her feelings? If only she could, she¡¯d like to split his head open and see if he had a freakish brain! ¡°If you don¡¯t like being here, I can arrange another place for you. But you can only stay where I arrange for you.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, have you had enough!¡± defeated, Jian Yufei slumped onto the bed, feeling utterly helpless. With no clear reasoning nor ability to resist, she felt like she was on the verge of insanity. Noticing her exhausted disposition, the man softened his tone. ¡°Rest here for now, if you still dislike it, I¡¯ll arrange another place for you. I can give you relative freedom, as long as you obey me. Now, I¡¯ll bring in Aunt Li to take care of you, rest well. Your belongings will be delivered shortly.¡± Chapter 295: 295 Don’t Tell Her Anything_1 Chapter 295: Chapter 295 Don¡¯t Tell Her Anything_1 Jian Yufei grabbed a pillow and threw it at him, ¡°Get out!¡± The pillow hit Ruan Tianling¡¯s chest, he caught it and tossed it back on the bed, there wasn¡¯t a trace of anger on his face. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯ll come to see you again tomorrow.¡± Having said that, he deeply gazed at her, turned around, and left. Jian Yufei flung herself onto the bed, exhaustedly gasping for breath, her emotions gradually calming down. She knew Ruan Tianling wanted her to stay, she had no chance of leaving. The people here would only listen to him, if she insisted on leaving, they would stop her. Maybe in the future wherever she went, there would always be someone following her. Until her child was born, she wouldn¡¯t have absolute freedom. Actually, she could endure all these, what she feared the most was after the child was born, Ruan Tianling would take the child away from her. He was capable of anything. As long as he wanted to do something, he would definitely do it regardless of the fact that she was the child¡¯s biological mother, he wouldn¡¯t care about her feelings at all. Was she supposed to accept that after this child was born, it had to consider Yan Yue as its mother, and be forever separated from her? No way! ¡°You¡¯d better not let her know, I don¡¯t want her to make me lose this child. Maybe in your eyes, she is the best woman, but to me, she isn¡¯t all that kind-hearted! If you still want this child, then don¡¯t tell her anything!¡± This woman was not only ill-tempered, but also narrow-minded! He squinted his eyes and said in a heavy voice, ¡°Yan Yue has never done anything to you, you should not...¡± ¡°You¡¯d better listen to what I¡¯m saying!¡± Jian Yufei interrupted him and then quickly hung up. Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t finished talking on the other end when the call was cut off. He felt as if his breath was stuck in his throat, it was very uncomfortable. ¡°Damn woman!¡± He tossed his phone aside and angrily drove off. He thought that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was pregnant, he wouldn¡¯t have tolerated her arrogance. After a while, Yan Yue called. Ruan Tianling picked up the phone, his eyes flickering slightly. The engagement banquet was successful today, even though his grandfather didn¡¯t attend the engagement party, the engagement ceremony was still smoothly completed. As soon as the ceremony ended, he received a call from his grandfather, and then left Yan Yue, who had just become his fiancee, alone. Chapter 296: 296: Binding her in the name of the child_1 Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Binding her in the name of the child_1 He knew that Yan Yue had been wronged today, he shouldn¡¯t have left her alone. But when he heard from his grandfather that Jian Yufei was pregnant, the only thought in his head was to prevent her from becoming Xiao Lang¡¯s fiance?e! At that time, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else, he just wanted to rush to find Jian Yufei, and then take her away, let her accept all his arrangements. He was driving fast on the road, his heart was very uneasy. Jian Yufei was actually pregnant, without saying he knew that the child was his. He couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling, he was excited, shocked, and also felt an indescribable joy. He thought, she was carrying his child, so he can interfere with everything about her and prevent her from marrying another man. He wasn¡¯t aware that he was using this as an excuse, only thinking about tying her down under the name of the child. Especially when he heard from his grandfather that Xiao Lang had left, and they weren¡¯t successfully engaged, the joy in his heart grew even stronger. Great, let¡¯s see what excuse that woman can find for not becoming his woman! They already had a child, she had no choice but to become his woman, everything is up to him. Ruan Tianling curled up his lips, ¡°I¡¯ll go apologize to uncle and aunt and ask for their forgiveness.¡± ¡°Okay, come then. If they scold you, I¡¯ll stick up for you...¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside the villa, Jian Yufei had already changed out of her formal dress. Ruan Tianling had swiftly arranged for her to have a lot of clothes. The wardrobe, which had been empty, was suddenly stuffed full of various expensive garments. She took a hot bath, put on soft lounge-wear, curled up under the covers in bed, staring blankly. The sky had gradually darkened, and this day was coming to an end. But from morning till now, so many things had happened. Xiao Lang¡¯s unexpected departure, the shattering of the engagement banquet, Ruan Tianling forcibly taking her away, and his consequent discovery of her pregnancy. Now she was trapped here by him and not allowed to leave. All of these events had caught her off guard, with no chance to react. Chapter 297: 297 I Don’t Want You to Follow_1 Chapter 297: Chapter 297 I Don¡¯t Want You to Follow_1 She was taken aback by everything happening, with no chance to react. Now she had lost total control. Until the child was born, Ruan Tianling will interfere in her life relentlessly, leaving her in a unsettled state. Even after the child is born, he would still continue to meddle in her affairs. As long as this child existed, she could not break free from him completely, but she couldn¡¯t bear to abandon this child either. The only solution then, was to leave, to a place where no one knew her. If Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t find her, she could lead a peaceful life with her child. Jian Yufei thought to herself, her only way out now was to leave this place. The next morning, while Jian Yufei was having breakfast downstairs, Ruan Tianling suddenly showed up. The man saw her staying obediently and was quite pleased. He sat directly opposite her, resting a leg while casually leaning against the chair. ¡°After breakfast, I¡¯ll accompany you to the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡°No need, I can go myself.¡± Jian Yufei responded with indifference, not even lifting her eyelid. ¡°I can go for the check-up with Aunt Li, I don¡¯t want you to follow. If you go, I won¡¯t.¡± She flatly told him, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face instantly darkened. This woman was truly ungrateful. He tightly gripped her hand, not saying a word, and started dragging her outside. Jian Yufei struggled forcefully, not cooperating with him, and not giving him any face whatsoever. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I don¡¯t want you to go, did you hear me? Let go, if you want to go you can go by yourself, don¡¯t drag me along!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t try to provoke me!¡± Ruan Tianling turned back to glare at her, his face pale with anger. ¡°I don¡¯t care about provoking you, if I could I wouldn¡¯t even want to talk to you. Let go of your hand, I am not going!¡± She forcefully pulled away from him and turned to go upstairs. A loud bang suddenly sounded from behind her. Ruan Tianling, out of rage, had kicked the tea table over. The crashing sound of the table hitting the floor scared the servants into holding their breath. Jian Yufei hesitated a moment, then continued upstairs. ¡°The child is mine, why are you not letting me go!¡± Ruan Tianling yelled at her retreating figure, questioning her angrily, even his tone bore a hint of unnoticed grievance. The child was also his, wasn¡¯t it his right to accompany her to the doctor¡¯s? Chapter 298: 298: It Must Be a Young Master_1 Chapter 298: Chapter 298: It Must Be a Young Master_1 He was the father of the child. Even if they¡¯re divorced, he should still assume his responsibilities as a father. On what ground is she stopping him, on what ground! Jian Yufei was already halfway up the stairs. She gripped the railing, turned back, her face impassive, ¡°There¡¯s no reason, I loathe you, that reason alone is enough.¡± Having said that she turned back around to go, her eyes were unusually somber. Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m keeping you away because I don¡¯t need you involved in the child¡¯s affairs. In my eyes, you¡¯re unfit to be the father of my child, you¡¯re even less deserving to accompany me to the hospital for the checkups! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jian Yufei got back to her bedroom. In a short while, Aunt Li came to knock on her door, ¡°Young Mistress, the young master has left, he asked me to accompany you for the checkup.¡± She got up to open the door, Aunt Li smiled gently, ¡°Young Mistress, the young master isn¡¯t going with us, let¡¯s go, the driver is waiting outside.¡± ¡°Aunt Li, can you call me Yufei, please, don¡¯t call me the young mistress anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Jian Yufei turned to go to the restroom not far away, Aunt Li, however, was on her guard and followed her a few steps. Watching her go in, she took out her phone to report back to Ruan Tianling, ¡°Young master, we¡¯ve finished the checkup, all is normal... Miss Jian is in the restroom now, mm-hmm, I understand, don¡¯t worry, young master, I will take good care of her...¡± Aunt Li ended the call, and soon after, Jian Yufei came out of the restroom. ¡°Aunt Li, I want to buy a few pairs of shoes, let¡¯s go to the mall now.¡± While getting into the car, she spoke to Aunt Li. ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re pregnant, don¡¯t tire yourself out. You just have to tell me what kind of shoes you want, I¡¯ll have someone go buy them for you.¡± Jian Yufei spoke indifferently, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know if the shoes fit until you try them on. And I want to buy them myself, I also want to take a stroll around.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, drive to the mall.¡± Jian Yufei addressed the driver directly, not giving Aunt Li a chance to dissuade her. Chapter 299: 299 Young Master said, buy whatever you want_1 Chapter 299: Chapter 299 Young Master said, buy whatever you want_1 Aunt Lee felt helpless, but reassured herself that there shouldn¡¯t be any problems as long as she was watching over her. When Jian Yufei arrived at the shopping mall, she was genuinely there just to shop. Being pregnant, she could no longer wear shoes with heels; she needed soft and comfortable flat shoes instead. After selecting several pairs of flat shoes, she also bought a straw knitted hat with a brim and a pair of black-framed glasses. After making those purchases, she went to look at jewelry. In the end, she wasn¡¯t satisfied with anything she saw, so she decided to look at gold. In the bulletproof display case at the counter, there was a little boy, wearing a tube top, looking cute with a tiger-like face, all made of gold. With wide round eyes, a large curved mouth, chubby cheeks, and two small hands holding a Jade Ruyi, the little boy¡¯s image was extremely adorable. Jian Yufei watched with joy and asked the shopkeeper to take it out for her to view. Holding it this way and that, she turned to Aunt Lee with a smile, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this look nice?¡± ¡°It¡¯s lovely. Miss Jian, you should buy it. Keeping it in your home will bring good luck,¡± Aunt Lee encouraged her to buy it, seeing that she was interested. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive.¡± Once the shopping was done, she didn¡¯t linger, obediently getting into the car and returning to the villa with Aunt Lee. Jian Yufei knew that Aunt Lee would definitely call Ruan Tianling and tell him about what she had done. She bought a golden figurine of a little boy because she was pregnant, hoping to bring good luck into the house. She bought the necklace as a gift for her mother, and there was nothing wrong with that. Even if Ruan Tianling found out about all these, he wouldn¡¯t suspect anything. Once Jian Yufei returned to her bedroom, she put away the purchases, then leaned against the head of the bed playing on her phone. In reality, she was checking escape routes; she had to plan everything before she escaped. Ruan Tianling did not come over that day; she figured that he must be quite furious at her, hence, not wanting to see her. The next day at noon, after Jian Yufei had lunch, Ruan Anguo visited her. If grandfather knew she was here, then it meant he was aware of her pregnancy. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want the news to spread; the fewer people who knew about it, the better. If Yan Yue accidentally found out, she really was afraid that the woman would try everything possible to cause her to miscarry. ¡°Yufei, grandfather already knows about your pregnancy. You should rest and look after the baby here, don¡¯t worry about anything else. Be assured, grandfather will never mistreat you,¡± Ruan Anguo kindly said to her. His eyes were focused on her small belly; deep down, he was extremely glad about her pregnancy. Chapter 300: 300: Deciding to Get Some Fresh Air_1 Chapter 300: Chapter 300: Deciding to Get Some Fresh Air_1 ¡°Grandpa, I want to go back to where I live. I won¡¯t abort this baby, but I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Ruan Family anymore.¡± Ruan Anguo sighed, ¡°Grandpa knows what you¡¯re thinking, but we can¡¯t be worried about not being able to take care of you. If you stay here, nobody will disturb you. Moreover, if you go out alone and something happens, there won¡¯t be anyone to help you. Let¡¯s not talk about moving out anymore. You just live here peacefully. If there¡¯s any grievance, just tell Grandpa, and Grandpa will make the decision for you.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I just want to live a quiet life.¡± Jian Yufei said casually. Ruan Anguo mentally sighed for her. Child, from the day you married into the Ruan Family, your life was destined not to be quiet. He didn¡¯t agree with her proposal and stood up to leave, ¡°I¡¯m going, if you need anything, just find me.¡± Jian Yufei bent her head, not seeing him off. His words were always kind towards her, making him seem like a very reasonable person. But she understood that once he held steadfast to an idea, no matter what she said, he would not be swayed. Back then, when she wanted to divorce Tianling, he had always disagreed. If she hadn¡¯t resorted to drastic measures to oppose him, he wouldn¡¯t have compromised. Such defiance would not work a second time. On the contrary, it might backfire. Even though her calculation was inconsequential, she knew she was no longer that naive girl. She was afraid that as she continued, she could no longer recognize herself... In the next few days, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t go out, and Tianling didn¡¯t visit her either. However, Aunt Li would report to him about her daily, so he was always aware of Jian¡¯s condition. After a few boring days, today¡¯s sunshine was brilliant. Jian Yufei decided to go out for some fresh air. She put on a loose white down jacket, a newly-bought black knit hat, a large black bag, and then headed out. Naturally, wherever she went Aunt Li was to follow. Aunt Li wanted to help carry her bag, but Jian refused, saying it was empty and she could hold it by herself. Aunt Li didn¡¯t insist after hearing this. Each time she went out, she would either go to a shopping mall. Today, Jian Yufei browsed around and planned to go to the cinema on the top floor. Watching a movie was the best pastime and given that she was unable to do anything else at the moment, no one would suspect her. ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯ll go buy the tickets, can you buy some popcorn for me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Aunt Li turned around to buy the popcorn. Chapter 301: 301: Planning to Escape_1 Chapter 301: Chapter 301: Planning to Escape_1 Jian Yufei immediately went to choose seats, handing the movie tickets to Aunty Li when she came by. ¡°Miss Jian, which is your seat number?¡± Aunty Li tilted her head to look at the seat number on the ticket and muttered with confusion, ¡°Why aren¡¯t they together?¡± ¡°There were no seats left, so we had to sit separately.¡± It was the first time in her life that Aunty Li had attended a movie. She didn¡¯t understand the setup, so she would just accept whatever Jian Yufei said. The movie hadn¡¯t started when they entered. Jian Yufei¡¯s seat was to the right of Aunty Li, six people separating them. Jian Yufei was an aisle seat, while Aunty Li was closer inside. It was only after she took her seat that Aunty Li realized she should have swapped seats with Jian Yufei. If she sat on the outside, there would be no worry about her leaving midway. However, getting out of the seat was a hassle. She decided it wasn¡¯t worth the trouble and figured she could just watch her closely later. The movie Jian Yufei chose was a horror film¡ªthe kind that was reputedly so scary not many dared to watch. With a bucket of popcorn in her lap, she focused intently on the screen, eating and watching the movie absorbedly. This was such terrible luck, how could she run into Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue now of all times! Jian Yufei¡¯s heart pounded. If Tianling discovered her escape plan, it would be very difficult for her to leave in the future. ¡°Ling, what kind of movie do you want to watch? There are a few new releases, both romance and horror. Do you want to watch a romance or a horror movie?¡± Yan Yue asked him, her arm looped through his. The man glanced at her and hooked his lips into a small smile: ¡°I¡¯ll watch whatever movie you choose.¡± ¡°Annoying, it¡¯s always that kind of answer. Can¡¯t you take the initiative just once?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take the initiative anymore, you make all decisions in front of me...¡±. Their voices grew closer and closer. If Tianling looked over, he would certainly recognize her silhouette. Jian Yufei was soaking with nervous sweat. She quickly moved forward, showing her movie ticket to the usher. Her ticket was nodded through, and she said no more. She swiftly went back into the screening room. Luckily she hadn¡¯t ditched the ticket, or she wouldn¡¯t be able to reenter now. Jian Yufei quietly made her way back to her seat, regained her hat and clothes from the girl next to her, and put them back on. Chapter 302: 302: How Did You End Up Together With Her?_1 Chapter 302: Chapter 302: How Did You End Up Together With Her?_1 Just as she finished dressing, Aunt Li stood up and came towards her. She thought Aunt Li had noticed her attempt to escape earlier. ¡°Miss Jian, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m not feeling well, I don¡¯t want to continue watching.¡± Aunt Li told her with an unwell expression. For an elder like her to watch a horror film was truly torturous. If she returned to it again, she was sure to be tormented by heart disease. A pang of guilt twisted in Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. Since her escape plan had failed, there was no need for her to go on watching. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡± She rose to her feet and left the viewing hall with Aunt Li. She wondered whether Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling had already come to watch the movie. Upon reaching the ticket lobby, Jian Yufei spotted them still lingering around. She tugged at Aunt Li¡¯s sleeve to discreetly exchange glances. No way would she allow this to happen! Facing Yan Yue¡¯s sharp gaze, Aunt Li forced herself to remain steady, chuckling ¡°Today, I planned to buy something for my daughter-in-law, but I¡¯m bad at selecting gifts, so I asked Ms. Jian to accompany me shopping.¡± ¡°Oh? What did you plan on buying for her? Maybe I can help you with your selection.¡± Yan Yue gave a small smirk, clearly not convinced by Aunt Li¡¯s explanation. Uncertain of how to answer, Aunt Li¡¯s eyes flickered nervously. Luckily, Jian Yufei spoke up,¡±It¡¯s a necklace, but we¡¯ve already bought it so there¡¯s no need for more suggestions.¡± Without sparing her a glance, Yan Yue elegantly smiled at Aunt Li,¡±Can I take a look? I want to see what kind of necklace you bought.¡± ¡°Well...¡± Aunt Li turned to Jian Yufei, who proceeded to unzip her bag and handed over a gold jewelry box. Aunt Li recognized the box¡ªit was from when she accompanied Jian Yufei to the mall to buy a gold necklace. Smiling happily, she took the box and handed it over to Yan Yue. Seeing the box did exist, Yan Yue thought her suspicions might have been wrong after all. She took it, glance carelessly and returned the box to Aunt Li,¡±Aunt Li, you can ask for my opinion next time you¡¯re shopping. This necklace is too old-fashioned, not suitable for young women. But it suits you just fine.¡± She was indirectly snubbing Jian Yufei¡¯s poor taste. Chapter 303: 303: He Cares About the Child in Her Belly_1 Chapter 303: Chapter 303: He Cares About the Child in Her Belly_1 Aunt Li nodded with a smile and handed the box back to Yufei, ¡°Miss Jiang, could you please continue to hold this for me, I¡¯ll need it later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yufei carefully placed the box down and asked her, ¡°Aunt Li, are you leaving now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Li bade goodbye to Tianling and his companions, then followed Yufei¡¯s pace and left. Throughout it all, Yufei didn¡¯t even glance at Tianling once, treating him as if he was nonexistent. Tianling stared at her departing figure, his eyes filled with complex emotions. Suddenly, a little boy ran towards Yufei and bumped into her. His heart hammered hard against his chest, causing him to instinctively step forwards. Seeing that she was okay, he stopped himself. Nonetheless, his intention had been obvious. Yan Yue, standing beside him, took in his reaction. Her face turned sour instantly. Tianling drew back his gaze and met her aggrieved and angry eyes. He kept his lips tightly pressed, uncertain how to explain his instinctual response. He was just concerned about Yufei, pregnant with his child, a reflexive worry that something bad might happen to her. ¡°Yueyue...¡± Yufei looked up at the sky, her eyes filled with yearning. Oh, how she wished she could hop on a plane and leave. Back at the villa, she unpacked all the things she had prepared for her escape and laid them out, then lay on the bed, planning her next move. She didn¡¯t dare to use the computer for fear of leaving any trace behind for Tianling to find out, so she used her phone instead. Pregnant women often find themselves tired, so Yufei fell asleep while using her phone. In her dream, she relived a past event. It was Mid-Autumn Festival. The entire family planned to celebrate it at the old house together. ¡°Yufei, when is Tianling coming back?¡± Her grandpa asked from the dining table. She stood in the living room, putting down her phone, ¡°Grandpa, Tianling isn¡¯t answering his phone.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not wait for him, come and eat.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go to his office and see, maybe he is working late.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, you¡¯re pregnant. Don¡¯t run around.¡± Chapter 304: 304 Waiting for You to Come Home for Dinner_1 Chapter 304: Chapter 304 Waiting for You to Come Home for Dinner_1 ¡°It¡¯s all right, I¡¯ll have the driver take me. Grandfather, you all wait a bit longer, I¡¯ll bring Tianling back soon.¡± She grabbed her coat and put it on, quickly stepping out of the living room. When she arrived at Ruan Tianling¡¯s company by car, she was about to get off when she saw Ruan Tianling coming out of the building with a woman in his arms. She recognized the woman; it was the one she had seen in the amusement park a few days ago. At that time, Ruan Tianling was there accompanying her, and they seemed very intimate. Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t expected to see her again, much less with Ruan Tianling. She stared blankly at them, lowering her gaze to dial Ruan Tianling¡¯s number on her phone. The man standing in front of the company pulled out his phone and his brows furrowed at the sight of her calling. He hesitated for a moment before pressing the answer key, ¡°What is it?¡± His tone was cold and extremely impatient, as if she was an annoying fly. Jian Yufei looked out the car window at him, gripping her phone tightly, ¡°Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, the whole family is waiting for you to come home for dinner...¡± ¡°You all eat, I won¡¯t be back until late.¡± Without another word, he hung up. Thump ¡ª¡ª Thump ¡ª¡ª Each beat seemed to be the last desperate struggle before death. She sagged in her seat and told the driver, ¡°Go to the airport, right now!¡± ¡°Miss, why are you going to the airport?¡± The driver asked uneasily. He naturally knew she was in a bad mood, and had understood the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t ask, go to the airport now!¡± The driver dared not refuse, and drove her to the airport. Once at the airport, Jian Yufei told him to go back and then she walked into the airport lobby and bought a ticket for the earliest flight. She sat in the airport lounge, waiting for Ruan Tianling to call her. She knew that the driver would certainly call him and tell him she was planning to leave home by plane. Even if he didn¡¯t love her, she knew he wouldn¡¯t allow her to leave because she was carrying his child. Jian Yufei waited in the airport for over ten minutes, but Ruan Tianling still hadn¡¯t called her. Chapter 305: 305: Want to Leave? Give Birth to the Child First_1 Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Want to Leave? Give Birth to the Child First_1 Jian Yufei waited at the airport for over ten minutes, but Ruan Tianling never called her. With her boarding time approaching, she could no longer afford to wait. Clutching her silent phone, Jian Yufei felt a chill in her heart. Ruan Tianling, do you truly despise me that much? Knowing that I¡¯m planning to run away from home, knowing that I¡¯m pregnant, won¡¯t you even call me to persuade me to return home? Her eyes turned slightly red as she slowly stood up and walked towards the security checkpoint. Fine, since you do not care about me at all, then I will leave! All she wanted was to give Ruan Tianling a scare, to force him to call her and take her back home. But he completely ignored her actions, forcing her to carry out her threat to leave. Upon reaching the security checkpoint, Jian Yufei handed her ticket and ID over. After examining her documents, the staff led her aside. ¡°Miss, you cannot leave the city at this time. Relevant departments have informed us that you are accused of theft and must stay in this city for investigation,¡± they told her. ¡°Theft?¡± Jian Yufei asked, bewildered. ¡°There must be some mistake. How could I possibly have committed any crime?¡± ¡°We are merely cooperating with the relevant departments. Please wait here; someone will be here to take you away soon,¡± the employee said, guiding her into a waiting room and arranging for someone to keep an eye on her. The driver held her hand, making it impossible for her to break free. ¡°Let go of me, let me go, release me!¡± she struggled fiercely, the driver¡¯s icy visage suddenly morphing into Ruan Tianling¡¯s face. He moved closer to her, sneering as he began to speak: ¡°If you want to leave, give birth to our child first!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in terror as she screamed, ¡°I refuse!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, wake up, wake up quickly!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t...¡± Jian Yufei jerked awake, still mumbling her dream aloud. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly, ¡°Having a nightmare?¡± His face suddenly appeared before her, and for a moment she couldn¡¯t distinguish between dream and reality. ¡°Go away, I told you I don¡¯t want this!¡± she cried out in agitation, sitting up and forcefully pushing him away. Taken aback, Ruan Tianling almost fell off the bed. As he quickly steadied himself, his expression turned somber, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± Gasping for breath, Jian Yufei finally took in her surroundings. Chapter 306: 306: She refuses to eat the food he brought for her_1 Chapter 306: Chapter 306: She refuses to eat the food he brought for her_1 She was in the bedroom where she once lived after marriage, not at the airport. The night outside was deep, not broad daylight, it was evening. And all those things that had happened were from a previous lifetime, not this life. It turned out it had been a nightmare. Jian Yufei lifted her hand to rub her forehead, calming her emotions and coldly asked him, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I came to see my child!¡± Ruan Tianling tidied his clothes, towering over her and said, ¡°What nightmare did you have? Why were you screaming ¡®let me go, I don¡¯t want this¡¯?¡± ¡°I forgot.¡± She said tranquilly, looking somewhat worn out. Ruan Tianling knew she was lying, but if she didn¡¯t want to talk, he couldn¡¯t force her to spill it out. Besides, it was just a nightmare, he shrugged it off as commonplace, nothing suspicious there. ¡°Aunt Li said you haven¡¯t eaten dinner. Get up now and eat, don¡¯t starve my child.¡± Jian Yufei looked up at him. There was only one lamp switched on in the room. Its light was dim and murky. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were hidden in the shadows, she couldn¡¯t figure out his thoughts. Yet, these dumplings were somehow tempting. She was eager to eat them, especially since she had skipped dinner that night, she felt even hungrier. Her empty stomach was embarrassingly aching. Both Aunt Li and Ruan Tianling were watching her, they clearly caught the fleeting flash of hunger in her eyes. They assumed she would start eating soon. However, after staring at the dumplings for a few seconds, she looked up at Aunt Li and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want dumplings, I want noodles. Aunt Li, could you make me some noodles?¡± ¡°Miss Jian, the dumplings are really good, you should taste them first. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like them.¡± Aunt Li said with a comforting smile, thinking how stubborn Miss Jian could be at times. If you want to eat something, then just eat it. Why starve yourself? Besides, the Young Master is concerned about the child in her belly, there is no need for her to reject his concerns. Ruan Tianling, standing aside, turned slightly pale. He knew she wouldn¡¯t take the food he had brought her so easily. ¡°I don¡¯t want dumplings. Never mind, I¡¯ll go and cook something myself.¡± With that, Jian Yufei moved to get up from the bed. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to eat, fine! Take it away, go make her some noodles.¡± Chapter 307: 307: There’s No Rush to Escape_1 Chapter 307: Chapter 307: There¡¯s No Rush to Escape_1 Ruan Tianling spoke in a deep voice, his tone laced with traces of anger. He turned to leave the room. Without his imposing figure, the air seemed to flow more freely. ¡°Miss Jian, you must lay down. I¡¯ll go make some noodles for you.¡± Aunt Li was not the slightest bit impatient. She had served as a maid for over a decade and had seen all types of masters. She could completely tolerate people like Jian Yufei. Ruan Tianling had kindly packed Crystal Dumplings from Royal Meal for Jian Yufei to eat, but she did not appreciate his effort. The man felt very upset. He went downstairs and left the villa directly. There was no need to stay and add to his frustrations. After eating the noodles, Jian Yufei lay down to rest, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep now. Thinking of what had happened in her dreams, she felt heavy-hearted. In City A, Ruan Tianling was omnipotent. It was very difficult for her to escape unnoticed. Like today, even if she didn¡¯t bump into him and Yan Yue, and managed to hop into a car successfully, she would certainly not have been able to escape. Jian Yufei was thinking about how to escape until late in the night before falling asleep. The next day, after breakfast, she said to Aunt Li, ¡°I¡¯m planning to go home, would you like to come with me?¡± ¡°Are you going home today?¡± ¡°Yeah, I have nothing to do here. I want to go home and take a look.¡± Aunt Li didn¡¯t reply immediately, and Jian Yufei didn¡¯t say anything else. She knew that Aunt Li was going to ask Ruan Tianling for permission. Only if Ruan Tianling agreed, would they dare to let her go home. Jian Yufei went upstairs to her room to pack up, preparing to go out. After a while, Aunt Li knocked on the door from outside, ¡°Miss Jian, the young master said that you¡¯ve just been out yesterday. You should rest at home today and not go anywhere to save your energy.¡± Jian Yufei opened the door and said unhappily, ¡°You go tell him that I will go wherever I want. He has no right to control me!¡± ¡°Miss Jian, the young master is doing this for your own good. You were tired all day yesterday, just rest today.¡± Aunt Li gently comforted her. Jian Yufei showed a look of grievance and anger. Chapter 308: 308: Must go Home Once_1 Chapter 308: Chapter 308: Must go Home Once_1 ¡°Ruan Tianling is being too egregious! Alright, if he won¡¯t let me out, I¡¯ll starve myself. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s stronger!¡± After saying this, she firmly closed the door. Aunt Li immediately went downstairs to report the situation to the young master. At this time, Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue were dining at a restaurant. This restaurant was newly opened and served delicious food. For them, if the food was good somewhere, their information was better than anyone else¡¯s, and they would definitely go and try it. ¡°Ling, is it tasty?¡± Yan Yue lifted her head to ask him, and the man nodded, obviously satisfied. If a dish could satisfy him, it was indeed very good. Yan Yue selected a few dishes for him, smiling and saying, ¡°Xu Man claims that the food here is delicious, praising it to the heavens, and I didn¡¯t believe it. But seeing how much you like it now, I know the taste is really good.¡± Ruan Tianling also picked some dishes for her, ¡°You don¡¯t usually eat this dish. You don¡¯t seem to like sour food, but today all you¡¯re eating is sour?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t had much of an appetite recently, and eating sour foods is the only thing that seems appetizing.¡± Yan Yue smiled slightly as she spoke carelessly. Aunt Li had already received Ruan Tianling¡¯s instructions and put the food in the fridge. When it came time for dinner in the afternoon, she took out the food, warmed it up, made some soup and went upstairs to invite Yufei down for dinner. Yufei had said she would not eat, and Aunt Li couldn¡¯t persuade her. So she simply said, ¡°The dishes were packed and sent here by the young master from a restaurant outside. I heard they taste really good. Miss Yufei, you¡¯ve been loving sour food lately, correct? The dishes sent here are all sour. It should fit your taste.¡± It was food sent by Ruan Tianling, so she was even less likely to eat it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, Aunt Li. You can go down. There¡¯s no need to persuade me.¡± ¡°Alright, the young master said that if you eat your food, he will allow you to return home to see your mother tomorrow.¡± She had not eaten the dumplings he brought last night, and now he had sent more food. Clearly he wanted to see how far she was willing to go, and whether she would still not eat. She didn¡¯t want to eat, but she needed to go home. Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Aunt Li saw her wavering and eagerly seized the opportunity, ¡°Miss Yufei, you aren¡¯t alone. You have a child. Your baby is growing rapidly right now. If you starve yourself, it could negatively impact the baby¡¯s development.¡± Chapter 309: 309: Go Buy a Few Sleeping Pills for Me_1 Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Go Buy a Few Sleeping Pills for Me_1 Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment, put down the book in her hands, stood up and compromised, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go down for dinner.¡± Having accomplished her task, Aunt Li squinted her eyes and broke into a pleased smile. The next day, Ruan Tianling did indeed agree to let her go home for a while. Aunt Li would also follow her; he would never let Jian Yufei go back alone. In fact, he was also wary of her, afraid that she might take the child and run away. Look, she hasn¡¯t even made a move and he¡¯s already on guard. If he knew that she truly planned to escape, he probably wouldn¡¯t even allow her to walk out the door. At the entrance of the residential community, Aunt Li, carrying gifts, walked behind Jian Yufei, following her upstairs. Jian Yufei¡¯s parents both knew Aunt Li and knew she was the maid of the Ruan family. At the moment, only Wang Daizhen and Sun Hao were at home, Sun Zhaohui had gone to work at the hotel and would not be back until the evening. Seeing their arrival, Wang Daizhen was delighted. She quickly took the gifts from Aunt Li¡¯s hands, invited them to sit down, ¡°Yufei, what brought you home today?¡± ¡°Sis!¡± Sun Hao came out of his bedroom, called her, and then excitedly began to look through the gifts she brought. Sun Hao¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, ¡°Yes, yes, remember to bring them all to me!¡± ¡°How will you thank me?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a smile. ¡°How do you want me to thank you?¡± Jian Yufei rubbed her forehead, ¡°Your brother-in-law isn¡¯t coming home frequently, my health is getting worse and worse, and I can¡¯t sleep at night. Can you buy me a few sleeping pills? Just don¡¯t let anyone know about this. I don¡¯t want anyone to find out that I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Sun Hao was almost fourteen now. He certainly knew that sleeping pills should not be taken casually. He frowned and said, ¡°Sis, what are you planning? You can¡¯t just take sleeping pills arbitrarily.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating that much, besides, a few won¡¯t do any harm.¡± She took out a hundred yuan bill and handed it to him, saying, ¡°Help me buy a few pills. You can keep the change.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sun Hao smiled, took the money, and stood up to go. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let mom know about it. I don¡¯t want her to worry.¡± ¡°Yep, I got it. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ... After the meal, Jian Yufei left with Aunt Li in the car. She put her hand into her coat pocket. Inside, wrapped in paper, were three sleeping pills that Sun Hao had secretly bought for her. Chapter 310: 310 This Child, He is Looking Forward to_1 Chapter 310: Chapter 310 This Child, He is Looking Forward to_1 Aunt Li chatted with a smile beside her, but she responded absentmindedly. ¡°Oh yes, Miss Jian, why didn¡¯t you give the necklace you bought for your mother?¡± Aunt Li suddenly remembered this and asked her curiously. ¡°I forgot to bring it.¡± Jian Yufei leaned against the car window, answering lightly. ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing she didn¡¯t seem in high spirits, Aunt Li decided to not disturb her any further. Jian Yufei leaned against the car window, feeling the sunlight outside with her eyelashes slightly lowered. She gently pressed her hand against her stomach, intently feeling the tiny life inside. Baby, is it you? Are you also reborn with mommy? This time, mommy will protect you well and won¡¯t let you get hurt again. I will bring you into this world and ensure you are a healthy and happy baby. Once mommy has escaped from your daddy, we can live a peaceful life. Running away with mommy might be tough, but you must be strong. Hold on tight to mommy and don¡¯t let go easily, okay? It was not that she changed, but her gentleness no longer bloomed towards him. They went from strangers to a married couple, and then from a married couple to two unrelated individuals. Everything that happened in the past year seemed nothing more than an unreal dream, leaving him empty-handed. Nothing worth cherishing was left between them except some unpleasant memories. But now, they had a child. The fact that she was pregnant with his baby was the only meaningful thing in the year since their acquaintance. Actually, if any other woman accidentally got pregnant with his child, he would without hesitation ask her to abortion. But when it came to her, he just couldn¡¯t utter those ruthless words. He was indeed looking forward to this child, even though he would be born out of wedlock, he was still very eager for his arrival. Ruan Tianling bent into the car, gently picked up Jian Yufei, carried her out and brought her into the villa and up to her bedroom. She was light as a feather in his arms. He thought, even if she was seven or eight months pregnant, he could still easily carry her. He carefully placed Jian Yufei on the bed. He wanted to help her undress, but her hand was clutching something in the pocket of her clothes that couldn¡¯t be pulled out. Chapter 311: 311: Dreaming about going with him_1 Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Dreaming about going with him_1 He was very much looking forward to the child, regardless of the fact that he would be born out of wedlock... Ruan Tianling bent down to enter the car, gently lifted Jian Yufei¡¯s body, carried her out of the car, and also carried her into the villa and upstairs to her bedroom. She was light in his arms, requiring no effort to hold. He thought to himself, even if she was seven to eight months pregnant, he could still lift her effortlessly. Gently placing Jian Yufei on the bed, he tried to undress her, but her hand was stuck in her pocket and couldn¡¯t be pulled out. He tugged hard, causing Jian Yufei to frown anxiously, as if she was about to wake up. He dared not make any reckless moves, so he just covered her with a blanket and stood by the bed, watching her. Sleeping on the bed was more comfortable than in the car, so Jian Yufei adjusted her body slightly. Her petite face pressed against the pillow, she slept soundly and peacefully. As they say, pregnant women are always sleepy, and he was really witnessing that now. Both times he visited her, she was asleep. From now on, would she be sleeping each time he visited? Ruan Tianling leaned in, his eyes shadowy as he stared at her, his hand reaching out to pinch her cheek. Soft and smooth, it felt comforting to touch. Ruan Tianling slowly turned around, his expression gloomy. That day she¡¯d had a nightmare, all she said was ¡®let me go, I don¡¯t want to¡¯. Today she had said the same thing, just more fluently. It turned out she¡¯d been dreaming about escaping from him all along, wanting him to let her go. If she didn¡¯t hate him and didn¡¯t want to stay with him at all, how could she have the same dream twice in a row? He knew she despised him, but he never thought her dislike had reached the point where even her subconscious was rejecting him in her dreams. Ruan Tianling stepped back to her once again, grabbing her chin and saying menacingly, ¡°Wish for me to let you go? No way! Until the baby is born, you won¡¯t get to escape from me!¡± Jian Yufei suddenly woke up, staring at him in shock, as though she heard his threatening words. ¡°You...¡± She started to speak, but he suddenly leaned down¡ª ¡°Hmmm...¡± Jian Yufei moaned and struggled, but his strength was overwhelming. ¡°Miss Yan, please wait downstairs, I will go up to call the young master down.¡± Suddenly, Aunt Li¡¯s intentionally loud voice echoed from outside the untended door. Yan Yue had arrived! Chapter 312: 312: A Woman is Hidden Here_1 Chapter 312: Chapter 312: A Woman is Hidden Here_1 ¡°Miss Yan, please wait downstairs, let me go up and get young master for you.¡± Suddenly, Aunt Li¡¯s raised voice boomed through the unattended door. Yan Yue had arrived! Jian Yufei was surprised. Tianling paused, his eyes filled with amazement. ¡°Aunt Li, what¡¯s gotten into you? I¡¯ve been here before; no need to treat me like a stranger. Go on and do your chores, I¡¯ll find Tianling myself.¡± ¡°Miss Yan, I wouldn¡¯t want Young Master to accuse me of neglecting a guest. Please wait; I will inform Young Master right away.¡± ¡°No need, I can go up myself!¡± Yan Yue dropped her voice suddenly, got up and started climbing the spiral staircase. ¡°Aunt Li, this is my future home. Tianling and I are engaged. I think it¡¯s time you start addressing me differently; not as Miss Yan anymore.¡± ¡°... Yes, Young Madam.¡± Aunt Li bowed respectfully. Yan Yue, pleased, smirked then continued her ascent up the stairs. Just as she reached the top of the stairs, she saw Ruan Tianling coming out of his bedroom. He closed the door and walked towards her. If there were no other woman, why would a cute throw pillow adorn the living room couch? Or why were the cups on the table so feminine? Not to mention Aunt Li¡¯s panicked look when she saw her. These tiny details convinced her that Tianling was hiding a woman here. Given her previous encounter with Aunt Li and Jian Yufei at the movie theater, she suspected that this woman could indeed be Jian Yufei. Since she had already made a scene, why not stir up some more trouble? Taking a different approach, Yan Yue pouted, ¡°Who knows where she¡¯s hiding? Maybe she¡¯s in the bathroom?¡± With that, she went to the bathroom and pushed open the door without hesitating. The bathroom too was empty. Yan Yue clenched her fists, looking more than a little displeased. How could this be? There should be someone here. Why isn¡¯t there? The glass door to the balcony was drawn, as were the curtains. She glanced in that direction, a strong feeling that the hidden person must be on the balcony. Yan Yue, her mind clouded by jealousy and anger, was ready to confront the intruder... Chapter 313: 313: Giving Him a Strange Feeling_1 Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Giving Him a Strange Feeling_1 With that said, she headed towards the bathroom, pushing open the door without any hesitation. The bathroom was completely empty, not a single person in sight. Yan Yue clenched her fists, her face paling. How could this be? There should be someone here, why is there no one? The glass door leading to the balcony was drawn, as were the floor-to-ceiling curtains. She cast her gaze towards them, a strong premonition telling her someone must be hiding on the balcony. Blinded by jealousy and anger, Yan Yue flung open the glass door and pulled back the curtains without any concern. The balcony, too, was utterly devoid of people. Where is she?! Could her intuition be wrong? ¡°Ling...¡± Yan Yue turned around, only to find the doorway void of the figure of Ruan Tianling. He had suddenly left! It was only then that Yan Yue panicked. It was over, Ruan Tianling must be angry. ¡°Ling!¡± She ran out of the bedroom, no longer interested in searching for that woman. If only she had opened the closet, she would have found it crammed full of women¡¯s clothes. In his presence, she always knew how to exploit his weaknesses. Ruan Tianling took a glance at her but still had no expression on his face. This was the first time he¡¯d been caught cheating, and the person who had come to catch him was Yan Yue. He could never forget her determined behavior when she speculated that he was hiding another woman. She pushed open the bathroom door and drew open the glass door leading to the balcony without any regard for consequences. Her behavior seemed somewhat crazy and unlike her usual graceful image. In any case, Yan Yue¡¯s actions today gave him a sense of strangeness. As though beneath her gentle facade, there was a callous heart. But there was indeed another woman hidden in his villa, he had no intention of concealing it from anyone. It was Yufei who had asked him not to reveal her, so he did not. There was nothing going on between them, she was carrying his child, and he kept her in the villa to take care of his child. He didn¡¯t think he was doing anything wrong. Even if Yan Yue had inadvertently stumbled upon it, he was not afraid of anything. But Yan Yue¡¯s determined attempts to catch him in the act, her frantic searching for evidence of his infidelity, with not a shred of decency. The way she disregarded his feelings gave him a chill in his heart. Chapter 314: 314: Ling, You’ve Changed! _1 Chapter 314: Chapter 314: Ling, You¡¯ve Changed! _1 He didn¡¯t think she had done anything wrong, but he felt that she didn¡¯t seem to have much trust in him. ¡°Ling, I see my mistake. I was scared, terrified that you¡¯ll leave me. That¡¯s why I lost control. Ling, say something, don¡¯t ignore me.¡± Yan Yue tugged at his clothes pitifully, her eyes brimming with tears, as if she could burst into tears at any moment. Ruan Tianling parked the car on the side of the road and turned to look at her. ¡°Yueyue, be honest with me. Are you always worried that I will find another woman?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yan Yue quickly shook her head in denial. ¡°If not, why are you always worried that I¡¯ll leave you?¡± His piercing gaze drilled into her as he continued to press for answers. What was he doing, doubting her, not believing in her? And speaking to her in such an intimidating tone! Yan Yue paused, unexpectedly bursting into tears. She leaned into him, clutching onto him as she wept. The moment she turned away, any trace of grievance on her face disappeared without a trace. Thanks to the drama caused by Yan Yue today, it helped make her act more convincing. No matter how clever Ruan Tianling was, he would never guess her thoughts. After Jian Yufei went upstairs, she stayed in her room for the rest of the day. With the way she was, it was obvious she was feeling down. Everyone thought she was upset because of Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t been to the villa for two days. However, he was aware of Jian Yufei¡¯s situation. Knowing that she was in a bad mood, he decided to visit her today. As he entered the villa, he saw Jian Yufei carrying a small suitcase, while Aunt Li was pulling on it to stop her from leaving. ¡°Miss Jian, you can¡¯t leave now. If you leave, how am I going to explain to the young master?¡± ¡°Aunt Li, I just want to go out for some air, I¡¯m not leaving for good...¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Seeing Ruan Tianling, Aunt Li brightened up immediately. ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian wants to go out to relax a bit. We couldn¡¯t stop her.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned slightly. He strode over to Jian Yufei and asked her, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chapter 315: 315: Don’t Want This Child_1 Chapter 315: Chapter 315: Don¡¯t Want This Child_1 Jian Yufei put down her suitcase and said gently, ¡°I want to take a break for a few days. If I stay here all day, I¡¯ll go insane.¡± ¡°No one is keeping you locked up; you¡¯re free to come and go as you please,¡± replied another voice. ¡°Well, if nobody is imprisoning me, then I can go out and clear my head, right?¡± Jian Yufei said dismissively. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, don¡¯t run around carelessly. If you don¡¯t want to stay here, I can arrange a new place for you right away.¡± Jian Yufei lifted her small face and said firmly, ¡°No, I have to get out. I feel suffocated; if I don¡¯t leave A City for a few days, I will feel even worse.¡± Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together tightly. Thinking about her sleep-talking and her dejected mood these past few days, he thought maybe she really needed to go out. Otherwise, if she became depressed, what would he do? It¡¯s common knowledge that pregnant women are susceptible to various conditions, with their moods and emotions often unstable. He glared at her and hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I told you: If you dare to hurt our child, I will make sure anyone you care about pays the price for it!¡± Jian Yufei pushed him away in an emotional frenzy, yelling out loud, ¡°He¡¯s my child, too! You think I don¡¯t care about him!? Without you, I could take care of him much better. But right now, being imprisoned by you every day, I¡¯m going mad! If I go mad, what good would it do by having the child?!¡± Ruan Tianling was taken aback while Jian Yufei wiped the tears from her eyes and turned away dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow. If you dare to stop me, there¡¯s no need to keep this child. You want a child? Yan Yue can give you one. My child is just a bastard anyway!¡± After speaking, she picked herself up and started walking towards the upstairs. Ruan Tianling watched her frail silhouette until it disappeared, his mood agitated. Especially after she referred to their future child as a bastard, it disturbed him profoundly. He frowned in annoyance and called out to her, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll accompany you out.¡± Jian Yufei paused, turning back quickly to refuse him, ¡°No, I can go alone, I don¡¯t need your company.¡± Chapter 316: 316: Only Booked One Room_1 Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Only Booked One Room_1 Ruan Tianling looked at her, suspecting her departure was not as simple as it seemed. He squinted his eyes, asserting with an unyielding zeal, ¡°If you don¡¯t want someone else to go with you, it¡¯s fine, but I must go with you. And don¡¯t threaten me with the child. Without this child, you know what will happen.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned pale. She clutched the armrest, taking a long while before finally speaking with difficulty, ¡°Alright, if you want to come, then come. As long as your Yan Yue doesn¡¯t object.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow, to go to H City.¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, and after delivering his statement conclusively, he turned around and left within just a few minutes. Jian Yufei watched his departing figure, releasing a sigh of relief. She had made several plans. The best scenario would be if he agreed to let her leave alone. The worst scenario was him going with her ¨C as long as he was the only one accompanying her, she had the means to escape. Her greatest fear was him sending several people to go with her. She knew how to handle one person, but she had no way to deal with multiple people at the same time. Early the next day, Ruan Tianling came to pick her up. Yufei¡¯s luggage was packed since yesterday. The aunt named Li helped her to load her suitcase into the trunk, uttered a few words of advice, and then closed the car door for her. The man tugged her into the room; he placed down the luggage and started rummaging through her suitcase for clothes. ¡°You go shower first. I¡¯ll order dinner.¡± He instructed. Jian Yufei grabbed her suitcase out of his hands and placed it on the couch, not letting him touch it. ¡°Why did you only book one room?¡± she asked while unzipping her suitcase, ¡°What does us staying in the same room mean? Don¡¯t forget, I have no relation to you.¡± ¡°A single room is all we can afford.¡± Ruan Tianling dropped a remark and took his own clothes into the shower. He could not tell her that booking one room was because he was worried about her, afraid of her stumbling, or feeling unwell in the middle of the night. This was his first time becoming a father, and he didn¡¯t know what he should do to be a good one. He¡¯d heard that the fetus can be very unstable during early pregnancy and easily lead to miscarriage. This child cannot miscarry, so he needs to keep an eye on her all the time to avoid any accidents. Subconsciously, he knew this child was very important to him. As to why it was important, the reason he gave himself was, how could his child not be important? Chapter 317: 317: Personally Drying Her Hair For Her_1 Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Personally Drying Her Hair For Her_1 When Jian Yufei saw him enter, she took out the clothes that she planned to wear for the next two days, then covered and locked the suitcase. The suitcase contained gold she had prepared; it was her livelihood for the future. She had planned, after her escape, not to use bank cards or her identity card. She couldn¡¯t use anything that could be traced to her location. She couldn¡¯t carry large amounts of cash on her, and it would not be easy to exchange diamond jewelry. Only Gold, which was not only valuable, but also could be exchanged for money anywhere. She understood the price of gold and knew that selling it would be convenient. In the suitcase, besides the gold artifacts and gold necklace that she bought the other day, there were other gold jewels she had got before. Selling all these would be enough for her to survive several years. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes; she had everything planned out, all that was lacking now was the opportunity. Ruan Tianling quickly came out after taking a bath, and then it was Jian Yufei¡¯s turn to bathe. She didn¡¯t dawdle, quickly showering and came out to see Ruan Tianling standing on the balcony talking on the phone in his casual short-sleeved shirt and trousers. ¡°Pregnant women can¡¯t eat crabs,¡± Jian Yufei replied calmly. The man was taken aback, immediately making her dietary concerns a top priority. ¡°What can you eat then?¡± He asked with an open mind. ¡°Let¡¯s order some small dishes.¡± Jian Yufei thought for a moment, then added, ¡°And two soups.¡± After Ruan Tianling had ordered the food over the phone, he told her, ¡°After dinner, you go back to the room and rest. I made plans to meet a friend, I have to go out for a while.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s hand stilled, she turned off the hair dryer, turned to him and asked, ¡°How long will you be out?¡± Assuming that she was reluctant to part with him, he unconsciously grinned, ¡°Not too long, I can¡¯t leave you alone in the hotel. Rest well today, I will take you out for leisure tomorrow. As this is meant to be a relaxing trip, don¡¯t think about anything, just enjoy yourself.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t respond to him, she just walked to the bathroom to comb her hair. After her hair was done, she followed him out of the room to the restaurant downstairs for dinner. She had originally planned to escape today, thinking of putting sleeping pills in his soup and then quietly leaving when he fell asleep at night. Chapter 318: 318: Determined to Marry into the Ruan Family_1 Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Determined to Marry into the Ruan Family_1 Even if he wakes up tomorrow morning, in this alien land of H City, he won¡¯t be able to find out where she has gone in time, providing her with ample opportunity to run far away. But he had a meeting with a friend, and he would have to leave immediately after dinner. She didn¡¯t dare to manipulate him, afraid that he might notice something was amiss. So she could only execute her plan tomorrow. For today, she would have to repress her actions. After dinner, Jian Yufei returned to her room for rest, while Ruan Tianling drove off to meet his friend. Actually, she could use this opportunity to escape, but she didn¡¯t dare to be careless. She wanted her scheme to succeed in one go, without any unforeseen hitches. With nothing to do, Jian Yufei watched television in the hotel while waiting for Ruan Tianling¡¯s return. As Yan Yue walked through the front door, Mrs. Yan immediately pulled her aside to ask, ¡°How did your talk with Tianling about marriage go today?¡± ¡°Mom, he¡¯s on a business trip and isn¡¯t in A City right now. However, I called him and he said he¡¯s not in a hurry. We¡¯ll decide around the middle of the year.¡± Mrs. Yan¡¯s face shadowed slightly, ¡°You two are engaged, why wait until mid-year to decide? That¡¯s half a year from now.¡± The patriarch¡¯s opinion didn¡¯t matter during the engagement, but that is just an engagement, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. For you two to get married, you need his approval. What if he refuses...? If he refuses, your reputation will be ruined.¡± Only then did Mrs. Yan consider this matter. A woman who has been jilted, especially a lady from a prestigious family like theirs, losing face like that is too unbearable. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find another good family to marry into afterward. Mrs. Yan¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, starting to regret her previous decision. She should¡¯ve never rushed her daughter into getting engaged with Ruan Tianling. The woman took the initiative to ask for the engagement and with such urgency at that. It really undermines her value. If she really does marry into his family later, could she then expect respect from the man¡¯s side? Those were secondary concerns. The most important issue was, what should she do if the patriarch of the Ruan Family doesn¡¯t approve of their marriage? Yan Yue believed her mother was being overly worried. Chapter 319: 319: You’ll Sleep on the Sofa Tonight_1 Chapter 319: Chapter 319: You¡¯ll Sleep on the Sofa Tonight_1 She patted her mother¡¯s shoulder and confidently said with a smile, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you worry. I have my own ways to marry into the Ruan Family. You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with unnecessary worries.¡± She took a few steps upstairs, then looked back and said, ¡°Tianling mentioned that he¡¯s in H City, and I am planning to go there tomorrow as well. It¡¯s a beautiful place that I¡¯ve always wanted to visit but never had the opportunity. Since he¡¯s there, I might as well go and have some fun. Can you have someone book a flight for me for tomorrow noon? I¡¯m going to pick out some clothes to pack now.¡± Jian Yufei waited an entire afternoon in the hotel room before Ruan Tianling finally rushed back. He opened the door to enter the room, saw her watching TV, and sat down next to her. ¡°We¡¯ll go for a city tour on a sightseeing bus first thing tomorrow morning. I¡¯ve found you a companion, so you don¡¯t have to worry about getting bored,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, ¡°Who did you find?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡± After saying this, Ruan Tianling went into the washroom, leaving Jian Yufei feeling that things were once again going beyond her expectations. But that¡¯s okay, daytime sightseeing wouldn¡¯t affect her plans for the night. After all, she was prepared to leave at night. Ruan Tianling came out of the washroom, picked up the remote control to switch off the TV, and said to her, ¡°Get dressed, let¡¯s go out and take a walk, the night view here is quite good.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s intention in coming here was to escape and she wasn¡¯t in the mood for sightseeing. ¡°And besides, what¡¯s the big deal if I sleep on the bed? Have I not seen every part of your body? We have been husband and wife for over a year, what do you have to guard against in front of me?¡± Shameless! Jian Yufei turned with a cold face to go to bed. How she wished she could drug him right then and there. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± she asked him. Ruan Tianling was a bit thrown off by her sudden change of topic. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one asking you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Have you had dinner?¡± ¡°I have.¡± ¡°Then, why are you asking me? Are you concerned about whether I¡¯ve eaten or not?¡± Ruan Tianling teasingly lifted his lips, gazing at her with gleaming eyes. Jian Yufei remained expressionless, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll order room service after I¡¯ve fallen asleep and disturb me.¡± Chapter 320: 320 Called Ru Susu_1 Chapter 320: Chapter 320 Called Ru Susu_1 Ruan Tianling suppressed his laughter, his gaze returned to his computer. ¡°You should rest. I¡¯ll be up late, but I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Jian Yufei wanted to ask him if he needed water, and she would pour it for him. But she was always cold to him. Suddenly pouring him water would make even a fool realize she had an ulterior motive. She suppressed the impatience in her heart and forced herself to sleep. No rush, she could drug his food at dinner the next day. It just had to be done within a day. Jian Yufei did not sleep very well that night. She was on guard, unconsciously worried that Ruan Tianling might climb into her bed. But Ruan Tianling did not do so. He did not dare to approach her, fearing that he would lose control. Not only was there no reason to touch her, but she was also carrying a child, they couldn¡¯t make love. Early the next morning, Ruan Tianling woke Jian Yufei. She groggily opened her eyes to face the man¡¯s handsome features. His hands propped on either side of her, he leaned in facing her. His loose strands of hair visible, his deep, dark eyes held a hint of mischief. His tall nose akin to a sculptor¡¯s work, from every angle, a pleasing sight. Waking up to such a handsome man every morning, yet, Jian Yufei felt no excitement. She pursed her lips and got out of bed to freshen up in the bathroom, even checking in the mirror to be certain. Damn it, there was no residue! By the time they were ready to leave, it was already 8 in the morning. As soon as they reached the dining area, someone waved at them. ¡°Ru Susu, we are here.¡± A little girl in a white princess dress, hair in pigtails, was adorably waving her little arms at them. Next to her sat a man and a woman. The young, beautiful woman and the mature, handsome man looked at them and smiled. Jian Yufei wondered if these were the playmates Ruan Tianling had found for her. Ruan Tianling led her over and introduced them. The man was named Cu Haoyan, the woman was Gong Mei, and the adorable little girl was their daughter, Cu Zhenzhen. Zhenzhen grew up abroad and her pronunciation was not quite accurate, thus turning Uncle Ruan into Ru Susu. She seemed to like Ruan Tianling a lot. As soon as he sat down, she scrambled onto his lap, her small arms wrapped around his neck, sweetly calling him Ru Susu. Ruan Tianling, a full-grown man, being called Ru Susu, people would laugh their heads off if they found out. But as the opposite party was a little girl, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it except to appear helpless. Chapter 321: 321: I will never let you steal my child_1 Chapter 321: Chapter 321: I will never let you steal my child_1 But the other party was a little girl, he couldn¡¯t exactly scold her, so he could only helplessly go along with it. Zhenzhen¡¯s parents were used to this kind of behavior, but they couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the corner of their mouths. Even Jian Yufei was struggling to keep a straight face. Ruan Tianling rubbed the little girl¡¯s head helplessly instructing her, ¡°It¡¯s ¡®uncle¡¯, not ¡®Susu¡¯.¡± ¡°Susu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s uncle!¡± ¡°Susu.¡± The little girl continued to mumble, leaving Ruan Tianling completely exasperated. ¡°Just call me uncle instead.¡± ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡°Such a good girl.¡± Ruan Tianling showed a soft smile, his handsome features melting the hearts of females from three to eighty years old. The little girl planted a big kiss on his face before looking up at him with large innocent eyes and asked, ¡°Uncle, I like you, do you like me?¡± ¡°Tell uncle, what does it mean to like someone?¡± Ruan Tianling teased her, seemingly displaying an unusual amount of patience for the little girl. Jian Yufei had never seen this side of Ruan Tianling before. How can a man like you deserve to be the father of my child? I will never let you take my child away, to be exploited and harmed by you! With these thoughts, Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze turned icy cold. She lowered her eyes, picked up her glass to drink some water. Ruan Tianling handed Zhenzhen to Cu Haoyan, the little girl clung onto him, reluctant to let go. He caressed the little girl¡¯s head, making her finally let go of him with bubbly laughter. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze involuntarily fell on Jian Yufei¡¯s abdomen, wondering if their child would be as adorable as Zhenzhen, should it be a girl. Definitely, his child would undoubtedly be the most visually appealing and adorable child in this world. The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the more he looked forward to his child¡¯s birth, leaving his heart feeling soft and sweet. ¡°Drink less cold water, you¡¯re pregnant now. You should drink something warm instead.¡± He gently took the water from Jian Yufei¡¯s hands, calling a waiter over to replace it with a hot cup of milk. Gong Mei looked at Jian Yufei in surprise, asking her kindly: ¡°So, you¡¯re expecting? How far along are you?¡± Jian Yufei gave a faint smile: ¡°Just over a month.¡± ¡°First time being a mother, right? I bet you¡¯re feeling quite anxious. I was not at all prepared when I first found out I was pregnant with Zhenzhen.¡± Chapter 322: 322 Who is the Baby’s Daddy_1 Chapter 322: Chapter 322 Who is the Baby¡¯s Daddy_1 ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± As this was not her first time being a mother, she didn¡¯t feel the anxiousness of having her first child. Still, she was a bit nervous. ¡°Mommy, where¡¯s the baby? I want a baby too.¡± Zhenzhen slid down from her dad¡¯s body and instantly threw herself on her mom¡¯s lap. Gong Mei pointed at Yufei¡¯s belly, ¡°The baby is in auntie¡¯s tummy, it hasn¡¯t come out yet. When the baby comes out, it can play with Zhenzhen.¡± Zhenzhen curiously stared at Yufei¡¯s belly, she walked towards her, looked up and asked her in confusion, ¡°Auntie, is the baby in your tummy?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°Can I touch it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zhenzhen extended her small hand and carefully touched her belly, feeling it quietly for a while before giggling and withdrawing her hand. ¡°Did you touch the baby?¡± Gong Mei jokingly asked her. Zhenzhen held her tiny hands together and giggled without giving a response. It seemed as if she was holding a secret that couldn¡¯t be shared. ¡°Mommy, will the baby call auntie ¡®mommy¡¯ after it¡¯s born?¡± ¡°Mhm, the baby is auntie¡¯s child, just like you¡¯re my child.¡± ¡°Then, mommy, who is the baby¡¯s daddy?¡± The sightseeing car was a three-row vehicle, with doors on both sides of each row. Zhenzhen and her parents sat in the front row. Tianling pulled open the door to the second row, intending to help Yufei in. She avoided his hand, getting in on her own. Tianling didn¡¯t mind, followed her and locked the door. The sightseeing car was quite small, allowing it to weave through streets and alleyways. While Gong Mei was sightseeing and taking pictures, Yufei had her sunglasses on and was staring at the scenery outside. Whether she was actually taking it in, no one knew. Tianling got closer, he placed his hands on the car window, circling her into his arms, and gazing out where she was looking. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± He asked her softly, his tone gentle and soothing, like a lover¡¯s whisper. A trace of annoyance flashed in Yufei¡¯s eyes behind her sunglasses. ¡°Don¡¯t get so close to me, I¡¯m uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Where are you uncomfortable? Is it your stomach?¡± His palm naturally touched her lower abdomen. Yufei had only put on a long dress. The warmth from his palm quickly spread to her skin, blazingly uncomfortable. Tianling¡¯s hand caressed her belly slowly. Chapter 323: 323: Seems like it will also be a Daughter_1 Chapter 323: Chapter 323: Seems like it will also be a Daughter_1 Previously, watching Zhenzhen touch her belly with the child inside, he had also wanted to feel it. Even though he couldn¡¯t feel anything, he had a very subtle sensation, as if he was spiritually connected to the little thing inside. This tiny fellow in her stomach was his child. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl,¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but say. Jian Yufei suddenly pulled his hand away, her lips tightly pressed and her pretty face had already turned ice cold. Ruan Tianling curved his lips, he sat up straight, no longer provoking her anger. After touring the city for two hours, they went to play by the seaside. The beautiful coconut grove, the vast blue sea, golden beaches, all were nature¡¯s masterpiece, breathtakingly beautiful. Strolling by the seaside, toes sinking into the soft sand, the sea breeze blowing, it feels like this is what true contentment is like.... Meanwhile, as Jian Yufei and others were out playing, Yan Yue, who was far away in A City, had arrived at the airport, waiting to board her flight. She sat in the waiting area, dialing Ruan Tianling¡¯s number. Ruan Tianling looked at Jian Yufei, she just kept her head down, showing no reaction. ¡°Zhenzhen, do you like babies?¡± he asked the little girl. ¡°Yeah. Uncle is handsome, the baby will be handsome too. I want the baby to be my little brother, I will give him my favorite cake to eat.¡± ¡°Zhenzhen is such a good girl,¡± Ruan Tianling affectionately stroked her head. ¡°Hee hee, Zhenzhen is a good girl, and the baby is also a good baby.¡± Ruan Tianling grinned, his gaze shifting towards Jian Yufei. Upon feeling his piercing gaze, she looked at the sea, leaving him with just a side profile. Jian Yufei had a mysterious look in her eyes and no expression on her face. Ruan Tianling was not sure what she was thinking, but he could sense that her thoughts were related to their unborn child. He suddenly remembered what she had said a few days ago. In her loneliness, she had told him that her child would simply be an illegitimate child. Every time he thought about these words, his heart felt as if it was being gripped by something, it was very uncomfortable... Chapter 324: 324 I Am His Fiancée_1 Chapter 324: Chapter 324 I Am His Fiance?e_1 If they were not divorced, the child she was carrying would never be illegitimate. And if she could successfully marry Xiao Lang, her child wouldn¡¯t be illegitimate either. As Ruan Tianling thought of this, his eyes narrowed and he dared not continue to think further. His child, how could he allow another man to be called its father! Fortunately, the engagement ceremony between Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang was called off, and he was also lucky to have learned about her pregnancy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know he had a child, and perhaps soon enough, Jian Yufei would find a father for the child! His child, Ruan Tianling¡¯s child, absolutely cannot call other men father! But when this child is born, it won¡¯t have a complete family. Ruan Tianling stared gloomily, his eyelids drooping slightly. He thought about things, with complicated emotions. The flight to H City finally reached its destination. Yan Yue was wearing sunglasses as she walked out of the airport terminal, flagged down a car, and got inside. She dialed Wei Ping¡¯s number to ask if he knew where Ruan Tianling was staying. Wei Ping only knew about Ruan Tianling¡¯s trip to H City, but not the reason for it. The receptionist put on a straight face and said in a standard tone, ¡°Miss, Mr. Ruan left early this morning with a young lady.¡± Yan Yue was stunned, the smile of pride on her face quickly disappearing, ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jian Yufei and the others had been out for a long time, and the sun was about to set. Cu Haoyan suggested they all go to eat and then disband. Jian Yufei shook her head with a grim face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you guys go ahead. I¡¯m too tired, I just want to go back to the hotel and rest.¡± Ruan Tianling furrowed his brows and immediately asked her in concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well, do we need to go to the hospital?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, but her tone was somewhat weak, ¡°I¡¯m just really tired, I want to go back to the hotel and rest.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back now.¡± The man took her hand, said goodbye to Cu Haoyan and his family, then left with Jian Yufei by car. Watching the car¡¯s retreating silhouette, Gong Mei leaned against her husband, asking with a smile. Chapter 325: 325: Him and I are not a couple! _1 Chapter 325: Chapter 325: Him and I are not a couple! _1 ¡°Do you think Tianling seems quite nervous about Yufei?¡± Cu Haoyan understood her meaning. He held their daughter in one arm and her by the shoulders in the other, grinning softly, ¡°Sometimes, one¡¯s involved too closely to see the truth, while those watching from the sidelines can see clearly. Let Tianling figure it out slowly on his own, as for how things will end, that will also depend on his own fate.¡± ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re right. It sometimes takes a few hard falls before one truly learns. For people like him, it¡¯s best if he suffers a few big falls,¡± Gong Mei said, lifting her delicate brows with a hint of schadenfreude in her voice. She felt that it was such a waste for Yufei. Not only did Yufei divorce Ruan Tianling, but now she was pregnant with his child as well. What angered people even more was that Ruan Tianling rushed into an engagement with another woman so quickly, clearly he had wronged Yufei. So, it¡¯s better to let him suffer till he understands. Otherwise, if things come too easily, he won¡¯t learn to treasure them. In the car, Yufei leaned against the window with her eyes half-closed. There was a small frown on her beautiful face, indicating her tired state. Seeing her like this, Ruan Tianling was somewhat regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have kept her out with him for the entire day. She was pregnant and shouldn¡¯t be overexerting herself ¨C he should have asked if she was tired. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have had to keep herself going, looking so exhausted. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but move closer to her, wrapping his arms around her head to let her lean on his shoulder. Could anyone explain what was going on? Yufei widened her eyes, staring at him, her eyes concealed none of her hatred for him. Ruan Tianling, there¡¯s no one else as shameless as you. Only a man like you would brazenly say such things. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being shameless? Sure, I¡¯m the mother of your child. But we have no feelings for each other. What does your act of holding me imply? Are you intentionally trying to give others the wrong impression? I really don¡¯t understand. We obviously have no feelings for each other and even dislike each other. Why do you keep behaving ambiguously? Is it a common failing among men to eat from the bowl while gazing at the pot? The more Yufei thought about it, the angrier she got. There was a time when such thoughts would have hurt her. Now, she felt nothing but anger without a trace of pain. She would no longer feel heartache for this man because she had long stopped loving him. When the car arrived at the hotel entrance, Ruan Tianling pulled her out of the car and they entered the hotel together. Chapter 326: 326 Do You Want Me to Die?_1 Chapter 326: Chapter 326 Do You Want Me to Die?_1 Hand in hand, they appeared like a couple, a handsome man and a beautiful woman, seemingly a match made in heaven. They walked past the reception desk and pressed the elevator button, their backs to the dining hall not far away. In a corner of the dining hall sat a woman in sunglasses, seemingly engrossed in a magazine, which covered her face, except for the sunglasses. From the outside, she appeared to be focused on her magazine. In reality, however, she was watching the man and woman in front of the elevator closely. She was shocked to find that the woman with Ruan Tianling was Jian Yufei! It was her!!! Her instincts that day were correct. The woman hidden in Ruan Tianling¡¯s villa was indeed Jian Yufei! Yan Yue was flooded with a range of emotions ¨C anger, resentment, hatred, and intense jealousy! She clenched her teeth and her manicured fingers held onto the magazine tightly. Her fingernails had already pierced through several pages of the magazine! The elevator doors opened, and Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling entered. As they turned around, Yan Yue quickly bent down as if to pick up something from the floor, ensuring they couldn¡¯t see her. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill me then?¡± he taunted cruelly, his expression filled with defiance. Death didn¡¯t scare him, and he didn¡¯t take her words to heart. Killing you would dirty my hands! When the elevator doors opened, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t voice her thoughts. She stepped out first, with Tianling following behind. The man unlocked the door to their room with his card. Jian Yufei weakly sat down on the bed, leaning her head against the headrest. Noting her exhaustion, Tianling asked with concern, ¡°Do you want to eat now?¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Can we eat in the room? I don¡¯t want to go out.¡± Without replying, he immediately picked up the phone to order food, instructing the hotel to bring it up. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower, you rest for a while.¡± Tianling took out some clean clothes and headed for the bathroom. Jian Yufei stared at the bathroom door, sitting up slightly... The food arrived shortly after. She opened the door, and a waiter wheeled in a cart... Chapter 327: 327: Finally I can get rid of him _1 Chapter 327: Chapter 327: Finally I can get rid of him _1 ¡°Miss, would you like to dine on the balcony? I can place your meal there.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Yufei was distracted, flicking her hand dismissively. The waiter pushed the cart onto the balcony, placing their food on a small round table there, casting the cart aside to be taken away when collecting their dishes later. Seeing Tianling about to join her, Yufei walked out onto the balcony, and mixed the powdered sleeping pills into Tianling¡¯s soup. Originally, she only had three pills, but fearing it wouldn¡¯t be enough, she seized the opportunity to buy a few more. Giving him that many sleeping pills, it seemed sufficient to let Tianling sleep soundly for an entire day and night. This was Yufei¡¯s first time lacing someone¡¯s food ¨C she was unavoidably tense. She poured the pills in, hastily stirred it twice with a spoon, and then quickly let go. Just as she finished all this, Tianling¡¯s voice emanated from within, ¡°You start eating, don¡¯t wait for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She nonchalantly settled herself, picking up her chopsticks to eat. Tianling walked over with his hair still wet, he sat down across her, picked up a piece of beef with his chopsticks and placed it in her bowl. Yufei remained in the bathroom and didn¡¯t come out. It had been an hour, and there was no sound from outside; Tianling should have been asleep by now. Only then did she turn off the shower, softly pushed the door open and stepped out. In the luxurious and spacious bedroom, Tianling lay quietly asleep. She deliberately paced a bit louder as she approached, but he didn¡¯t react. ¡°Tianling, Tianling,¡± she gently called to him, but he didn¡¯t react at all, sound asleep like a dead pig. Yufei gave a sigh of relief, then silently and swiftly packed her stuff, put on her hat and sunglasses, and left the hotel as quickly as possible. Sitting in the car heading for the airport, her heart was both tense and excited. She had finally escaped from him, she was so excited that her limbs were trembling. After their divorce, she thought they wouldn¡¯t cross paths again, nor did she expect him to persistently bother her. But now that she was pregnant with his child, he was bound to disturb her life forever. For her own sake, and for the child¡¯s too, she had to run far away to a place he couldn¡¯t find. She knew that he would be furious when he woke up and found out she escaped, and would exert much effort to look for her. Chapter 328: 328 Almost Lost My Life_1 Chapter 328: Chapter 328 Almost Lost My Life_1 She knew that he would be furious when he woke up and found out that she had escaped, and he would expend a great deal of energy looking for her. However, he would soon marry Yan Yue, who would give birth to his child. Once he had a new child, he would no longer search for her. The longer the time passed, the more he would forget about her, which would make her safer. After a few years, even if she returned secretly to visit her mother, she wouldn¡¯t need to be overly cautious about Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei contemplated all this excitedly, her hand clenched tightly in her coat pocket. This was the only way to restrain her trembling body. But she was always slightly uneasy in her heart, afraid that Ruan Tianling might do something unexpected. After some thought, she took out her phone and composed a text message. [Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m leaving, please let us go for the sake of our child. I will take good care of the child and treat him well, so please lead a good life with Yan Yue, and don¡¯t disturb my life anymore.] Once the message was sent, she felt much more relieved. If he still possessed a shred of conscience, he should not be overly angry upon reading a message like this. In a hospital room, the man on the bed slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the sterile white ceiling, followed by the sharp smell of disinfectant. Was this a hospital? Why was he in a hospital? ¡°Tianling, you¡¯re finally awake. You scared me to death!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s worried and excited voice came from beside him. Ruan Tianling turned his head and saw her, his eyebrows furrowing with confusion: ¡°What happened? Why am I in a hospital?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, clearly having cried for a long time. She looked as if she hadn¡¯t slept all night, with dark circles around her eyes and a pale, exhausted face. ¡°Tianling, can¡¯t you remember what happened?¡± She tightened her grip on his hand, her voice trembling with fear. ¡°You took too many sleeping pills. You almost died! Luckily, I wanted to surprise you yesterday and I secretly came over here. When you didn¡¯t respond to my knocking, I got the hotel staff to open the door. That¡¯s when we found you lying motionless on the bed, your face deathly pale. We called an ambulance and had you rushed to the hospital. The doctor said you¡¯d been poisoned by a banned sleeping pill. If it wasn¡¯t for the timely rescue, you might have lost your life...¡± Chapter 329: 329: Find Her, At Any Cost _1 Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Find Her, At Any Cost _1 ¡°Also, we brought all the cutlery you used. We found residues of sleeping pills in the bowl of soup you had. Tianling, did someone try to kill you? I heard from the hotel staff that there was another woman with you. Who is she? Was she trying to harm you?¡± Yan Yue asked, her brow furrowed in deep concern and unease. Having heard what she said, Ruan Tianling more or less understood what had happened. He narrowed his dark sharp eyes, his voice coldly questioning, ¡°You¡¯re saying someone drugged my soup with sleeping pills?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Yue confirmed emphatically. ¡°When you came to see me, was I the only one in the hotel room?¡± ¡°Yes, it was just you. There were no signs of anyone else. The hotel staff have reviewed the surveillance footage. They just called me to tell me that last night, a woman carrying a suitcase and wearing a hat and sunglasses was seen leaving your room. Tianling, who is she? Do you know her?¡± Ha, who else would that woman be, if not Jian Yufei? Ruan Tianling closed his eyes. His thin lips pressed into a firm line, and he felt weak all over, too weak even to clench his fists. He was straining himself, using all his self-control to suppress his raging anger. He recalled what Jian Yufei had said to him in the elevator the day before. [¡°Ruan Tianling, wouldn¡¯t it be great if you were dead? That way, you wouldn¡¯t harm others.¡±] ¡°Here,¡± Yan Yue hurried to hand him his phone. She felt a bit afraid of him for some reason. He seemed dangerous, like a beast poised to sever the throat of its prey. Ruan Tianling stared down, expressionless, as he dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number, only to find out she had turned off her phone. His lips curved into a cold smile before he dialed another number. ¡°Find me someone, Jian Yufei, find her without sparing any costs! Once you find her, bring her to me safely, no mistakes allowed!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she clenched her teeth so hard that her lip bled and tears welled up in her eyes. Ruan Tianling hung up the call, then looked at her. She met his gaze head-on, but could no longer hold back her tears, which slid down her rosy cheeks. ¡°Tianling, the woman with you was Jian Yufei, and she¡¯s the one who drugged you, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Why were you with her in the first place, and why do you still care about her safety even when she¡¯s trying to kill you? Tianling, are you...are you in love with her?¡± Yan Yue asked him hesitantly, choking on her words in anguish. Her beautiful eyes were filled with unease and trepidation, fearful of receiving an affirmative answer from him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep gaze was devoid of any emotion. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think,¡± he said. Chapter 330: 330 News About Her_1 Chapter 330: Chapter 330 News About Her_1 ¡°What¡¯s this about? The hotel staff said you¡¯ve been cohabiting with a woman. You told me you came here for business, but you¡¯ve been spending time with her behind my back! She almost killed you, yet you still care about her safety! She wants you dead, so you should kill her. Wouldn¡¯t that be a fitting punishment?¡± Yan Yue roared uncontrollably. Ruan Tianling simply looked at her, his dark eyes fixed on her. Oddly, she felt a bit guilty, even though she believed she was right! ¡°Tianling, are you still defending her at this point? Let¡¯s call the police. She drugged you, she broke the law. Shouldn¡¯t we let the police arrest her?¡± ¡°Yueyue, you know she drugged me. How could I defend her? We can¡¯t let the police handle this. I will deal with it myself,¡± Ruan Tianling replied calmly. Yan Yue looked at him with some suspicion, ¡°What are you planning to do to her?¡± His gaze grew sharp, and a bloodthirsty smile formed at the edge of his mouth, ¡°Make her regret everything she has done.¡± So, he wasn¡¯t defending Jian Yufei. He just wanted to punish her in his own way. Yan Yue breathed a sigh of relief, a cold smile flashing in her eyes. Jian Yufei held her bowl, thinking that after half a month, Ruan Tianling should have given up on finding her. Any anger he had should have dissipated by now. Plus, if something was going to happen, it would have happened already in that half month. She had no reason to be scared, likely nothing had occurred. Preparing herself mentally, Jian Yufei picked up the remote and switched to A City¡¯s channel. The midday news at 12:30 reported on big and small events of A City. If she was lucky, perhaps she would receive some good news. By the time the news started, Jian Yufei had finished eating. She curled up on the sofa with a pillow, anxiously staring at the TV. Apparently, her luck was not very good, it was pretty awful, actually. The news did cover a story related to her, but it was not directly about her. It was about her stepfather. The Longfeng Hotel, owned by Sun Zhaohui, was found to be harbouring a large amount of drugs. The hotel was now closed and under investigation. Sun Zhaohui and his cousins were handcuffed by the police and put into the police car. The scene switched to her mother chasing after the police car, crying in anguish. Overcome with grief, Wang Daizhen fainted on the ground. Chapter 331: 331 Squeezing All Her Weaknesses_1 Chapter 331: Chapter 331 Squeezing All Her Weaknesses_1 Seeing this, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart tightened abruptly, and she abruptly stood up, fraught with tension. The reporter on the news said the amount of drugs seized this time was enormous. If the hotel¡¯s manager was implicated, they would face the death penalty. Suddenly feeling light-headed, Jian Yufei sank back onto the sofa, quickly turning off the television. She was certain that Ruan Tianling was involved in this, it had to be him! She never thought he would resort to such underhanded methods to deal with her. Sitting on the sofa, hugging her knees, and biting her lip hard, Jian Yufei was at a loss about what to do. She had barely escaped from Ruan Tianling a month ago, was she to go back and surrender? Furthermore, she didn¡¯t believe her uncle would stash drugs. He was greedy, but also a coward. The hotel was already profitable, why would he suddenly risk dealing drugs? If it indeed turned out to be Ruan Tianling¡¯s frame-up, the police might uncover the truth and free her uncle. She thought, she would observe for a few days before deciding, perhaps things weren¡¯t as bad as she imagined. However, knowing this incident, her mood became very somber and no longer managed to lighten up. Over the next few days, Jian Yufei closely followed the news. Both on the television and the internet, she didn¡¯t miss any updates. Jian Yufei realized that Ruan Tianling had hit every soft spot she had, forcing her to return, willingly. If she didn¡¯t show up, the consequences would be very severe. She just wanted to escape him and live a quiet life, why wouldn¡¯t he let her go? And there he was, threatening her with such aggressive means, forcing her. Ruan Tianling, I thought you were ruthless, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cruel! Why won¡¯t you let me go, what do I owe you! ¡ª¡ª After sulking at home for several days, Jian Yufei decided to call her mother. She purposely traveled to the city center and dialed her mother¡¯s number from a phone booth there. Tightly gripping the phone and listening to the dial tone, her mind was a whirl of anxiety. ¡°Hello, Yufei?!¡± Wang Daizhen¡¯s voice was filled with joy as soon as the call connected. Jian Yufei felt her eyes welling up with tears and her throat seemed to be clogged with something, causing her immense discomfort. Chapter 332: 332 She Must Go Back_1 Chapter 332: Chapter 332 She Must Go Back_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, her throat felt like it was being blocked by something, making her extremely uncomfortable. ¡°Is that you, Yufei?¡± ¡°Mum, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Yufei, where have you been! Don¡¯t you know your mum has been worried sick about you? I don¡¯t want to live anymore. You ran away from home without a word, now your uncle has been arrested, the hotel is sealed up, and I... Oh, Yufei, where are you? Please come back soon, I need you right now, please hurry back!¡± Listening to her mother¡¯s sorrowful cries, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. She tried her best to open her eyes wide, trying not to cry out loud, ¡°Mum, how are you now? I saw on TV that you¡¯ve been hospitalised. Are you feeling unwell?¡± If it was merely fainting, why would she continuously stay in the hospital without leaving. ¡°... Mum is fine, just feeling a bit unwell. Yufei, when are you coming back? Mum can¡¯t take care of Xiaohao right now, could you come back soon? It¡¯d be better if our family could take care of each other.¡± Wang Daizhen dodged the crucial point, and Jian Yufei could tell that she was hiding something. Her heart became more and more anxious, ¡°Mum, don¡¯t lie to me. What¡¯s really wrong with you? Is it because something is seriously wrong with your health?¡± It was only after her repeated probing that Wang Daizhen reluctantly confessed, ¡°I¡¯ve been diagnosed with a tumour in my body. It may already be in the late stages...¡± The other Harleys also came to a stylish stop, as if performing stunts, showcasing impeccable riding skills. The man leading them took off his helmet, revealing a handsome youthful face. His hair stood sharply upwards, his narrow eyes gave her a sinister look, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a slightly wicked smile. He dismounted, his tight leather pants outlining his fit and sturdy legs. His black leather jacket was open, with a skull pendant on a silver chain around his neck, a diamond earring on his left ear that glowed brightly even in the daylight. He held his helmet with one hand and stepped forward slightly, a pair of shiny black boots stopped in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the man looked at her curiously, tilting his head up towards her and asked with a roguish air. Jian Yufei glanced at him lightly, withdrew her gaze, completely ignored him, and carried on walking forward. ¡°Stop, Gong Er is asking you a question, who gave you permission to walk away!¡± a man behind her called after her sternly. Jian Yufei knew that they were a bunch of hooligans, possibly influential ones. Chapter 333: 333 It Seems like I’ve Seen Her Before _1 Chapter 333: Chapter 333 It Seems like I¡¯ve Seen Her Before _1 She halted, turning to face the so-called young master Gong, ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Gong Shaoxun eyed her, his attractive eyes revealing no emotion: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Are we close?¡± Jian Yufei retorted without any interest. She had a strong dislike for these pompous, arrogant rich kids. In her eyes, they were no different from Ruan Tianling, equally annoying. Gong Shaoxun chuckled, stepping forward and asking, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like I¡¯ve done anything to upset you. Why do you seem so hostile towards me?¡± ¡°Does nearly running me over count as upsetting?¡± Gong Shaoxun was slightly taken aback, no one had ever spoken to him in such a manner before. He studied the woman before him again. She had a delicate and clean face, soft but symmetrical features, and fair skin. Her eyes were bright yet dark. However, her eyelids were a little red ¨C it seemed she had been crying. She wasn¡¯t particularly tall or short, probably somewhere in the 160 cm range. In any case, she was significantly shorter than him. She didn¡¯t look very old, yet she carried with her an extra layer of maturity beyond her apparent age. He couldn¡¯t quite figure out her actual age. Gong Shaoxun quietly gazed at her. The feeling that he had seen her somewhere before grew stronger. Gong Shaoxun cast them a glance, his eyes under the helmet gleaming with a mirthful hint. ¡°Stay close to me.¡± He was the first to rev his Harley forward, the rest followed closely behind, all donned in leather from head to toe, their prominent heavy boots, and impressive Harleys, gave off a distinctly thuggish aura. Jian Yufei heard the roar of the motorcycles behind her and frowned, quickening her pace. ¡°Hey, lady! Where are you going? I can give you a lift.¡± Gong Shaoxun trailed behind her, brazenly calling out. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t give him so much as a glance, continuing on her way. Undeterred, Gong Shaoxun cheerfully continued. ¡°I just want to get to know you, don¡¯t be so defensive.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not gangsters. We are professional race car drivers.¡± ¡°Ever heard of me, Gong Shaoxun? If you¡¯re a local, you should know who I am.¡± Regardless of what he said, Jian Yufei remained silent. She had no interest in this gang of ruffians. She was fast approaching a bus stop and quickened her pace to get on board, found a seat and sat down. Chapter 334 - 334 – Young Master is Waiting for You Inside_1 Chapter 334: Chapter 334 ¨C Young Master is Waiting for You Inside_1 The bus stop was right ahead, so she quickly ran to it and squeezed onto the bus, finding a seat to sit in. As the bus moved, Jian Yufei leaned against the window, deep in thought, not noticing the few motorcycles that were tailing her. After getting off the bus, she returned to her rented apartment and began to pack her things. Downstairs in the apartment complex, a few powerful Harleys were parked boldly. Gong Shaoxun smirked, so this is where she lived. ¡°Young Master, are you seriously interested in her?¡± a man asked in surprise, thinking that the young master was only joking about following the woman all the way home. Gong Shaoxun stroked his smooth chin, smiling brightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve taken a liking to her. If any of you see her in the future, remember to show some respect.¡± ¡°Understood, we will all call her ¡®sister-in-law¡¯ from now on.¡± A man without tact expressed his doubt: ¡°What if she has a boyfriend or is married?¡± ¡°Shut your damn mouth!¡± His buddy smacked him on the forehead. Jian Yufei got out of the car, took a glance at the mansion in front of her, and mustered the courage to go inside. The living room was empty, except for Ruan Tianling, who was sitting on the sofa. The man was casually leaning against the sofa, wearing a white shirt and a silver-grey waistcoat. One elbow propped against the armrest of the sofa, his fingers stroking his chin. His icy black eyes stared at her, conveying an air of danger and indifference. He was like King Yama, in control of life and death, seated high above, relaxed and certain of victory. Jian Yufei stood at the entrance, unable to take another step. For some reason, she could feel the danger from Ruan Tianling. The aura he was emitting was icy and cold. The entire mansion was eerily quiet, and she didn¡¯t know what type of punishment was awaiting her. Jian Yufei really wanted to turn around and leave, but she had already returned, throwing herself back into the net according to his wishes. She couldn¡¯t escape easily anymore. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you coming over here?¡± Ruan Tianling spoke, his voice cold and flat. ¡°You¡¯ve been out for half a month. Come here and let me have a look. I want to see if you¡¯ve lost any weight.¡± He gently gestured for her to come over, speaking words of concern, but his eyes were focused on her with a harsh intensity. It was clear to her, her escape had angered him. It was unforgivable! Chapter 335 - 335 Dare to Do But Not Admit?_1 Chapter 335: Chapter 335 Dare to Do But Not Admit?_1 Jian Yufei dared to return, she had prepared herself for everything. She walked up to him and asked, ¡°Did you have a hand in my stepfather¡¯s troubles? Did you plant drugs in his hotel to frame him? Did you orchestrate this whole thing?¡± ¡°Come closer, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Ruan Tianling replied with a slight smirk. Jian Yufei took a step closer, the man suddenly seized her wrist, pulling her down before she could squeal, pressing her hard onto the sofa. Her head hit the soft cushions, the world spinning a little. The next second, she felt her woolen coat being yanked open by Ruan Tianling, he lifted her sweater, her white belly being exposed to the cold air. Jian Yufei tried to stop him, his palm slapped her hand away with such force that her backhand turned red. Then his callused hand rested on her lower abdomen, his icy eyes stared intently at her, ¡°Is there still one in here?¡± It took Jian Yufei a second to understand his implication. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m as heartless as you, I would of course keep my child!¡± Ruan Tianling smirked, ¡°If you answer my question, I¡¯ll answer yours.¡± ¡°I asked you first!¡± ¡°What, did it but scared to admit it?¡± he arched an eyebrow mockingly. ¡°I could ask you the same question, do you dare admit what you did?¡± Jian Yufei refused to admit it first, insisting on him admitting first. Ruan Tianling¡¯s sharp penetrating eyes on her, her eyes shimmering, her lips stubbornly meeting his gaze. ¡°You¡¯re right, I was deliberately framing your stepfather. Now it¡¯s your turn to answer!¡± Ruan Tianling admitted, nonchalantly. As if framing a couple of people was as easy and simple as having a meal, he didn¡¯t give a damn! Jian Yufei clenched her fists, waves of rage coursing through her! Suppressing her anger, she said lightly, ¡°Let me see my mother first, after I¡¯ve made sure she¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll tell you about what happened that night. Only I know exactly what happened that night.¡± Ruan Tianling kept staring at her, not responding. Jian Yufei felt somewhat guilty, ¡°I said, let me see my mother first, after I see her, I will tell you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re playing games with me.¡± He remarked coldly. Chapter 336: 336 A Small Punishment for You_1 Chapter 336: Chapter 336 A Small Punishment for You_1 ¡°I¡¯m not playing games with you, I¡¯m genuinely concerned about my mother¡¯s health, I have to see her now.¡± Ruan Tianling sneeringly smiled, his eyes growing increasingly sinister. Suddenly, he pulled out a small recorder from her coat pocket and held it in front of her. Jian Yufei¡¯s face slightly changed. Ruan Tianling clicked the play button, starting their initial conversation. Jian Yufei bit her lower lip without uttering a word. Her plan had been exposed. She simply accepted whatever he had in store for her. ¡°So, you wanted me to confess the wrongdoings, and now want to hand this recorder over to the police in the name of visiting your mother? To exonerate your stepfather and send me to prison?¡± Ruan Tianling made a cold, detached statement, but the barely restrained tone betrayed his anger. ¡°You¡¯re the one who committed the crime! Since you did it, you should be the one going to prison!¡± ¡°You drugged me, you should go to jail too!¡± ¡°I was forced to do it by you! If you had let me go, I wouldn¡¯t have drugged you! Ruan Tianling, it was all your fault, you deserved it!¡± The sound of the fabric tearing brought her back to reality. ¡°What are you doing! Stop it, stop it, don¡¯t!¡± Her face flushed as she fiercely struggled. He swatted away her hands and in a few movements had her shirt off, revealing her pink negligee. Jian Yufei raised her hand to slap his face, but he caught her wrist. His other hand quickly unbuttoned her jeans, pulling them down with force. Jian Yufei screamed and struggled, her body tense with fear. She remembered the last time in the bathroom when he treated her with such disregard. That incident was a nightmare for her. If he dared to force himself on her again, she would kill him! With a final yank, her jeans were off, revealing her pale, slim legs. Jian Yufei suddenly felt as if she had been stripped naked and thrown out on the street. Her heart plummeted, and she trembled uncontrollably. However, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t continue, he just stood there towering over her, staring coldly at her body, his eyes filled with mockery, which made her feel even more humiliated. Jian Yufei curled herself up, staring back at him. The man spoke in a somber tone, ¡°If you want to take my life, you should have known the consequences. Consider this a small punishment, to remind you to keep your place!¡± Chapter 337: 337 Our Family Relies on You_1 Chapter 337: Chapter 337 Our Family Relies on You_1 Jian Yufei only felt that it was ridiculous. She even wished he was dead. But she had never really thought about taking his life. Just because she had thoughts of wishing him dead, did she deserve to be humiliated like this? She dropped her gaze, feeling that one more glance at him would make her nauseous. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and walked out. From behind, Jian Yufei spoke in a low voice: ¡°The one you want to deal with is me. I am back now, leave my family alone.¡± Ruan Tianling walked out as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. After he left, Li Shu immediately brought a fluffy bathrobe, quickly dressed her and tied the belt. ¡°Miss Jian, you really shouldn¡¯t have left on your own this time, making the young master worry about you, looking for you everywhere. In fact, the young master is also for your own good. Now that you are pregnant, his intervention in your life is just meant to take care of the child in your womb. Ah, stop opposing the young master all the time. Sometimes, giving in is not that difficult.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her gaze to hide the cold smile in her eyes. Li Shu had no idea about the hatred between her and Ruan Tianling, and she would never step back. Wang Daizhen broke down crying, ¡°Yufei, our family relies on you now...¡± After the call, Jian hung up the phone, feeling heavy-hearted. She felt as if this escape was a farce that ended in failure, and had even involved her family. However, the half a month of freedom she had embraced was worth celebrating. The next morning, after breakfast, Jian went for a medical check-up at the hospital, accompanied by Li Shu. The doctor said the baby was developing well. But, Jian looked too thin and her spirits were not high. Thus, the doctor advised her to eat more and take walks to improve her physical and mental health. After the check-up, Jian requested to visit her mother. Li Shu, who had instructions from Ruan, took her to Wang Daizhen¡¯s ward. Wang Daizhen had lost a lot of weight and looked very weak. But on seeing Jian, her face lit up with a smile. Jian inquired about her mother¡¯s health. Wang Daizhen told her that there was a tumor in her womb, and the doctors were yet to confirm whether it was benign or malignant. The results were due the following day. Chapter 338: 338: Disagree with Her Staying_1 Chapter 338: Disagree with Her Staying_1 Upon hearing this, Jian Yufei knew her mother was okay. Her mother had been in the hospital for several days, and yet the hospital had kept delaying the results, waiting for her to return before announcing them. During this time, her mother had been staying in the hospital without receiving any treatments, which was enough to indicate that the results were already out¡ª the tumor in her mother¡¯s body was benign, and not serious. Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief and reassured her smiling mother, saying that there¡¯s nothing to worry about¡ª with the advancements in medical technology, treating a tumor is no longer a problem. Wang Daizhen felt relieved under her daughter¡¯s consolation. She had been in despair under the various blows, but now, with her daughter¡¯s encouragement, her hopes had been reignited. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re back!¡± At this moment, Sun Hao came in with a thermal lunch box, his face lit up with joy at the sight of her. Sun Hao seemed a little grown up. He opened the lunch box and handed it to Wang Daizhen, smiling, ¡°Mom, eat up. Are you hungry?¡± Wang Daizhen, looking at her dutiful son, replied with a warm smile, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, have you eaten yet? Didn¡¯t I told you not to bring me food? I can eat the hospital food.¡± ¡°Miss, the young master said you¡¯re not well. You shouldn¡¯t be spending too much time outside, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± Auntie Li suddenly appeared at the door reminding her, addressing her as Miss. She did not disclose the matter of their divorce. Jian Yufei pretended not to hear. ¡°Mom, what would like to eat in the afternoon? I¡¯ll go and buy it for you?¡± ¡°Yufei, go home. You¡¯re not well yourself, there¡¯s no need to stay. Look at how energetic I am. I¡¯m really okay. If you want to take care of me, let¡¯s discuss this after the results tomorrow. I¡¯m perfectly healthy now. There¡¯s no need for you to stay with me in the hospital.¡± Jian Yufei still wanted to insist on staying, but Wang Daizhen was not agreeing with her decision. From Auntie Li¡¯s firm tone, she could tell that Ruan Tianling did not allow her to stay outside for a long time. There must be a problem between the couple again. At this moment, she should not be a drag to her daughter, causing their relationship to become even more strained. Actually, she was aware that her daughter was not happy, but she held conservative views, believing that a woman should get along well with her husband after marriage, and try to comply with her husband¡¯s wishes as much as possible. She didn¡¯t approve of divorce. Did getting divorced mean you would definitely find someone better? And most women who were divorced did not live well. Chapter 339: 339 – I’m Staying Here Tonight_1 Chapter 339: ¨C I¡¯m Staying Here Tonight_1 Although Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling had little affection for each other, by marrying Tianling, her material life was, at the very least, absolutely guaranteed. She wouldn¡¯t have to struggle like many other women, working hard to make money, only to be aged more quickly by the torments of life. In Wang Daizhen¡¯s view, love wasn¡¯t anything important, what mattered most was having a good life. But her nai?ve daughter just didn¡¯t get it; her mind simply couldn¡¯t grasp the concept. Wang Daizhen was the one who pushed Jian Yufei out of the hospital room, leaving Yufei outside with no alternative but to go with Aunt Li. Upon returning home, she made a call to Ruan Tianling. When the call was answered, she asked him when he would clear her stepfather¡¯s name, but he hung up without saying a word. Jian Yufei was outraged. She was already home, what more did he want? At this time, Ruan Tianling was having dinner with Yan Yue in the company cafeteria. He had just hung up the call when Yan Yue cooed at him saying, ¡°Ling, I haven¡¯t been feeling well lately and I really want to eat macaroni, could you get me some.¡± The Ruan Family¡¯s employee cafeteria was extravagant, where all the top executives preferred to eat. There were no servers in the cafeteria. You had to pick up a tray and choose your own food. When finished eating, you had to return your tray and clean the table. Ruan Tianling glanced at her with his deep eyes while loosening his tie and heading upstairs. Jian Yufei followed him into his bedroom. He suddenly turned around, closed the door, and entrapped her between him and the door. ¡°I¡¯m staying here tonight,¡± he stared at her, declaring dominantly without a hint of asking for her consent. Jian Yufei¡¯s fingers weakly clenched, ¡°What do you want? I¡¯m pregnant now, you can¡¯t touch me!¡± She suddenly realized one good thing about being pregnant. At least, she could use it as a shield to stop him from laying a hand on her. Ruan Tianling curved the edge of his lips, mockery, disdain, and a sense of triumphant dominance gleamed from his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we have a court hearing in a few days.¡± With that, he left to take a shower. Jian Yufei leaned weakly against the bedroom door, feeling that this life suffocated her. Chapter 340: 340 – I won’t touch you!_1 Chapter 340 ¨C I won¡¯t touch you!_1 Jian Yufei leaned weakly against the door, feeling her life was unbearably oppressive. It felt as if there was a heavy stone pressing down on her heart, making it hard for her to breathe. She clutched her chest, suddenly feeling suffocated. Slowly squatting down, she opened her mouth wide and gasped for breath, but still found it hard to breathe freely. What should she do? She felt like she was suffocating to death. Jian Yufei ran to the balcony, leaned her hands on the railing, and breathed in the cold wind and cold air. Only then did she feel a little better. She hung her head low, looking down from the building. Her gaze gradually scattered, and a frightening thought came to her mind. Would she be set free if she jumped from here... Ruan Tianling came out of the bathroom, and seeing no one in the bedroom, he frowned. Just when he was about to open the door to look for her, he noticed her standing on the balcony facing the wind in her thin clothes. It was early spring, and the weather at night was quite chilly. Didn¡¯t she know she might catch a cold especially with her pregnancy? Ruan Tianling approached her, took her wrist, led her back into the bedroom, and closed the glass door, then drew the curtains. He felt her hand was icy cold. His eyebrows furrowed, and he said discontentedly, ¡°Go take a shower! It¡¯s time to sleep.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t die.¡± Ruan Tianling responded lightly. ¡°...Does Yan Yue know I live here?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, sometimes, I really doubt. How deep is your love for Yan Yue?¡± If it wasn¡¯t deep, why couldn¡¯t he forget Yan Yue after so many years, why did he want to divorce her immediately when Yan Yue came back, and marry Yan Yue instead? But if his love was really deep, why should he bother her again and again after Yan Yue was in his life, and even share a bed with her now? What kind of love does he have for Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, his deep eyes sparkling with complexity. He also wanted to ask himself, how deep was his love for Yan Yue actually, what was he truly feeling. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t get a reply from him, she assumed he wouldn¡¯t answer her and closed her eyes to sleep. Suddenly, the man behind her leaned closer, embracing her from behind with his hand on her lower abdomen. She jumped, her eyes snapped open, and her body froze. ¡°Do you know what I was thinking when we went to H City?¡± He asked her suddenly. Naturally, Jian Yufei remained silent. Chapter 341: 341: Let Yan Yue be the Mother of the Child_1 Chapter 341: Let Yan Yue be the Mother of the Child_1 In the darkness, Ruan Tianling narrowed his cold eyes, speaking quietly, ¡°I was thinking, for the sake of this child, I could try to leave Yan Yue and remarry you, to give the child a complete family and not let him become a bastard. But then you drugged me, trying to kill me, and I immediately changed my mind.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face changed slightly, both for the words he had spoken, and for the words he was about to utter. Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand gently caressed her lower abdomen, his movements were tender, but his expression and words were icy cold. ¡°At the hospital, I was thinking that I must get you back, to make you give birth to this child, and then snatch him away from your side! I won¡¯t marry you, I will continue with the wedding with Yan Yue, and let Yan Yue be the mother to the child!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her face turning pale. Even if Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t see her expression, he knew that her complexion surely wasn¡¯t good. He smirked faintly, his mouth curving into a sinister, cold arc. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t create the uproar he had expected. She took a deep breath and explained, ¡°I only gave you a few sleeping pills. It¡¯s not possible they could take your life. Don¡¯t use this to scare me deliberately!¡± ¡°How many did you say you gave me?¡± ¡°...Five.¡± ¡°Do you know that one of the sleeping pills you gave me is banned? Taking more than two can cause problems, but you gave me more than just one or two!¡± ¡°You better behave in the future, otherwise once the child is born, don¡¯t think you will catch a glimpse of him!¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip, her eyes filled with hatred as she glared at him. Ruan Tianling could clearly feel the hatred in her eyes, so dense and resolute. He darkened his face, bit her shoulder through her clothes, and left a teeth mark. Although it wasn¡¯t done with great force, it was enough to leave a mark. Yufei clenched her fists, grinding her teeth but refusing to make a sound. Ruan Tianling stroked her face with the back of his hand and smiled coldly. He laid down next to her but didn¡¯t do anything else to her. ******** That night, Jian Yufei had an uneasy sleep. When she woke up, she felt even more physically and emotionally exhausted. Early the next morning, Ruan Tianling left early. After having breakfast, Jian Yufei rushed off to the hospital... Chapter 342: 342 This Is Not a Coincidence_1 Chapter 342 This Is Not a Coincidence_1 Jian Yufei clenched her fists, gritting her teeth and refusing to utter a word. Ruan Tianling caressed her face with the back of his hand, giving a cold smile, then rolled over to lie next to her, without doing anything more. That night, Jian Yufei did not sleep well. When she woke up, she felt even more physically and mentally fatigued. Early the next morning, Ruan Tianling left quite early. After eating breakfast, Jian Yufei rushed to the hospital. Today was the day when Wang Daizhen¡¯s diagnosis result would be out. At such an important moment, she had to be there. Naturally, Aunt Li would accompany her there. Just as she expected, the result of the examination revealed that Wang Daizhen¡¯s tumor was benign and not a major problem. It only needed surgery to be removed. Upon hearing this good news, everyone sighed in relief, unable to suppress smiles on their faces. The hospital quickly scheduled surgery for the following day. Aunt Li suggested hiring a care worker for Wang Daizhen. Jian Yufei thought about it, glanced at her, and then agreed to her proposal. Aunt Li¡¯s idea represented Ruan Tianling¡¯s intentions. She had been a servant in the Ruan Family for more than a decade. Although a servant, everyone treated her with respect. Even the old master showed her some respect; everyone in the Ruan Family treated her well. When had she ever been publicly embarrassed like this? In her heart, she thought, ¡®You¡¯re not even married into the Ruan Family yet. Don¡¯t start thinking of yourself as the young lady. With your temperament, the young master won¡¯t like you. Maybe one day he¡¯ll get tired of you and won¡¯t marry you.¡¯ ¡°Did you come looking for me?¡± Jian Yufei said straightforwardly, dissipating Aunt Li¡¯s awkwardness. Yan Yue slightly pulled up the corners of her mouth: ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to talk, unless you want to be embarrassed here.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Jian Yufei answered without hesitation. ¡°Miss Jian...¡± Aunt Li looked at her worriedly. She smiled at her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± They found a restaurant nearby and chose a table on the side. Aunt Li was blocked by Yan Yue outside the restaurant, leaving Jian Yufei alone with her. Yan Yue took off her sunglasses, looked at her coldly, and got straight to the point: ¡°You¡¯re living with Tianling, right?¡± The last thing Jian Yufei wanted was for Yan Yue to know about this. Chapter 343: 343: If You Dare, Why Wouldn’t I!_1 Chapter 343: If You Dare, Why Wouldn¡¯t I!_1 It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of her, she just didn¡¯t want to cause herself any trouble. It¡¯s easy to dodge an open attack, but not so easy to shield against a hidden one. Yan Yue was the most adept at scheming. Who knew what she was up to behind the scenes. However, since she already knew, there was no point in hiding anything. ¡°You should be asking Ruan Tianling this question, not me.¡± Yufei replied indifferently. Yan Yue glared at her coldly and said, ¡°Jian Yufei, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a shameless woman. You and Tianling are already divorced, but you¡¯re still clinging to him. You disgust me!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to insult me with your words. You know very well what kind of person Ruan Tianling is. If I was really pestering him, do you think he would stay with me just because of that?¡± Yan Yue turned pale, her fingers clawed into her palm, almost digging into her flesh. Yufei¡¯s words hit right where it hurt. Indeed, if Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t have the slightest feelings for her, how could he permit her to linger around him? ¡°Manman, can you come over here?¡± Her voice was filled with tears. Upon hearing this, Xu Man immediately panicked. As Jian Yufei walked out of the restaurant, Aunt Li saw her wet clothes and asked anxiously, ¡°Miss Jian, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, we should head back.¡± Jian Yufei replied with a nonchalant smile. When she arrived back at the villa, she changed her clothes and went downstairs to watch TV. Ruan Tianling returned an hour later. She knew he was back as soon as he walked into the living room. However, she didn¡¯t look at him, her eyes focused entirely on the characters on the television screen. The TV was playing a Korean drama. She didn¡¯t know the name of it, but the male lead was ridiculously handsome. She remembered his name, it was Zhang Genshuo. In her memory, someone looked similar to him, but she couldn¡¯t remember who that person was. Ruan Tianling walked up to her. Seeing that she was blatantly ignoring him and was instead absorbed in the male lead on the TV screen, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. With a snap, he flung the car keys onto the glass coffee table, making a glaring sound. Jian Yufei glanced at him indifferently, then continued watching the television. Chapter 344: 344 You Will Gradually Adapt_1 Chapter 344 You Will Gradually Adapt_1 Ruan Tianling violently grabbed her arm and hoisted her up; he seized the opportunity to sit down and pulled her onto his lap. *********************A few hundred words omitted*********************** When it was all over, she pushed him away with the very last of her strength and staggered upstairs. She pushed open the bedroom door and bolted into the bathroom, where she leaned over the sink retching. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was nauseated by Ruan Tianling or if her urge to vomit was due to pregnancy. She dry-heaved several times, her trembling body only gradually calming down. Despite not having gone all the way, she felt dirty and disgusted. She had already loathed his touch; now she despised it even more. Jian Yufei turned on the shower and, disgusted, removed the clothes that reeked of Ruan Tianling, standing under the hot water scrubbing herself hard. She deliberately lathered up with fresh Jasmine Scented Shower Gel and washed herself twice thoroughly to help suppress her nausea. Having turned off the shower, she wore her bathrobe and answered the door. As she opened the door, she found Ruan Tianling standing there, his face ashen. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned even more ashen. ¡°The two of you make such a perfect match, both being my albatrosses. It would be such a pity if you two weren¡¯t together,¡± Jian Yufei continued, recklessly. ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re asking for another round!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s low growl was so fierce that his veins were visibly throbbing on his forehead, making him look terrifying. Jian Yufei unblinkingly stared back at him and sneered, ¡°What? You didn¡¯t get satisfaction from Yan Yue, so you¡¯ve come looking for me? Should I tell her how you vented your anger for her on me today?¡± If Yan Yue found out the truth, she would be enraged indeed. Her complaint against Jian Yufei¡¯s vicious act was supposed to make Ruan Tianling punish Jian Yufei further and despise her more. She couldn¡¯t possibly imagine that Ruan Tianling¡¯s punishment would be such a thing. If she found out, she would have regretted complaining to him. Even though Jian Yufei would love to see Yan Yue¡¯s chocking reaction, she would not bring herself to say it. Speaking about it would mean humiliating herself, after all. Ruan Tianling looked at her coldly, but was surprisingly not angry. Instead, he laughed, ¡°Jian Yufei, you are the only woman who dares to defy me to my face!¡± Good, he didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t tame her! Chapter 345: 345 You Are Scarier Than Death_1 Chapter 345 You Are Scarier Than Death_1 ¡°Does my touch disgust you that much?¡± He asked her coldly. Yufei walked past him, brushing against his side: ¡°Yes, so don¡¯t touch me, because you¡¯re really disgusting!¡± The man abruptly grabbed her wrist, pulling her towards him. ¡°If it disgusts you, then let¡¯s do it a few more times, you¡¯ll get used to it eventually!¡± As he spoke, he advanced again, Jian Yufei slapped him in the face with a ¡®smack¡¯. ¡°Get the hell away from me, as far as possible!¡± She glared at him, her voice cold and angry. That slap didn¡¯t hurt Ruan Tianling, but it made him very angry. He tightened his grip on her wrist, his voice solemn: ¡°Did you get used to being violent today?! You¡¯re a lunatic both outside and at home!¡± Jian Yufei realized, no wonder he vented on her the moment he came back. So it was Yan Yue who had tattled on her. It figures, she had spilled tea on Yan Yue¡¯s face, such a fine opportunity to complain about her, how could she miss it. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t bother explaining, she smiled gracefully: ¡°It¡¯s because both of you deserve it!¡± Jian Yufei concealed the smile on her lips, saying word by word: ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I am afraid of death. But compared to death, you¡¯re even more terrifying!¡± Because you are more terrifying than death, in front of you, I am not afraid of death. The fact that he was more frightening to her than death, what kind of hatred and disgust was that? Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes contracted slightly, facing her clear eyes, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Swiftly, like releasing a hot potato, he let go of her hand, turned around, and walked away, his steps revealing a hint of defeat nobody noticed. Jian Yufei was surprised, she didn¡¯t expect him to just walk away. She walked to the balcony, breathing in the fresh air, finally managing to dissipate some of the heavy feeling inside her. Ruan Tianling exited the living room, happening to pass under the balcony. As if sensing her gaze, he stopped, looking up at her. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes slightly, looking back at him lightly. At that moment, a ridiculous thought crossed her mind. She wondered if she jumped down now, could she squash him to death? ***** Chapter 346: 346: Knowledgeable and Sensible Daughter-in-law_1 Chapter 346: Knowledgeable and Sensible Daughter-in-law_1 At that instant, a ludicrous thought crossed her mind. Would she crush him if she jumped down now? Her hand, resting on the railing, clenched tighter. Jian Yufei found it increasingly difficult to control such a reckless impulse. She turned around abruptly, heading back to the bedroom. She closed the glass door, drawing the curtains, refusing to step out onto the balcony again. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling watched her retreat into the house with disgust. Biting his lip, he withdrew his gaze, walked out of the villa, and drove away. At this time, Yan Yue was sitting in the Ruan family¡¯s living room, feeling aggrieved. Xu Man exaggerated as he said to Ruan¡¯s mother, ¡°Auntie, Jian Yufei has gone too far. Yueyue encountered her at the hospital today and only learned from her that she is now with Brother Ruan. She has divorced Brother Ruan, yet she continues to pester him behind the scenes. Yueyue hoped that she could have some self-respect, but she ended up splashing hot tea on Yueyue¡¯s face. If the tea was a little hotter, it would have scarred Yueyue!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s face displayed a look of astonishment, ¡°Yueyue, are you all right?¡± ¡°Please, don¡¯t!¡± Yan Yue quickly stopped her, ¡°Auntie, doing so might harm your relationship with Tianling. I believe that Tianling is only temporarily confused and will soon see Jian Yufei¡¯s true colors, no longer associating with her. Auntie, rest assured, I can understand Tianling, I won¡¯t blame him.¡± Such a considerate and sensible girl. The sight of Yan Yue immediately softened Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s gaze, ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re a good girl. Our Ruan family desires a gentle, generous, and cultured daughter-in-law like you. Tianling has hurt your feelings, which is utterly wrong of him.¡± Yan Yue reached out her hands and held Ruan¡¯s mother, smiling softly, ¡°Auntie, Tianling and I truly love each other. I am the one who understands him the best. I know his relationship with Jian Yufei is not because of love, but because he cannot let go of their past memories. I believe that as time passes, he will definitely let go of the past.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother smiled more kindly. In her heart, she thought what a different sort of daughter-in-law this girl is. Once she and Tianling get married, with her good upbringing and demeanor, she will surely contribute greatly to Tianling¡¯s career. With their combined efforts, the Ruan family is bound to thrive even more. Chapter 347: 347: Won’t Stay There Again_1 Chapter 347: Won¡¯t Stay There Again_1 Now, Ruan¡¯s mother found Yan Yue very appealing no matter how she looked at her. In contrast, she felt put off by Jian Yufei every time she saw her. ¡°Auntie, Yueyue is so kind-hearted, she is the best woman I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Xu Man also clung to Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s hand, happily speaking good words for Yan Yue. As the three women sat in the living room laughing and chatting, Ruan Tianling came in, his brows slightly raised. ¡°What are you ladies talking about that¡¯s so amusing?¡± He asked, walking over with a smile. ¡°Brother Ruan, we were talking about you and...¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We were just accompanying Auntie and chatting.¡± Yan Yue smiled and interrupted Xu Man¡¯s words. Xu Man pouted, clearly not pleased by being cut off. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t quite believe Yan Yue, ¡°Talking about me and who? Let me join in the conversation.¡± ¡°Tianling, we really weren¡¯t discussing anything. Manman was just joking about you and me, don¡¯t pay any attention to her nonsense.¡± Yan Yue laughed very naturally, her face showing no sign of disturbance. Seeing her being put upon and having to swallow her anger, all while constantly worrying about Tianling, Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s heart ached for her. She decided to take the lead once more in the matter. Such a good daughter-in-law must not be let go so easily. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not in a hurry. Whenever Tianling says to hold the wedding, that¡¯s when we¡¯ll hold it. I¡¯ll listen to him.¡± ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re already starting to listen to your husband even before you¡¯re married. Tianling, you ought to cherish a good wife like Yueyue, you can¡¯t let her slip away.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother joked with Yan Yue. The latter blushed and dropped her gaze shyly. Ruan Tianling gave a faint smile. In his heart, Yan Yue was just as before ¨C gentle, gracious, and sensible. That¡¯s precisely the kind of wife he needed. There was no mistake in marrying her. As for Jian Yufei, he stopped considering her ever since his hospitalization. That night, Ruan Tianling did not go to see Jian Yufei. Knowing that Jian Yufei was currently residing in his villa, he decided not to stay over there anymore, in order to make his stance clear. Furthermore, he decided to seriously tackle the relationship between them all. His intentions were clear, Yan Yue was the woman he intended to marry, and Jian Yufei was there just until the child in her womb was born. That was his child, and he couldn¡¯t be negligent. Once the child was born, he would bring him back to the Ruan family to be raised. As for Jian Yufei, perhaps he would let her go, allowing her to live the life she wanted. Chapter 348: 348: Fainted_1 Chapter 348: Fainted_1 Ruan Tianling spent all night thinking in his study before he finally made such a decision. By dawn, the ashtray was filled with cigarette butts. Making such a decision was even more difficult for him than making a major decision. However, he had already made his choice, and thought to himself to just let it go on like this, perhaps this kind of outcome would be good for everyone. Outside the operating room, Jian Yufei waited anxiously. Although it was just a minor operation to remove a tumor, she was still very worried. She hoped that her mother would be safe and sound, and also hoped that her uncle could be released early, so their family could return to its peaceful state. The light in the operating room went out, the door opened, a doctor came out and smiled at her: ¡°The tumor has been completely removed, the surgery was very successful¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Jian Yufei sighed a sigh of relief, showing a happy smile. After arranging for her mother, when she left the hospital, it was already in the afternoon. Jian Yufei was walking in the hospital garden with Aunt Li, when she suddenly felt dizzy and fainted. ¡°No need, I can go alone.¡± He shook off her hand and left without looking back. His tone was so determined that there was not an ounce of hesitation. Yan Yue stood still, her face slightly difficult to read, her heart grew cold. The call from Aunt Li must have been about Jian Yufei. From his behavior, it was clear he cared deeply for Jian Yufei. For her, he abandoned Yan Yue here alone. They had come together, and now that he was gone, was she supposed to stand here alone and let others make fun of her? ¡°Yueyue, where did Brother Ruan rush off to?¡± Xu Man approached with a glass of wine, a concerned look on her face. Liu Qianqian was with her. Yan Yue lowered her eyes slightly, her expression a touch sad. ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Qianqian, noticing something was off, gently asked her, ¡°Are you upset? Did something happen?¡± Yan Yue curled her lips into a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s probably just Jian Yufei making up some drama again to get Tianling¡¯s attention.¡± Chapter 349: 349 Overly Suppressed Emotions_1 Chapter 349 Overly Suppressed Emotions_1 ¡°What?! Her again!¡± Xu Man¡¯s most disliked person at the moment was Jian Yufei. The mere mention of her name would set her off. Liu Qianqian slightly furrowed her brows, then smiled and reassured Yan Yue, ¡°Yueyue, perhaps you¡¯re overthinking it. The person Tianling cares about the most is you. He won¡¯t care about other women.¡± ¡°He left Yueyue alone for that scumbag woman, isn¡¯t that called caring?¡± Xu Man angrily retorted. Liu Qianqian gave her a helpless look, ¡°Could you say less?¡± When Xu Man saw Yan Yue¡¯s complexion worsen, she knew she had misspoken, but she wasn¡¯t willing to let it go. ¡°I¡¯m just telling it like it is, Tianling really is becoming too much...¡± ¡°Ah, we¡¯re helpless. If Jian Yufei wants to flaunt herself in front of Tianling, can we really stop her?¡± Liu Qianqian shook her head in resignation, her casual remark, however, gave Xu Man some food for thought. ¡°It would be best if she could withdraw voluntarily and not appear again. But the problem is, she doesn¡¯t consider me at all!¡± Yan Yue lowered her gaze, and continued to speak in a voice filled with hurt and sadness. A light flashed in Xu Man¡¯s eyes, a plan was already brewing in her mind. Ruan Tianling quickly arrived at the hospital. Jian Yufei had already woken up at that point, as he pushed open the door to her room, Aunt Li greeted him with a smile, ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian is awake now, she¡¯s alright.¡± Ruan Tianling gave a slight smirk, ¡°What of it? If I want to save him, I can even do so before the execution.¡± Since he had put it that way, Jian Yufei had no more concerns. Ruan Tianling put her in the car, but he did not get in, ¡°Go home and rest well. Don¡¯t go out until your health is fully recovered. Your mother is being taken care of, you don¡¯t need to worry about her.¡± Jian Yufei leaned weakly against the back seat, giving him a faint glance, ¡°I¡¯m fine, if you don¡¯t interfere with my life, I¡¯ll recover faster.¡± Ruan Tianling wanted to command her to stay at home and not to go out, but thinking why she fainted, he swallowed his words. ¡°From now on, you can do whatever you like, I won¡¯t disturb you regularly. But remember, the child can¡¯t have any issues!¡± After that, he closed the car door and ordered the driver to leave. He was originally planning to go with them, but since Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to see him, he¡¯d better not follow. Jian Yufei rested at home for a day and was fine. The next day she went to the hospital to visit her mother as usual. Wang Daizhen¡¯s main concern now was Sun Zhaohui¡¯s case. Chapter 350: 350: Truly an Undeserved Disaster_1 Chapter 350: Truly an Undeserved Disaster_1 The next day, she still went to the hospital to visit her mother. What Wang Daizhen was most concerned about now was Sun Zhaohui¡¯s case. She asked Jiang Yufei if Ruan Tianling had thought of a way to help them. Jiang Yufei said that he was trying to think of a way, regardless, even if the case was settled, they would appeal to the end to find out the truth. Wang Daizhen was still worried, what if they couldn¡¯t reverse the case? She had just undergone surgery and the wound was very painful. Coupled with the worry about Sun Zhaohui¡¯s matter, her illness became more serious, and no matter how she laid in bed, she didn¡¯t feel comfortable. Jiang Yufei decided to stay for the night to take care of her. She told Aunt Li to go back. Aunt Li disagreed and tried to persuade her to go back and rest. But Jiang Yufei was firm in her decision to stay for the night, not leaving her mother alone in the hospital. Aunt Li couldn¡¯t change her mind, so she called Ruan Tianling to let him know. Ruan Tianling said it was up to Jiang Yufei. Well, if the young master didn¡¯t care, she couldn¡¯t interfere either. Aunt Li went home alone, planning to come over early the next day to bring them some food. The night shift nurse went home to rest, leaving only Jiang Yufei in the sickroom. ¡°Go quickly, I¡¯ll handle this!¡± The man grabbed his wife¡¯s hand and protected Jiang Yufei behind him. His action further enraged his wife, ¡°Oh, so you really are having an affair! You home-wrecker, I will beat you to death. Let¡¯s see how you dare to seduce men after that!¡± Jiang Yufei felt utterly bewildered. She forgot about her thermos and quickly left. Behind her, the woman continued to shout, ¡°You home-wrecker, wait and see. I¡¯ll get someone to teach you a lesson. You just wait and see... ¡± Jiang Yufei walked faster and further, quickly outpacing the quarreling couple. She returned to the sickroom, gently closing the door, finally letting out a sigh. Today was a truly unwarranted disaster. Who even was that man¡¯s lover? It seemed like he wasn¡¯t a good person, and neither was that woman ¨C indiscriminately hitting and hurling abuses. She was pregnant with a child. If anything happened to her baby, she would never forgive them! That night, Jiang Yufei went to bed without washing her face. Chapter 351: 351: Locked You Up in Little Dark Room for Two Days_1 Chapter 351: Locked You Up in Little Dark Room for Two Days_1 The next day, the nurse arrived very early, showing great dedication. Jian Yufei left her mother in her care and went to a nearby supermarket to buy some daily necessities. As she was walking on the road, preparing to cross the street, a van suddenly pulled up in front of her. Two men rushed out and forcefully yanked her inside! The van only paused on the road for a few seconds before speeding away. This was a blind spot for CCTV cameras and there were few pedestrians on the road, so no one noticed the incident. Aunt Li arrived at the hospital with breakfast, only to find Wang Daizhen and the nurse in the ward. Jian Yufei was nowhere to be seen. She asked the nurse where Jian Yufei had gone. The nurse replied that Yufei had gone out to buy something, but it has been a long time, and she hadn¡¯t returned yet. Aunt Li took out her phone and dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number. It was busy, no one answered. At that moment, Jian Yufei was blindfolded and gagged, sandwiched between two men in a shabby van, clueless as to where they were taking her. Upon hearing they were about to leave, Jian Yufei broke out in a cold sweat: ¡°Wait, don¡¯t leave, let me out! You have no right to detain me, this is illegal!¡± ¡°Ha, I¡¯m not scared of you. Do you even know what I look like? Maybe it¡¯s you who will be the one getting reported. Breaking up a family as a mistress, vixens like you deserve to be executed!¡± ¡°Bro, let¡¯s go now, stop dawdling.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, boys.¡± ¡°Bastards! Let me out, do you know the consequences of detaining me?¡± Jian Yufei kicked the door wildly, but it was tightly sealed from the outside and wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°Save your energy! This factory will resume work in two days, by then someone will let you out. If you dare seduce another man after this, we will strip you naked, post your photos online and make sure you have no face left to live in this world.¡± Aunt Li waited at the hospital all morning, but Jian Yufei still hadn¡¯t returned. Her phone rang out but was never answered. Recalling Jian Yufei¡¯s previous escape, Aunt Li wondered, had she run away again? Not daring to take any chances, Aunt Li quickly dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number and informed him of the situation. Chapter 352: 352 No One Came to Save Her _1 Chapter 352 No One Came to Save Her _1 Not willing to take chances, Aunt Li immediately phoned Ruan Tianling, informing him of the situation. Ruan Tianling¡¯s first reaction upon receiving the call was that she had run away again. However, after careful thought, he dismissed this speculation. Her stepfather was still in prison, not released, so she wouldn¡¯t flee at this time, otherwise her stepfather would never have a chance to get out. Her mother had just undergone surgery, she would not abandon her to selfishly run away. The only explanation is that something must have happened to her. Ruan Tianling, his black eyes stern, threw on his coat and stepped out of his office, telling his secretary, ¡°Cancel all my meetings today and tell anyone looking for me that I have matters to attend to outside the company.¡± ¡°President Ruan, you still have a meeting scheduled with the deputy president of the American BOG Group this afternoon...¡± ¡°Apologize to him for me and we¡¯ll set up another meeting next time.¡± Ruan Tianling said unequivocally. He left instructions with his secretary and quickly headed for the elevator. He rapidly went downstairs, driving around to look for Jian Yufei and simultaneously making phone calls, commanding his men to find her. Outside, everyone had left. Jian Yufei could hear no movement at all. He answered, his tone somber: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Tianling, where are you now? Let¡¯s go to Night Emperor, everybody is going. It¡¯s just you and me left.¡± Hearing Yan Yue¡¯s cheerful tone, Ruan Tianling felt no trace of her happiness. ¡°I have something to do. You go by yourself. That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Ruan Tianling had no mood to chat, hung up the phone and continued to search for Jian Yufei. Yan Yue arrived at Night Emperor alone, Dongfang Yu looked at her strangely, ¡°Brother Ling didn¡¯t come?¡± ¡°He said he had something to do, so he¡¯s not coming. It¡¯s late now, I wonder what he¡¯s busy with.¡± Xu Man¡¯s eyes gleamed slightly, she walked up smiling, taking her arm, ¡°If Brother Ruan isn¡¯t coming, never mind. Let¡¯s go and drink, we can hang out with them later.¡± Yan Yue and her sat down on the sofa, Liu Qianqian poured them two drinks. Yan Yue waved a hand: ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling unwell lately, I won¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡± Liu Qianqian asked her with concern. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a cold. The doctor said I can¡¯t drink.¡± Even though Yan Yue came, she was preoccupied and lacked the energy to join in their fun. Xu Man knew what she was worried about. She was definitely concerned that Ruan Tianling would be with Jian Yufei at this time. ¡°Yueyue, come with me. I have something to tell you.¡± She pulled Yueyue up and headed outside. Chapter 353: 353: Looking for Jian Yufei All Night_1 Chapter 353: Looking for Jian Yufei All Night_1 Upon seeing them leave, Liu Qianqian picked up her wine glass, took a delicate sip, and carried on chatting with the people around, a smile on her face. ¡°What did you want to tell me?¡± Yan Yue asked, confused, once they¡¯d stepped outside. Xu Man whispered something in Yan Yue¡¯s ear. Yan Yue slightly altered, replied in a deep tone ¡°Are you out of your mind? If this comes out, no one can help you.¡± Dismissing her concerns, Xu Man said: ¡°No worries. Rest assure, the man I hired has never failed. Yueyue, I¡¯m doing this to help you vent. I¡¯ve always had my issues with that bitch, Jiang Yufei. But don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t face any harm. I¡¯m just trying to put some fear into her, keep her from being too arrogant.¡± Yan Yue, eyes cast downward in contemplation, said, ¡°Alright, you cannot talk about this to anyone else.¡± ¡°Aside from you, I haven¡¯t mentioned this to anyone else. Not even Qianqian.¡± After some thought, Yan Yue gently held her arm and laughed, ¡°I heard your father is considering a run for representative of the people.¡± Xu Man¡¯s eyes lit up, she nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, but as you know, my father doesn¡¯t have a political background, so there¡¯s little chance of him winning.¡± ¡°If Uncle Xu, having done so much charitable work, cannot win an election, who can?¡± Yan Yue replied with a sly grin. Xu Man nodded in realization, ¡°You¡¯re right, my dad is the most charitable person I know.¡± Suddenly, unpleasant cat screams echoed from outside, sounding like crying babies, desperate and terrified. Jiang Yufei cowered into the corner, hands over her ears, shivering, her mind filled with harrowing images. She was worried that something might appear from the dark, or even worse, someone evil would break in to hurt her. The more she thought about it, the less she was able to control her imagination. Biting her lip, she curled herself up into a ball, deciding to stay motionless no matter what she heard. She did not know how long she held on for before collapsing onto the ground and losing consciousness. Ruan Tianling had been searching for Jiang Yufei all night but was unable to locate her. He spent the whole night with a stern face, the mood around him being so heavy it felt like a ten-meter radius of low pressure was surrounding him. He took out his cell phone and tried dialing Jiang Yufei¡¯s number once again. The phone rang, but nobody answered. Discouraged, he tossed the phone away, a constant unease tormented his mind. If she had been kidnapped, the kidnappers should contact him. But the night passed, and there was still no sign... Chapter 354: 354: The call suddenly got through!_1 Chapter 354: The call suddenly got through!_1 He didn¡¯t worry about being extorted; what truly scared him was if they didn¡¯t want money, just lives. The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He was very worried that something might happen to Jian Yufei. This worry mixed with strands of panic, made it impossible for him not to worry about her, not to care about her. He didn¡¯t understand why he cared for her safety so intensely. The explanation he gave to himself was that she was carrying his child in her stomach, hence his intense concern for her. But he asked himself, if she wasn¡¯t pregnant, would he still care about her this much? Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t answer this hypothetical question. At this moment, his phone rang, interrupting his thoughts. He hurriedly picked up the phone and answered the call, ¡°Who is this?¡± It turned out it was not a call from the kidnappers, but from the police station. The police informed him that they had found some clues. After hearing this, Ruan Tianling immediately drove to the police station. Jian Yufei, who was lying on the icy cold floor, seemed to hear some sounds outside. She opened her eyes blurry and listened carefully. There were sounds of cars, and a lot of people talking. Had she been unconscious for two days? Were all the factory workers back to work now? Jian Yufei mustered the strength to prop up her numb, ice-cold body, crawled to the door, and knocked heavily on it, ¡°Help... is anybody there... help... ¡± ¡°Hurry up, the person is inside!¡± Someone shouted outside, and then a figure rushed over, smashed the door lock with a hammer on the ground, and pulled open the old wooden door. Jian Yufei¡¯s body fell out from inside, and Ruan Tianling quickly caught her. Feeling her icy cold clothes, he immediately took off his coat, wrapped it tightly around her head and body, and quickly carried her towards the ambulance. Worried that something might happen to her, he had specifically arranged for an ambulance. It turned out to be a useful decision. ¡°The patient¡¯s body temperature is too low, turn on the heater quickly!¡± Jian Yufei closed her eyes, unable to see anything. She did not dare to open her eyes. After staying in the dark for too long, her eyes could not adapt to the light. An oxygen mask was put over her face, and her rapid breathing eventually calmed down. Chapter 355: 355: This Case Will Not Be Concluded_1 Chapter 355: This Case Will Not Be Concluded_1 The ambulance swiftly rushed to the hospital, with a warm hand steadily holding hers, providing her with a sense of comfort. She did not know whose hand it was but fell asleep unknowingly amidst the soothing warmth offered by that person. She slept for a long time, and in her dreams, she felt like she was sleeping in a warm bed. It was so comfortable and cozy that she did not want to open her eyes. She had no idea how much time passed before she finally decided to wake up, looking at the snow-white ceiling above. ¡°Awake? Would you like some water?¡± Ruan Tianling noticed the moment she woke up. He patted her body lightly from the chair beside the bed and asked her gently. As Jian Yufei met his deep and long eyes, she remembered what had happened. She had been kidnapped and locked up in a dark, cold room for an entire day and night. Now she was in the hospital. Was she alright? ¡°The baby...¡± Aunt Lee also said that the person who kidnapped her has not been found, leaving the police without any leads and unsure where to start their investigation. However, this case will not be closed prematurely and will continue to be investigated. Jian Yufei thought back to the couple she met in the hospital the night before. The woman had threatened to retaliate against her. She wondered if the kidnapper, who mentioned a cousin, had been hired by the woman to abduct her. Jian Yufei shared her suspicions with Aunt Lee, asking her to inform the police. Aunt Lee called the police and told them of all the leads Jian Yufei provided. The police said they would continue their investigation based on the information she gave them. Jian Yufei stayed in the hospital for two days without her family knowing. Sun Zhaohui had been released, exonerated by the police, and the hotel could operate normally again. Wang Daizhen had recovered a lot and could be discharged from the hospital and return home soon. The storm at home was temporarily over. Jian Yufei thought thankfully that everyone was safe; otherwise, she would have felt guilty for her whole life. After discharge, she returned to her villa, where Aunt Lee cooked up some delicious light dishes for her to eat. Chapter 356: 356: You Suspect Yan Yue? _1 Chapter 356: You Suspect Yan Yue? _1 She was eating when Ruan Tianling also came there. ¡°Young master, have you had dinner?¡± Aunt Li asked him. ¡°Not yet.¡± Ruan Tianling walked over, pulled out the chair opposite Jian Yufei, and sat down. Aunt Li got him a set of bowl and chopsticks, he held the chopsticks and told Jian Yufei: ¡°There¡¯s some progress on your kidnapping case.¡± Jian Yufei paused slightly, and looked at him silently. ¡°The couple in the hospital that night indeed had an issue,¡± Ruan Tianling said. He never believed in lie detectors. How accurate could they be? Under his coercion and temptation, he finally gleaned some information from the couple¡¯s mouth. Someone had given them a sum of money to act out a play; the very play that happened that night. As to why they needed to act it out, the other party didn¡¯t say. The couple, thinking they could make some easy money, did the job without any loss or legal violation. Jian Yufei returned to her bedroom; she was the only one in the silent room. Sitting on the bed, she stared into space as the terrible images automatically surfaced in her mind. They were of the moment she was kidnapped, the situation in the small dark room, including the scene of her tragic death in her previous life. What really stuck with her was the scene of her rolling down the stairs from her past life. That scene kept appearing in her mind, no matter how hard she tried to shake it off. Moreover, something deep inside her seemed to be compelling her to carry out dangerous actions that she couldn¡¯t control. Like rolling down the stairs, or jumping off the balcony... It seemed that only after doing such things, would the Heart Demon be released. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t suppress these maddening thoughts. She was secretly terrified and immediately turned on the Television to the entertainment channel. Watching entertainment programs, her attention was gradually diverted. Later, Ruan Tianling came up once. He opened the bedroom door, saw her wrapped in the quilt watching television, and without saying anything he closed the door and left. The sky gradually grew dark. Jian Yufei kept watching television, until she was too tired, then she turned off the television and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Chapter 357: 357: Something’s Wrong With Her_1 Chapter 357: Something¡¯s Wrong With Her_1 Jian Yufei had been watching TV until she was too tired and decided to take a shower before bed. The warm water poured down from above her head. With her eyes closed, everything turned black and those discomforting images resurfaced in her mind. Jian Yufei knew something was wrong with her, possibly a mental disorder. She thought that the recent kidnapping incident had cast a psychological shadow over her but believed she would recover in a few days. After her bath, Jian Yufei turned off the lights before crawling into bed. However, in the darkness, those disturbing images in her mind grew clearer and the urge to do harm to herself became stronger. What was wrong with her?! Jian Yufei tightly clung to her quilt, forcing herself to stop thinking about these things but the more she resisted, the stronger the urge became. ¡°Snap!¡± She switched on the bedside lamp, got out of the bed barefooted, wrapped in her quilt, and left the overly quiet room hurriedly. She refrained from running as she walked carefully down the spiral staircase, using the railing for support. Whenever she walked down this staircase, she was involuntarily reminded of the memory of her past life, falling down these stairs. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep down here next time, it¡¯s more comfortable on the bed. Miss Jian, go back to your room and sleep some more, I¡¯ll call you when breakfast¡¯s ready.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jian Yufei walked upstairs with her quilt. And that¡¯s when it dawned on Aunt Li ¨C Yufei hadn¡¯t even worn her slippers. On reaching her room, Yufei didn¡¯t go back to sleep. Instead, she freshened up and came downstairs to help Aunt Li with breakfast. Not only that, she assisted Aunt Li with everything she did that day. A puzzled Aunt Li asked her, ¡°Miss Jian, what¡¯s the matter today?¡± Jian Yufei just giggled lightly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Why are you helping me with everything?¡± Jian Yufei said she had been scared of being alone after being confined all day. The reason seemed valid therefore Aunt Li believed her and decided to never leave her alone. She assumed Yufei would return to normal in a few days, no longer feeling scared. However, it was only two days later when they both were out and witnessed a girl contemplating suicide from the top of a building, Aunt Li realized something was amiss. At the time, a crowd had gathered to watch the girl on the rooftop. The firefighters hadn¡¯t arrived yet hence the situation wasn¡¯t under control. Jian Yufei looked up at the girl on the roof and her face turned pale immediately. The urge to jump off the building like the girl on the rooftop surged within her. It felt as fierce as a beast escaping a cage and was seemingly impossible to suppress. Chapter 358: 358: No One Can Help Me_1 Chapter 358: Chapter 358: No One Can Help Me_1 ¡°Girls these days are so quick to despair, so quick to entertain thoughts of suicide. What good is death? They¡¯re only letting themselves down, letting their parents down, and losing everything. If I had a daughter like that, I would rather not have given birth to her at all,¡± Aunt Li said, looking up and sighing. Jian Yufei suddenly grasped her wrist, uncomfortably saying, ¡°Aunt Li, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s not look any further!¡± ¡°Miss Jian, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Aunt Li asked, noting that her face looked off and expressing concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Jian Yufei let go of her hand and turned around to run away. Aunt Li was stunned for a moment, then hurried to catch up with her, ¡°Miss Jian, wait for me, don¡¯t run too fast.¡± Jian Yufei ran quite a distance before stopping to catch her breath, hugging a large tree. Aunt Li came puffing up behind her, then latched onto her, asking in puzzlement, ¡°Why did you run?¡± Jian Yufei turned slightly, and Aunt Li was shocked to see that she was actually crying. ¡°Aunt Li, what should I do, what should I do....¡± Jian Yufei asked helplessly, a look of fear on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Miss Jian, don¡¯t scare me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, what do you think people are living for? Why do we need to live?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows deepened, his eyes focused on her, ¡°Do you have trouble that you can¡¯t let go of?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, her gaze becoming a bit more focused. From the looks of her, he guessed he was halfway right, ¡°What¡¯s troubling you?¡± Jian Yufei pursed her lips without a word, got up, and said lightly: ¡°I¡¯m fine now, I want to go home and rest.¡± Ruan Tianling stood up, his gaze complex as he watched her. He didn¡¯t push her further. Instead, he let her and Aunt Li get into his car, then drove them home. As soon as Jian Yufei got back to the villa, she headed straight upstairs. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he called over Aunt Li and asked, ¡°What has she been doing these days? Did she act out of the ordinary? Or did she meet up with anyone?¡± Aunt Li had already figured out what to say, ¡°Ever since she came back from the hospital, Miss Jian has not been herself. One night she slept in the living room all night and didn¡¯t go back to her room. These days, she¡¯s also always following me around, as if she is afraid to be alone.¡± Chapter 359: 359: Diagnosed with Depression_1 Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Diagnosed with Depression_1 She said she had been locked up for a day and a night, so she was a bit afraid of being alone. Also today, she saw a girl about to jump from a building to commit suicide. She immediately became very agitated, she looked as if she was afraid of something, avoiding something....¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face became cold, ¡°since you have noticed that something was wrong with her earlier, why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡± Aunt Li confessed guiltily: ¡°I thought she was just temporarily traumatized, that she would recover in a couple of days....¡± But the reality was that her condition had not improved, it had gotten worse. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned pale as if he had thought of something, then he quickly hurried upstairs. With a strenuous push on the bedroom door, he saw Jian Yufei standing on the balcony, her body slightly tilting outward. Her movement looked extremely dangerous. Ruan Tianling strode forward a few steps, grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms, away from the balcony. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked her sternly. Jian Yufei came to her senses, and she hesitated, removing his hand and shaking her head: ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Next time, stay farther away from the balcony, don¡¯t get too close, it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him and nodded. She turned to sit on the bed and switched on the television. Jian Yufei clenched the mouse, cold sweat seeping from her palm. What if her depression couldn¡¯t be cured? She didn¡¯t want to die, she wanted to live well and watch her child grow up. But she sincerely couldn¡¯t control her brain which was constantly producing illusions. Jian Yufei found many treatment options and hoped to slowly cure herself. Her brain and thoughts were both normal, and she was a normal person. She believed she would recover very quickly if she could control her symptoms soon. That night, she found a lot of information online and didn¡¯t go to bed until dawn. The next morning, Ruan Tianling arrived early. He headed straight for the study and opened the computer to view the surveillance footage from the previous night. In the footage, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t act out of the norm, but her face changed after she surfed the internet for a while. He clearly saw the fear and uneasiness in her eyes. What had she seen on the computer? Ruan Tianling exited the video and tapped a few keys on the keyboard. All the computers in the villa were interconnected. What was done on one computer could be found out on another one. Chapter 360: 360: Don’t Yell at Her_1 Chapter 360: Chapter 360: Don¡¯t Yell at Her_1 The pages kept popping up, the contents that Jian Yufei had browsed last night were. What is depression. What are the symptoms of depression. How to treat depression... Ruan Tianling stared at these things, a moment of astonishment hit him. He pursed his lips tightly, his face was filled with gloom. Coming out of the study, he went downstairs to see Jian Yufei helping Aunt Li wash vegetables in the kitchen. ¡°Miss Jian, you can go and watch TV, I can do this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m free anyway.¡± She quickly washed the vegetables and laughed as she asked Aunt Li proactively, ¡°What else do you need to do?¡± ¡°Wash a couple more green onions.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± She had been bustling about in the kitchen, even when there was nothing to do, she stayed with Aunt Li, even if she was just watching her cook and chatting with her, she seemed very happy. Jian Yufei sat there quietly, her emotional response dull, not at all like usual where she would show opposition regardless of what he said or did. Ruan Tianling glanced at her with his dark eyes, continued trying to find topics to chat with her. Jian Yufei did not seem interested in his words, at most she would hum in response. After a while, his phone rang and he got up to take the call outside. When he returned, he brought a woman with him and was holding a white Pomeranian dog that looked like both a fox and a squirrel. Jian Yufei looked at them in confusion. Ruan Tianling walked up and tossed the puppy into her arms, she was startled but did not drop the puppy. ¡°This is a gift for you, do you like it?¡± Ruan Tianling lifted a faint smile. ¡°Woof woof woof¡ª¡± The puppy barked at Jian Yufei, Ruan Tianling slapped it on the forehead and scolded it with narrowed eyes. ¡°From now on, she¡¯s your master, no barking at her.¡± ¡°Woof woof woof¡ª¡± The puppy immediately shifted its target and barked at him. Ruan Tianling slapped it again, ¡°I¡¯m also your master, no barking!¡± ¡°Whimper¡ª¡± The meek and timid puppy was tamed after two slaps. Chapter 361: 361: Just a Little Mental Hang-up_1 Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Just a Little Mental Hang-up_1 The little puppy lay in Jian Yufei¡¯s arms, the once fierce demeanor now replaced with utter gentleness. Fortunately, its new owner was very gentle and didn¡¯t scold or hit it. The dog was sure it would have a good life following her around. ¡°Hello, my name is Ma Qing. Mr. Ruan hired me to teach you how to take care of puppies. I hope we can work well together.¡± Ma Qing extended her hand for a handshake. Jian Yufei, out of courtesy, shook her hand and turned to ask Ruan Tianling, ¡°Why would you want me to raise a dog?¡± ¡°Raising a dog will give you something to do every day. Living here wouldn¡¯t be so boring then.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes slightly moved. Did he know something? Ruan Tianling checked his watch and said, ¡°You two can chat. I have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Aunt Li handed him his coat, and he left with it. Ma Qing sat next to Jian Yufei, gently pet the little puppy, ¡°Miss Jian, why don¡¯t you name this little puppy? Since it¡¯s so white, how about calling it ¡®Xiao Bai¡¯?¡± Jian Yufei let out a sigh of relief; her undesirable past hadn¡¯t been disclosed to them. In her eyes, suffering from depression was a serious matter and she didn¡¯t want to receive strange looks from others. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant and a lot has happened recently which has me feeling a bit disoriented.¡± Jian Yufei opened up to Ma Qing, she wanted to be treated as soon as possible and didn¡¯t shy away from Ma Qing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone has their psychological issues. In my opinion, Miss Jian, you¡¯re very normal. I think you might just have some emotional knots to untangle.¡± ¡°Emotional knots?¡± Ruan Tianling had mentioned it, and now Ma Qing did too. Did she really have emotional knots? ¡°Yes, I guess your emotional knot is the matter you care about the most. Because you can¡¯t find a satisfactory answer or result, you keep it hidden deep in your heart. But when triggered by certain things, it leads to negative thoughts. However, this is just my speculation. Miss Jian, this garden seems pretty nice, would you mind giving me a tour?¡± Jian Yufei put down the puppy, stood up, and led her to the backyard. Lele quickly accepted Jian Yufei as its owner, wagging its tail and following her wherever she went, determined to be her vital companion. Just as they left for the garden, Yan Yue arrived at the house. The gatekeeper dared not stop her and she walked straight into the living room. Aunt Li was coming out of the kitchen at that moment and was startled as she saw her. Chapter 362: 362: You’re The Shameless One_1 Chapter 362: Chapter 362: You¡¯re The Shameless One_1 ¡°Miss Yan, why have you come?¡± ¡°What did you call me? Aunt Li, I think you¡¯re getting on in age, you could retire and enjoy your life.¡± Yan Yue spoke indifferent. She didn¡¯t show any harshness, but she gave off a somewhat intimidating vibe. ¡°Young Mistress, why have you come?¡± Aunt Li quickly corrected herself, smiled and asked, thinking that she wouldn¡¯t bother arguing with a child. ¡°Did Tianling come here?¡± Yan Yue scanned the surroundings, her eyes falling on the second floor, stirring up thoughts of catching an affair. Anyway, she would not allow him to continue associating with Jian Yufei now. Jian Yufei even tried to kill him with poison, yet why was he still seeing her! ¡°The young master did come, but he has already left.¡± Aunt Li told the truth. Yan Yue glanced at her, Aunt Li¡¯s gaze was candid, not evading at all. Yan Yue believed her words: ¡°Where is Jian Yufei?¡± Ma Qing picked up her bag and left, thinking that a rich man¡¯s life really is chaotic. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze returned to Yan Yue, ¡°Have you said enough? If so, please leave, you¡¯re not welcome here.¡± ¡°Who are you to tell me to leave? This place belongs to the Ruan Family, I am Tianling¡¯s fiance?e, what right do you have to ask me to leave? I think the one who should leave is you.¡± ¡°You can go tell that to Ruan Tianling, not to me.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face darkened suddenly: ¡°Don¡¯t use Tianling to threaten me! Let¡¯s call him right now, let¡¯s see who he wants to leave, you or me!¡± Jian Yufei responded with a faint smile: ¡°I would love to leave. Please go tell him to let me go, I will leave immediately, without a minute¡¯s delay!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Yan Yue was so angry that she could only curse that sentence. ¡°I¡¯ve always had a sense of shame, the shameless one is you. When I was married to Ruan Tianling, your actions were the ones that were shameless.¡± ¡°You...¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face turned pale with rage, and then, she broke into a smile: ¡°You don¡¯t need to try to provoke me here, Tianling loves me, not you. He and I were in love before you appeared, you took advantage of a vulnerable spot, you interfered in our relationship while I was abroad for treatment.¡± Jian Yufei felt that Yan Yue was an unreasonable madwoman. Chapter 363: 363 Ruan Tianling is taking a bath_1 Chapter 363: Chapter 363 Ruan Tianling is taking a bath_1 Jian Yufei felt that Yan Yue was just an unreasonable lunatic. She retorted with a derisive laugh: ¡°What did I take advantage of? Weren¡¯t you ¡®dead¡¯ then? Did you expect that if Ruan Tianling knew you were still alive, I would know too? Even if I did know, so what? The one who wanted to marry me was him. No one forced him. Why didn¡¯t he marry you then?¡± Yan Yue did not expect Jian Yufei to be so sharp-tongued. She sneered coldly: ¡°Very well, Jian Yufei, sooner or later, I will make you realise that you are nothing! You wish to stay by Tianling¡¯s side? There¡¯s no chance!¡± Having said this, she stomped off angrily. Jian Yufei smirked dismissively, she didn¡¯t care about staying by Ruan Tianling¡¯s side. She walked over and sat down on the sofa, with Lele circling around her feet, barking as if to comfort her. Jian Yufei picked it up, and laughed: ¡°Lele, some people are not even as good as you.¡± Aunt Li couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Was Jian Yufei saying that Yan Yue was worse than a dog? That evening, Ruan Tianling came again. He walked into the living room, and a white furball immediately rolled up to his feet, playfully prancing around him. Jian Yufei was speechless. The dog was barking at everyone during the day, and now it understood how to please him. This dog, truly a bully¡¯s ally. Ruan Tianling ignored Lele, he sat down beside Jian Yufei and asked: ¡°Do you want to go out for a walk? I can take you on a drive.¡± ¡°Did you answer my phone?¡± He squinted at her. He heard the ringtone in the bathroom and knew it was Yan Yue. The ringtone suddenly stopped, he vaguely saw Jian Yufei¡¯s silhouette, and came out of the shower without even washing up. ¡°Yes, I answered. It was Yan Yue who called.¡± Jian Yufei answered nonchalantly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened: ¡°What did you say to her?¡± ¡°I said you were in the shower and asked her to call back later.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you did this on purpose!¡± Jian Yufei laughed lightly: ¡°But it¡¯s the truth.¡± Ruan Tianling shot her a dark look, turned around to slam the door closed and continued his shower. Has his temper improved? Jian Yufei smiled triumphantly, put her pajamas down, and walked out of the bedroom thinking that there¡¯s no way Ruan Tianling could stay tonight. She went downstairs to continue watching TV, waiting for Yan Yue to take Ruan Tianling away. After his shower, Ruan Tianling dressed and tried to call Yan Yue back, but no one answered the phone. Chapter 364: 364 Yan Yue Committed Suicide_1 Chapter 364: Chapter 364 Yan Yue Committed Suicide_1 He dialed several times but no one answered. Ruan Tianling slightly furrowed his eyebrows and decided to call the Yan family¡¯s home phone instead. The maid answered the phone, telling him that Miss had gone out and she didn¡¯t know where to. Ruan Tianling hung up the call and rushed downstairs, worried that something might happen to Yan Yue. In the living room, Jian Yufei was watching TV. He stepped in front of her and gloomily said, ¡°You must be satisfied if something happens to Yan Yue, right?¡± Jian Yufei looked up at him calmly, she sneered and said, ¡°If she really gets into trouble, it¡¯s your fault.¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, his eyes dark. Just then, his cell phone rang. It was a call from the Yan family. He answered the phone with confusion. After hearing what the other person had to say, his face changed drastically. After hanging up the phone, he coldly stared at Jian Yufei and said solemnly, ¡°Yan Yue has tried to commit suicide, she¡¯s been taken to the hospital.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°If anything happens to my daughter, I¡¯ll take your life!¡± ¡°You think I drove her to suicide?¡± Jian Yufei retorted calmly, showing no remorse. Given what she knew about Yan Yue, she was sure Yan Yue wouldn¡¯t commit suicide. And being found immediately after slitting her wrist? This smelled like a staged act. ¡°If not you, then who? Before Yueyue passed out, she said it was because of your relentless bullying. She believed her death would finally satisfy your ambition! Oh, my poor naive daughter, how can she be so foolish to think her death would help someone like you...¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother broke down into tears, clutching a handkerchief to her mouth. Jian Yufei thought to herself, if this is what Yan Yue truly believed, then she really was foolish. But Yan Yue wasn¡¯t a fool, was she? Clearly not. Jian Yufei wondered who this spectacle was for. Even if Yan Yue did kill herself, Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t feel the slightest guilt. Jian Yufei remained indifferent, making her appear cold and heartless in the eyes of others. ¡°What is with that look?!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s father strode over and raised his hand to slap her, but Ruan Tianling quickly intercepted him. ¡°Uncle Yan, please calm down.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s father¡¯s eyes bulged with anger. ¡°Tianling, you¡¯re still defending her! Just look at what she has done to Yueyue!¡± Chapter 365: 365 Some feelings are different_1 Chapter 365: Chapter 365 Some feelings are different_1 Yan¡¯s father was furious, his eyes bulging. ¡°Tianling, are you still defending her! Can¡¯t you see what she¡¯s done to Yueyue!¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, not letting go of his hand. At that moment, the doctor came out and said, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is now stable. Fortunately, the wounds are not deep; we have dressed them and she should be fine now.¡± ¡°Doctor, is my daughter really okay?¡± Yan¡¯s father let go of Ruan Tianling and asked anxiously. ¡°Yes, the patient didn¡¯t lose much blood, and the wounds are not deep. She can go home and rest now.¡± Jian Yufei smirked slightly, see, she knew Yan Yue was putting on a show. Since there was no longer any need for her to be there, she saw no reason to stay. Jian Yufei turned to leave, Ruan Tianling glanced at her and followed Yan¡¯s father into the ward. Ruan Tianling brought over a chair to sit, holding her cut left hand, and as he looked at the seeping blood on the bandage, he felt guilty. ¡°Yueyue, did you think about the consequences when you cut yourself?¡± He asked her. Yan Yue pursed her lips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know, I was just feeling very sad and miserable at the time. I thought maybe death would be a relief. Ling, why did you change? You¡¯re not the person you used to be. Your heart used to belong only to me, but now I see that it belongs to someone else too. Ling, can¡¯t you just like me and nobody else?¡± Ruan Tianling swallowed hard, gently letting go of her hand, ¡°Rest now, I¡¯ll watch over you tonight.¡± ¡°Ling, I want all of you. I hope you can give all of yourself to me.¡± Yan Yue gazed at him with shining eyes, as beautiful as ever. But why did things feel different? ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a definite answer after you leave the hospital.¡± Ruan Tianling said gently. Yan Yue smiled faintly, only then did she close her eyes and fall asleep, with a contented heart. The next morning, Xu Man and others who received the news also rushed to the hospital to visit Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling had gone to the company, leaving Yan¡¯s servant to take care of her. Chapter 366: 366 – You Don’t Have to Be Reserved_1 Chapter 366: Chapter 366 ¨C You Don¡¯t Have to Be Reserved_1 She could have been discharged last night, but Yan¡¯s mother requested her to stay in the hospital for a few more days, fearing she would have some after-effects. Later, Mr. and Mrs. Ruan also rushed to visit her; everyone already knew that it was Jian Yufei who had done this to her. For a time, Jian Yufei became the target of everyone¡¯s wrath, and everyone couldn¡¯t wait to curse her right to her face. When Mr. and Mrs. Ruan left the hospital and got in their car, Mrs. Ruan calmly ordered the driver to drive to Ruan Tianling¡¯s mansion. She intended to settle accounts with Jian Yufei and kick her out of their Ruan Family! As soon as the car started, Mrs. Ruan received a call from Ruan Tianling. He said that he was home and asked his parents to return immediately as he had something to discuss with them. With no elders left in the hospital, only Yan Yue and her two friends remained. Xu Man stepped to Yan Yue¡¯s side and quietly asked her, ¡°Yueyue, Jian Yufei has done this to you. Don¡¯t you think we should teach her a tough lesson?¡± By that, she meant kidnapping her and teaching her a lesson, just like before. Leaning against the head of the bed, Yan Yue shook her head and said, ¡°No need. I believe she¡¯ll get her just deserts sooner or later.¡± Liu Qianqian nodded in agreement, ¡°Exactly, bad women never end up well. Yueyue, the hardships you¡¯ve endured won¡¯t be in vain. Jian Yufei will receive retribution sooner or later.¡± ¡°Miss Ma, in fact, I don¡¯t mind telling you about it, but could you promise not to tell anyone else about it?¡± ¡°Rest assured, protecting my patient¡¯s privacy is my duty.¡± Jian Yufei finally let go of her worries and shared her situation with her. In the afternoon, when Ma Qing was leaving, she ran into Ruan Tianling, who had just come home by car. A luxury sports car parked at the door, and the man got out of the car. His casual attire was imbued with elegance and class. Aristocratic young master was indeed different. Having born with a golden key, he possessed wealth and status that millions couldn¡¯t afford just upon his birth. He had been enjoying his glory and riches since his young age. These were things that people like them could never dream of having, even if they were to spend their whole lives chasing after them. ¡°Mr. Ruan, hello.¡± Ma Qing greeted with a smile, extending her hand towards him. Ruan Tianling casually shook her hand and asked her, ¡°How was the situation today?¡± ¡°Miss Jian has shared her condition with me. Her situation is worse than I had anticipated. Mr. Ruan, I think you need to be prepared for the worst. If Miss Jian¡¯s condition continues to deteriorate, the consequences could be severe.¡± Chapter 367: 367: He was stunned_1 Chapter 367: Chapter 367: He was stunned_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, a hint of concern quickly flashing in his eyes. ¡°How long will it take to cure her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, even though I¡¯m a doctor. The key is Ms. Jian¡¯s will. If she can¡¯t break out of her psychological shadow, I will be at a loss too.¡± ¡°Why has she become like this?¡± Ma Qing shook her head: ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me. However, I can tell that her emotional scar is related to you. Mr. Ruan, you might try to help her unlock it.¡± Ruan Tianling pondered and nodded: ¡°Mm, I understand.¡± He walked past Ma Qing, quickening his pace towards the living room. Ma Qing turned back to glance at him, thinking about how all his inquiries to her were about Jian Yufei. She could feel that this man deeply cared about Jian Yufei. In the living room, Jian Yufei was playing with Lele. Upon seeing him enter, she merely glanced at him, then completely ignored his existence. Ruan Tianling sat next to her and also reached out to pet Lele. Jian Yufei suddenly picked up the puppy and walked away. ¡°Don¡¯t move, Lele.¡± Jian Yufei held down the puppy¡¯s body, washing off its foam with water. She was wearing just a sheer knitted top with the sleeves rolled high. From Ruan Tianling¡¯s angle, he could clearly see the cleavage of her creamy white breasts and part of her white bra. The man lowered his eyes, his gaze becoming deeper. Perhaps soap had got into Lele¡¯s eyes, it suddenly started to struggle, splashing water everywhere and wetting Jian Yufei¡¯s chest. ¡°Alright, almost there, stop moving!¡± Jian Yufei quickly rinsed it clean, took it out, dried its fur with a towel, and then prepared to dry it further with a blow-dryer. Ruan Tianling suddenly approached them, he gently kicked Lele¡¯s leg and commanded, ¡°Go out.¡± What was he about to do? Lele looked up to see its master standing in front of the mistress, his eyes burning intensively at her, almost igniting a fire. ¡°Woof, woof, woof, woof-¡± Master, what are you trying to do?! Lele didn¡¯t understand the human world but instinctively felt that the mistress was in danger. Jian Yufei knitted her brows slightly, coldly meeting Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze. In comparison to the heat in his eyes, her gaze was unusually icy. Chapter 368: 368: Can we start over? _1 Chapter 368: Chapter 368: Can we start over? _1 Ruan Tianling took a step forward, causing Yufei to step back instinctively. He stood, dominating and pressing closer, forcing her to retreat continuously, until her back hit the wall and there was nowhere else to retreat. Only then, she broke the silence, asking, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Ruan Tianling placed his hands on either side of her, and the distance between them was less than ten centimeters. He slightly lowered his head, his noble nose was right in front of her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about Yan Yue¡¯s condition?¡± he asked in a deep voice, his eyes dark and profound. Yufei found the question amusing and replied, ¡°Who is she to me? Why should I care about her condition?¡± ¡°You evidently dislike Yan Yue. Why is that?¡± ¡°... What are you trying to do? Move aside. I don¡¯t have time for idle chatter.¡± ¡°Yufei, do you despise Yan Yue because of me?¡± Ruan Tianling asked again. Yufei looked at him lightly and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. It is not your existence that makes me hate her. I dislike both of you equally. My degree of disgust is the same for both of you.¡± He hooked his lips in an enchanting smile, and asked her, ¡°If I had not divorced you, would you accept me again now?¡± ¡°No! Even if you hadn¡¯t divorced me, I would have found ways to divorce you!¡± Yufei answered with determination. Ruan Tianling slightly squinted his eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything about me that you like?¡± Yufei looked at him in puzzlement, ¡°What are you trying to say? Don¡¯t you think these questions are boring?¡± He must have gone crazy to ask her these questions. He should have been asking Yan Yue this. Yan Yue would surely be satisfied with him, and certainly would not dislike or despise him. ¡°It¡¯s not boring!¡± Ruan Tianling moved closer to her, nearly touching her lips, ¡°Yufei, can we start over?¡± Yufei blinked, with wide eyes looking at him in surprise. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were deep, filled with a complicated light she couldn¡¯t quite understand, ¡°Yufei, can we get back together? What do you say?¡± Yufei was stunned for a full ten seconds. Chapter 369: 369: I Don’t Love You, Did You Hear That?_1 Chapter 369: Chapter 369: I Don¡¯t Love You, Did You Hear That?_1 In her silence, Ruan Tianling held his breath unconsciously, somewhat nervous. Jian Yufei suddenly burst into laughter. The man furrowed his brows, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± ¡°Laughing at you.¡± Jian Yufei stifled her laughter, her eyes icy cold, ¡°Ruan Tianling, that¡¯s the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± He actually asked her if they could start over. The sentence felt as ridiculous as someone telling her that the sun rose from the west today and water flowed uphill. She even doubted her own hearing, that she could hear Ruan Tianling saying such words. It was truly laughable, too fake! Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Is it so funny? I¡¯m serious!¡± ¡°I think you should see a doctor. You¡¯re seriously ill.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, I¡¯m serious!¡± ¡°Enough! Ruan Tianling, how long do you plan to torment me? Do you think we still have a chance after what¡¯s happened? I don¡¯t love you, did you hear me, I don¡¯t love...uh...¡± His hungry mouth swallowed her last word. Ruan Tianling groaned in pain, his face turned pale. Taken aback, he released her. His towering body slowly bent over, his face white from the pain. ¡°Love my ass!¡± Jian Yufei shoved him onto the ground with force and stormed out of the bathroom. The long neglected Lele sprightly followed her out, its tail wagging at Ruan Tianling in triumph. Serves you right for bullying your mistress! Hmph! Jian Yufei rushed back to her room and forcefully shut the door behind her, even locking it. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling gathered all the willpower he had to slowly stand upright. His fists clenched, grinding his teeth in anger! Damn woman, you almost made me impotent! His groin still hurt. Ruan Tianling had to ease the pain for a moment. His face stern, he stomped up the stairs. You think I can¡¯t do anything to you while you hide? Tonight, I¡¯ll find out if you¡¯ve made me impotent! Ruan Tianling¡¯s heavy footsteps echoed throughout the second-floor corridor, audible even in the shut bedrooms. Sitting on the bed, Jian Yufei held onto the quilt with her hands. Her face still flushed, but her heart was anxious, fearful of what Ruan Tianling might do. Chapter 370: 370: I’m sleeping on the sofa tonight! _1 Chapter 370: Chapter 370: I¡¯m sleeping on the sofa tonight! _1 He freed her like a roused snake, his towering figure gradually bent down, his face turning pale with pain. ¡°Love, my ass!¡± Jian Yufei forcefully pushed him onto the floor, angrily running out of the bathroom. Lele, who had been neglected for a while, happily followed her out, wagging his tail at Ruan Tianling in triumph. Serves you right for bullying your mistress! he snorted. Jian Yufei rushed back to her bedroom, slamming the door shut and locking it from the inside. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling barely managed to stand up after exerting a lot of willpower. He clenched his fists, grinding his teeth in anger! Damn woman, you nearly robbed me of my lineage! Ruan Tianling assuaged the intense pain in his lower body for a while, then with his face clouded in darkness, he strode upstairs. Do you think you can escape me just by hiding? Tonight, I¡¯ll test whether you¡¯ve really made me impotent! The heavy footfall of Ruan Tianling, full of fury, echoed throughout the second floor corridor. It could even be heard within the closed bedroom. Jian Yufei sat on her bed, clutching her quilt, her face still flushed. However, her heart was filled with fear, afraid of what Ruan Tianling might do. ********* Ma Qing had finished organizing the documents in her office and was preparing to go to Jian Yufei¡¯s place when her assistant suddenly came knocking, informing her of a guest who wished to meet her. ¡°Can they come another time? I don¡¯t have any time now.¡± ¡°I just have a few words. I¡¯ll leave after I say them.¡± A big-headed Xu Man strode in, wearing a jaunty hat, large sunglasses, heavy makeup, a designer dress, cloaked in a leopard print fur coat. Ma Qing had dealt with many figures, and she knew at a glance this woman was not someone to be trifled with. ¡°Xiaojuan, go and make a cup of tea for the guest,¡± she directed, but Xu Man waved her hand carelessly, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time.¡± Seeing the unease in the other party, Ma Qing asked her assistant to leave, and invited Xu Man to sit, smiling, ¡°May I know how to address you?¡± Xu Man directly took out a photo from her bag and showed it to her, ¡°Do you recognize her?¡± The person in the picture was none other than Jian Yufei. Ma Qing repressed the smile on her face, ¡°Miss, why exactly have you come to see me?¡± Xu Man drew back the photo, and then placed a check for 2 million on the table. ¡°As long as you tell me what you know about her, this money is yours.¡± Chapter 371: 371 Finally Moved Heart_1 Chapter 371: Chapter 371 Finally Moved Heart_1 ¡°As long as you tell me about her condition, this money is yours.¡± Ma Qing stared at the check, uncertain of the other party¡¯s intentions. ¡°Who are you really?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who I am, knowing too much won¡¯t do you any good. You just need to tell me about her condition, and the money is yours. Two million in exchange for a piece of information, it¡¯s a good deal.¡± Ma Qing remained silent, unsure whether the other party had good or bad intentions. Xu Man smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not asking you to do anything wrong, I just want to know about Jian Yufei¡¯s condition, whether she has a mental illness? You just tell me that much, the rest doesn¡¯t concern you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have a duty to protect my patients¡¯ privacy.¡± ¡°Miss Ma, it¡¯s just you and me here, I won¡¯t rat you out. If you tell me about her condition, you can get two million, which is more than you¡¯d earn from several hard-working years. This kind of opportunity is rare, if you¡¯re smart, you¡¯d seize it.¡± Ma Qing was somewhat tempted, her annual salary was only over a hundred thousand, barely enough to buy a house after deducting all kinds of expenses. Getting two million all at once, she could skip many years of struggle. This kind of woman would never be someone else¡¯s mistress. There must be something between her and Tianling that outsiders were unaware of. Ma Qing stood in the doorway for a while before Jian Yufei noticed her. ¡°Miss Ma, don¡¯t stand there, come in.¡± She beckoned to Ma Qing with a smile. Ma Qing went in with a smile and sat cross-legged next to her. ¡°Miss Jian, you seem to be in a good mood today.¡± ¡°Thanks to your advice. You¡¯re right, mental illness is all in the mind, if I don¡¯t try to overcome the Heart Demon, I¡¯ll never be able to get out of it.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Miss Ma, what kind of therapy are we doing today?¡± Jian Yufei turned to ask her. Ma Qing¡¯s hand involuntarily clenched the purse, where the two-million check lay. She felt as if the check was burning her hand. Yet accepting it and then returning it would be pointless. ¡°Miss Jian, today might be the last day I provide treatment for you.¡± Ma Qing said apologetically. Jian Yufei was taken aback: ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 372: 372: Leave this matter to me_1 Chapter 372: Chapter 372: Leave this matter to me_1 ¡°Something happened at home, so I plan to go back for a while. Therefore, I have to temporarily interrupt your treatment, but I will introduce you to a better psychologist to continue your treatment.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t actually like changing psychologists in the middle of a treatment. And the therapist knew that once the treatment of a patient had started, the patient could not be allowed to change therapists midway, or all the previous efforts would be in vain. But she was embarrassed to continue facing Jian Yufei, she was scared and didn¡¯t want to live this anxious and terrified life any more. ¡°Miss Jian, if you do not wish to change therapists, we can continue the treatment when I return.¡± Ma Qing tentatively said. Jian Yufei smiled faintly: ¡°No need, I¡¯m much better now. If I need further treatment, I¡¯ll find a new therapist. Miss Ma, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty, there must be an emergency at your home, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t need to leave halfway.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to come tomorrow. I¡¯ll explain to Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jian Yufei smiled at her gently, but Ma Qing just couldn¡¯t face her kindness. ¡°Manman, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Just then, Liu Qianqian walked in, she was holding a bunch of fresh flowers, ¡°Yueyue, congratulations on your discharge today.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled as she smiled: ¡°Why did you come so late?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I left late, and I was afraid you might have been discharged, I really rushed just now.¡± Liu Qianqian smiled as she handed the flowers to Yan Yue, her cheeks flushed, obviously she had just exercised. A short while later, Ruan Tianling came to pick up Yan Yue for her discharge. Yan Yue¡¯s parents didn¡¯t come, they were happy to leave the task to Ruan Tianling. After sending Yan Yue off and watching her drive away, Xu Man hooked Liu Qianqian¡¯s arm and sighed with a laugh. ¡°Since we were little, we¡¯ve been hoping that Brother Ruan and Yueyue could be together when they grow up, getting married and becoming husband and wife. Qianqian, it would be such a pity if they can¡¯t be together, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Liu Qianqian appeared to remember something and laughed with her hand over her mouth: ¡°I remember when we were young, at a family get-together, you spotted Brother Ruan right away and took his hand declaring you¡¯d be his bride when you grow up.¡± Chapter 373: 373: Becoming Increasingly Polite and Distant_1 Chapter 373: Chapter 373: Becoming Increasingly Polite and Distant_1 Xu Man¡¯s face turned red and she reached out to cover Liu Qianqian¡¯s mouth, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, and you¡¯re still teasing me about it!¡± ¡°Okay okay, I said the wrong thing, can you spare me?¡± Liu Qianqian quickly begged for mercy, laughing. Only then did Xu Man let her go, but the blush on her face did not fade for a long time. She still remembered what happened back then. She had told the young Ruan Tianling that she wanted to be his bride when she grew up, but he coldly told her to get lost. At that time, she was so heartbroken that she ran away crying. It was Yan Yue who chased after her, gently wiped away her tears with a handkerchief and smilingly said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Manman. You¡¯re so pretty; it¡¯s not good to cry. When you grow up, I will find a Prince Charming for you. Okay?¡± At that time, she felt that Yan Yue was very kind ¨C a wonderful sister ¨C and she immediately fell in love with her. Later, Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling got together, and she felt very happy for them. In her eyes, the only person in the world who could match Brother Tianling was Yan Yue. A woman like Jian Yufei, who was even inferior to her, was not worthy of Brother Tianling at all! Thinking of this, Xu Man asked Liu Qianqian who was by her side, ¡°Qianqian, do you have a belief you always stick to?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With that, Ruan Tianling took back his hand, turned around, and left, no longer showing the reluctance he used to show her. Yan Yue felt a little uneasy in her heart, she felt that after her suicide attempt, Ruan Tianling¡¯s attitude towards her had changed. It he had become more and more polite and distant. This isn¡¯t right, after her suicide attempt, he should be standing by her side, being even more sympathetic to her. Yan Yue could not understand what went wrong. Ruan Tianling said that once her wound healed, he would give her a definite answer. So, she must be overthinking. After all, she was the one he loved; he would never give her up. Thinking of this, Yan Yue suddenly felt more confident. At this moment, her phone rang, it was that unique ringtone again. Yan Yue felt really annoyed, this person was like a persistent plaster, impossible to shake off; it was really disgusting. She picked up the phone reluctantly, and asked impatiently, ¡°What on earth do you want!¡± ¡°Baby, why haven¡¯t you been answering my calls these past few days?¡± Chapter 374 - 374 I Said I’m Not Going _1 Chapter 374: Chapter 374 I Said I¡¯m Not Going _1 The man on the other line gently asked her, not at all concerned about her indifference. ¡°Why should I answer your call? I have nothing to do with you anymore. I told you to leave, why won¡¯t you leave?!¡± Yan Yue angrily questioned him, all of her elegance and gentleness gone, all that was left was her most genuine side from deep within. ¡°I heard that you attempted suicide by slitting your wrist, why would you do that to yourself? Is that man really that important to you?¡± The man asked angrily, furious at her for not cherishing herself and even more angry that she would do this for Ruan Tianling. ¡°This is my business, it has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°According to my investigations, Ruan Tianling has been with other women all along, he no longer has you in his heart, why can¡¯t you see the reality?¡± ¡°I said this is my business, it has nothing to do with you!¡± Yan Yue angrily hung up the phone, her teeth clenching down on her lips. Her heart felt so heavy, so unwilling! What does Jian Yufei think she is, to compete with her over Ruan Tianling? Ruan Tianling is hers, no one will take him away from her! ¡°I said I¡¯m not going!¡± Ruan Tianling gripped her chin and turned her head towards him. His deep eyes stared into hers, a charming smile tugged at his lips, followed by a kiss on her lips. ¡°Go to bed early tonight, we¡¯re setting off first thing tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I told you I¡¯m not going! Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Jian Yufei repeated angrily. Ruan Tianling just laughed, let her go and walked upstairs. His steps were leisurely, he didn¡¯t care about her protests at all. Jian Yufei had a headache from her anger. Why was this man always so overbearing and unreasonable, just like a bandit? Since she had known him, had he ever been reasonable in front of her once? The answer was no! Once again, Jian Yufei deeply regretted, she must have been blind to willingly marry him! ¡°Miss Jian, it¡¯s getting late. You should go upstairs and rest.¡± Aunt Li reminded her with a beaming smile, hoping she would go up and spend more time with the young master, and develop feelings for him sooner. ¡°Aunt Li.¡± Jian Yufei said to her without strength, ¡°You know better than anyone what kind of life I¡¯ve been leading with Ruan Tianling. I don¡¯t understand why you still hope that I can be with him.¡± Chapter 375: You’re So Dirty, You’re Completely Filthy_1 Chapter 375: Chapter 375: You¡¯re So Dirty, You¡¯re Completely Filthy_1 Aunt Li laughed, ¡°Miss Jiang, the young master is a good man. In my opinion, you two are a great match, it would be great if you could remarry him.¡± Jian Yufei felt more and more powerless. ¡°Aunt Li, do you think me remarrying him is a good thing?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes, I know the young master has some shortcomings, but he is really excellent.¡± An air of admiration for Ruan Tianling could be seen on Aunt Li¡¯s face. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to discuss this issue any further. In the eyes of everyone, Ruan Tianling was always the best. No one noticed her pain, nor considered her feelings. When Jian Yufei returned to the bedroom, Ruan Tianling had just finished his bath. He only had a towel wrapped around his waist, revealing his firm, bronzed torso and two long, well-proportioned legs. His hair was wet and stood up, looking sexy and wildly unrestrained. If it were in the past, seeing him like this would have made her blush and her heart pound, unable to distinguish north from south. But now, seeing him didn¡¯t elicit any feelings. It was as if she was looking at a stranger. The more she struggled, the tighter Ruan Tianling held on. He pulled her into his arms, his strong arms firmly wrapped around her slender waist. ¡°Stop making a fuss. Do you know how long I¡¯ve been abstaining? One more word and I won¡¯t be able to control myself,¡± Ruan Tianling said, smiling indulgently. But Jian Yufei felt utterly disgusted. ¡°Are you abstaining? Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t touched Yan Yue!¡± She was just throwing words back at him, but he seriously pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°I can hardly believe it myself, but after Yan Yue came back, we only had sex once...¡± That had happened only because he¡¯d made a firm decision to do so, not out of passion. Looking back on it, it really was quite incredible. After hearing this, Jian Yufei felt even more disgusted. This man was utterly repulsive. ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you know, you are so filthy, all over!¡± She wasn¡¯t jealous, she just genuinely found him disgusting. Why can men make love with so many women? Don¡¯t they feel disgusted at all? The color on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened immediately. He lifted her chin and said in a deep voice. Chapter 376: 376: Will be Carried There Even If Not Willing to Go_1 Chapter 376: Chapter 376: Will be Carried There Even If Not Willing to Go_1 ¡°I divorced you before deciding to get engaged with her!¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me! You were dirty long ago!¡± She was really a fool. He had so many women then, yet she still loved him so fervently. Was she blind? She had actually fallen for such a filthy man. What in the world was she thinking! Dear God, did you let me reincarnate just to keep having me regret my initial blindness? Now, I deeply regret ever having fallen in love with Ruan Tianling. Can you show me some mercy and stop torturing me? Let me leave him sooner, okay? Her words made Ruan Tianling very uncomfortable. He held her tighter, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You complain that I¡¯m dirty, but weren¡¯t you enjoying it when I was touching you before?¡± Jian Yufei frowned in disgust, ¡°Stop talking!¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll act! I believe your body will be more honest than your mouth!¡± Ruan Tianling swiftly lifted her and pressed her down onto the bed. His tight chest was pressing against her face, his smell was so strong that Jian Yufei didn¡¯t dare to breathe. His hands gripping her jaw, his thin lips pressing down, Jian Yufei pushed him away forcefully, retching. ¡°If you won¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll simply carry you out.¡± The man playfully slapped her bottom, a mischievous smile on his face the whole time. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, ¡°Put me down, I need to change clothes.¡± ¡°So, you agree to come with me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Did she dare not to go? If she refused, she¡¯d still be carried there. Better to give in and save herself the embarrassment. After Jian Yufei had changed clothes and put on soft flat shoes, she went downstairs. Aunt Li quickly packed a suitcase for her and put it in the trunk. Ruan Tianling helped her into the car, sat next to her, then ordered the driver to head to the airport. They had to catch an eight o¡¯clock flight, so they had to get up early and didn¡¯t even have time for breakfast. Luckily, Aunt Li had prepared breakfast and packed it in lunch boxes for them to eat in the car. Jian Yufei sat leaning against the car door, keeping a little distance from Ruan Tianling. She wrapped herself up in a large long coat, put on sunglasses, and leaned against the seat, planning to get a little more sleep. She had not slept well last night and was still feeling drowsy. Ruan Tianling opened the lunch box, inside were steaming hot small steamed buns and her favorite pumpkin cakes. Chapter 377: 377 A Bit Hard to Please_1 Chapter 377: Chapter 377 A Bit Hard to Please_1 Ruan Tianling opened the lunchbox, inside were steaming dumplings and her favorite pumpkin cakes. He held up a pumpkin cake to her mouth, intending to feed her. The aroma from the pumpkin cake was just inches away, yet Jian Yufei had no appetite. She turned her head slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, you eat it.¡± ¡°You cannot not eat. If you don¡¯t eat, the child in your stomach needs to. You have to balance nutrition for the baby to develop well.¡± Ruan Tianling made a convincing argument, and Jian Yufei had no choice but to eat. She reached out to take the pumpkin cake and ate it without him feeding her. After finishing one, Ruan Tianling gave her a dumpling. Jian Yufei took a bite, revealing the mushroom and pork stuffing. Suddenly, the aroma made her lose her appetite. Struggling to swallow the dumpling in her mouth, she tossed the rest into the lunchbox, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve eaten so little? Have another one.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t want to eat!¡± Just to get something to eat, he would spend more than an hour outside. Finally, when he got back with the food, Gong Mei had gone back to sleep and did not eat anything. Although Cu Haoyan was driven to despair, he still treated it like a sweet burden. The most unbearable thing for Cu Haoyan was that Gong Mei craved ice cream, even in the cold of winter. A pregnant woman eating ice cream in winter was not a joke; what if something went wrong? However, Gong Mei insisted on eating it and refused to eat anything else if she could not have her ice cream. When Cu Haoyan shared these experiences with him in private, he did it in a deeply vicissitudinous way, even clapping his shoulder expressing sympathy for his future. At the time, he only chuckled dismissively not taking it seriously. The child in Jian Yufei¡¯s belly was indeed his, but he¡¯d arranged for many people to take care of her, so Cu Haoyan¡¯s experiences wouldn¡¯t affect him. His appointed staff would take good care of her; there was no need for him to do so personally. However, now, Ruan Tianling was somewhat envious of Cu Haoyan. He also wanted to do something for Jian Yufei, but he didn¡¯t need to think to know she wouldn¡¯t need him to. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling had an epiphany, realizing that some experiences, even for him, were extremely rare and hard to come by. With a thoughtful expression, he looked down and picked up the leftover dumpling that Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t finished, and stuffed it into his mouth. Chapter 378: 378: Sister-in-law, is that you?_1 Chapter 378: Chapter 378: Sister-in-law, is that you?_1 When Jian Yufei turned around, she discovered all the food in the lunch box was gone. Even the half bun she left behind! She wondered in surprise, did he eat them all? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her, casting a sidelong glance. ¡°Nothing, we¡¯re almost at the airport, aren¡¯t we?¡± She recollected her gaze nonchalantly, her eyes emotionless behind her sunglasses. Wearing sunglasses was indeed a wise choice, preventing others from seeing through her thoughts. ¡°We have ten more minutes, you can close your eyes and rest a bit.¡± Ruan Tianling adjusted her seat back for her to lie down more comfortably. Jian Yufei was not used to his behavior today. He treated her much better today, caring for her at every turn, which she found unsettling. However, she showed nothing, closing her eyes and pretending to sleep. When they arrived at the airport, they went straight to boarding after security check, just in time for their flight. The plane took off into the sky, Jian Yufei sat by the window, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, and the blinding golden sunlight, unwittingly fell asleep. The city they were heading to was D City, a place where she had ended up after fleeing last time. However, Ruan Tianling noticed him right away and signaled to the assistants. Immediately, two of them stepped up to block him: ¡°What are you doing?¡± They had taken him for someone with ill intentions. ¡°No misunderstandings, I just spotted an acquaintance.¡± The subordinate called out to Jian Yufei, who was getting into the car: ¡°Sister-in-law, is that you!¡± After shouting he regretted it. ¡®Sister-in-law¡¯ didn¡¯t even know him. If she didn¡¯t see him as a madman after he addressed her that way, it would be a miracle. Jian Yufei frowned slightly. As she turned her head, Ruan Tianling slammed the car door shut, blocking her sight. ¡°Drive!¡± He commanded the driver coldly. The driver didn¡¯t dare to delay, immediately starting the car and driving off. ¡°Do you know him?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her in an eerie tone. Jian Yufei removed her sunglasses, her expression austere: ¡°I do not.¡± ¡°Then why did he call you sister-in-law?¡± ¡°How would I know!¡± ¡°I remember the last time you ran off, you came to D City. You stayed here for half a month. Who did you meet, what did you do?¡± Ruan Tianling pressed, questioning her as if interrogating a criminal. Chapter 379: 379: Who Does He Think She Is!_1 Chapter 379: Chapter 379: Who Does He Think She Is!_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s brows furrowed deeper, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have an obligation to tell you any of this.¡± Suddenly her chin was grabbed, and Ruan Tianling turned her face towards him. She saw a profound gloom in his eyes. ¡°Speak up, what were you doing for the past half a month!¡± Jian Yufei had no idea what he was going on about. She forcefully pulled his hand away, her face cold: ¡°What¡¯s it to you! What I do has nothing to do with you. Who are you to me? Why should I tell you anything!¡± ¡°I am your man!¡± Ruan Tianling declared domineeringly, as if pronouncing, ¡®I am your master¡¯, in an insufferably arrogant manner. Jian Yufei gave him a cold smile, pressed her lips together, not wanting to talk to him anymore. The driver, sensing the tense atmosphere, had already pulled up the partition. Not getting a response from her, Ruan Tianling became even more furious, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking! Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t find out if you don¡¯t tell me! Wait till I find out what¡¯s going on, and see how I deal with you!¡± Jian Yufei laughed mockingly: ¡°Then go and investigate. Investigate all you want.¡± She hadn¡¯t done anything. She wasn¡¯t afraid of him investigating. Even if she had done something, she wouldn¡¯t be scared. Who does he think he is to her! Upon reaching the second floor, Ruan Tianling opened the bedroom door and took her onto the balcony. The balcony was wide and vast, with many flower pots hanging beyond the railing, filled with white and yellow daisies. The daisies were in full bloom. When the wind blew, the flowers swayed, creating a beautiful sight. Ruan Tianling embraced her from behind, and as Jian Yufei looked out, she could see two European-style villas as well as rhododendrons and many pink, white, or vivid red flowers on the mountain. ¡°Isn¡¯t the environment here quite wonderful?¡± The man¡¯s face was pressed against hers as he asked with a smile. At this moment, he wasn¡¯t angry and was contentedly enjoying the scenery with her. Jian Yufei inhaled deeply, feeling that the air here was very fresh. She broke away from Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm around her waist, took a few steps to distance herself from him: ¡°I thought you came here on a business trip.¡± Her aloofness made Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darken slightly. He placed his hands on the railing, ¡°I did come here on a business trip.¡± ¡°But it feels like you came for a vacation.¡± ¡°You are pregnant now, you need to rest. This place is perfect for you to reside in.¡± He had specially picked out this house for her benefit. Chapter 380: 380: Cooking for Her Personally_1 Chapter 380: Chapter 380: Cooking for Her Personally_1 Even with a short business trip here, he wanted her to stay comfortably. Jian Yufei glanced at him, unable to fully comprehend his mindfulness. ¡°You go about your business, I need to rest a bit.¡± She didn¡¯t have a good sleep last night, and was dragged out early this morning by him, exhaustion was already showing on her face. Ruan Tianling knew she needed to rest. He nodded, pointing to the bedroom inside: ¡°Okay, you rest here, I will go out for a bit, and when I come back, I¡¯ll take you out for food.¡± ¡°Is there food downstairs?¡± Jian Yufei asked him with a frown. She didn¡¯t want to go out for meals. She was tired and just wanted to stay put. Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°There is food in the fridge downstairs.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I can cook myself. I don¡¯t want to go out. Just go about your business.¡± Jian Yufei turned and walked into the bedroom, lifted the quilt and sat on the bed. The bedding was all new. She took off her shoes and coat, laid down with ease, covered herself with the quilt and yawned from fatigue. Seeing her so tired, Ruan Tianling regretted a bit for insisting on bringing her here. But he couldn¡¯t be at peace with leaving her alone at home. After frying for a bit, Ruan Tianling tasted a piece with chopsticks. His thick brows furrowed, it was too salty! He dumped all the fried eggs into the trash bin, went to wash the pan, and planned to start over. Jian Yufei walked into the kitchen and saw the trash bin full of discarded eggs and eggshells. How many eggs did he end up wasting? Ruan Tianling turned to look at her, with no embarrassment visible on his handsome face: ¡°Go and sit. I will have it ready soon.¡± Jian Yufei was a bit surprised that he would cook for her himself. But was he sure that what he cooked was edible? And could he be sure of when it would be ready? Jian Yufei rolled up her sleeves, opened the fridge, and looked at the ingredients inside, unsure of what to make. Ruan Tianling came over and closed the fridge door, not allowing her to mess around: ¡°I am cooking today, you rest.¡± ¡°No need, I can cook.¡± Jian Yufei opened the fridge again and declined him casually. ¡°I said I¡¯m cooking today!¡± Ruan Tianling slammed the fridge shut again, not allowing her to fight him for cooking duties. He behaved as though cooking was an extremely cherished task. Chapter 381: 381: You Wont Eat the Thing I Made for You?_1 Chapter 381: Chapter 381: You Won¡¯t Eat the Thing I Made for You?_1 His demeanor implied cooking was some glamorous endeavor. Jian Yufei knew that no one could reason with him when he was being stubborn. She glanced at him and asked, ¡°What are you making for me?¡± ¡°Eggs.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± There were plenty of foods she wanted to eat, but he couldn¡¯t cook any of them! ¡°What can you make?¡± ¡°Whatever you want, I can make.¡± The haughty man announced, absolutely not allowing her to belittle him. Jian Yufei knew he was lying, but she couldn¡¯t bear to burst his bubble: You¡¯re all talk, you can¡¯t even make eggs properly, what else can you make? Proclaiming that would only provoke him to argue more. ¡°How long will it take?¡± she decided to dissuade him from cooking in a different way. Ruan Tianling glanced at his watch and said uncertainly, ¡°Half an hour... No, fifteen minutes!¡± He actually cooked boiled eggs, the simplest dish known to humanity! Was he actually an idiot? Is that the only thing he can make? Ruan Tianling had already added cold water to the pan, so the eggs weren¡¯t hot anymore. He picked up an egg and cracked it on the table. Then, he slowly peeled the shell off with his long, attractive hands before passing her the smooth, glossy egg. ¡°Are you hungry? Come on, eat up.¡± He was smiling, as if he was serving her a grand feast. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t reach out to take the egg: ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve made for me?¡± ¡°...Have this first to stave off your hunger, I¡¯ll go and cook some noodles for you.¡± He tried to maintain his composure while saying this. Jian Yufei stood up and casually said, ¡°You eat this, I¡¯ll go and cook the noodles.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face instantly darkened, ¡°You won¡¯t eat what I¡¯ve made for you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like this.¡± ¡°I remember you ate this before.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it now.¡± Jian Yufei walked towards the kitchen, completely ignoring his sullen expression. She didn¡¯t understand why he insisted on cooking for her himself, even help her peel the egg shell. His thoughtful gestures made him seem like a husband caring for his wife. Except he wasn¡¯t her husband, and she wasn¡¯t his wife. Chapter 382: 382: If She Doesnt Care, Why Should He Care_1 Chapter 382: Chapter 382: If She Doesn¡¯t Care, Why Should He Care_1 She would never forget her and his status, and certainly not the pain and humiliation he inflicted upon her in the past. Ruan Tianling, my hatred for you won¡¯t diminish by a tiny bit just by boiling an egg. Even if you boil eggs for me for a lifetime, peel the shells off them for a lifetime, I will never accept your kindness! Jian Yufei enters the kitchen, opens the fridge to grab noodles, and then boils water. While waiting for the water to boil, she cuts tomatoes, intending to make tomato and egg soup. Just as she was skilfully slicing the tomatoes, Ruan Tianling came in with a frying pan, rudely dumping all the boiled eggs into the trash. That included the egg he had peeled for her. The clean white egg rolled into the trash, instantly soiled. Jian Yufei glanced at him, he looked back at her, lips twisted in a cold smile: ¡°I don¡¯t like this either!¡± Leaving behind his frying pan, he strode out. This was the first time he whimsically thought to cook for someone, yet she completely ignored and disregarded his kindness! If she didn¡¯t cherish his actions, why should he! Jian Yufei quickly finished her food, got up with her bowl, washed it in the kitchen, then went upstairs. Ruan Tianling stared at her disappearing figure, feeling even more depressed. How could she just care about her own stomach, and completely disregard his! In the past, whenever he came home, she would take the opportunity to cook for him. But now that she wouldn¡¯t give him the time of day, why has her attitude towards him changed so drastically? Is it because he doesn¡¯t have her in his heart, because he hasn¡¯t been treating her well enough? Now that he has decided to be with her and started treating her well, why is she still reacting like this? Ruan Tianling has always been arrogant and domineering, women were simply at his beck and call. Even though Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t fall into his lap at his mere beckoning, he had already said that he wanted to be with her. He even started being nice to her, personally going into the kitchen to cook for her. This was the first time he had done such things for a woman, not even Yan Yue had enjoyed that privilege. He had given so much, shouldn¡¯t she be touched, shouldn¡¯t she see his kindness? If it were any other woman, chances were that they would be crying uncontrollably, utterly devoted to him. Jian Yufei used to love him very much, her love for him must still be there. Chapter 383: 383: Are the noodles saved for me?_1 Chapter 383: Chapter 383: Are the noodles saved for me?_1 He treated her well, she should fall in love with him again and be devoted to him unconditionally, right? But why were things not going the way he had imagined? Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t figure it out, thinking to himself that a woman¡¯s mind is really difficult to understand. At that moment, a call came from Yan Yue. He stared at the phone screen, his feelings for Yan Yue, deep down, started to fade. His once fiery love for her, surprisingly didn¡¯t stand the testament of time. It had slowly started fading in the ruthless years... The phone rang for quite a while before Ruan Tianling picked up. Yan Yue called him, not to say anything special, just the usual things like if he had eaten or what he was doing. It was always her asking, and he answering. Ruan Tianling walked to the kitchen while taking the call. He also planned to make himself a bowl of noodles. It was troublesome to go out to eat at this time, he thought that he should hire a maid tomorrow to take care of their meals and lodging. But this time he went out, he planned to enjoy a two-person world. ¡°So, you really didn¡¯t make them for me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips slightly lost their smile, his eyes darkened as he gazed at her. Jian Yufei thought to herself, is he going to lose his temper again? Just when she thought he was going to lose his temper at her, his head suddenly lowered... Not far away, on a hillside, a photographer was holding a camera, capturing shots everywhere. Suddenly, a scene appeared in his lens. A man and a woman on the balcony of a white cottage were kissing. A row of blooming daisies swayed in the wind on the periphery of the balcony. The kissing man and woman were like movie stars, with outstand body figures and aura. The second they kissed, the scene was so beautiful that it made people¡¯s heart flutter. The photographer didn¡¯t hesitate and pressed the shutter button, freezing this beautiful moment, and then preserved it forever. Jian Yufei struggled to push Ruan Tianling away, her chest heaving with anger. If she had known leaving him noodles would end up with such treatment, she definitely would not have left him any. Chapter 384: 384 Im Uncomfortable Here!_1 Chapter 384: Chapter 384 I¡¯m Uncomfortable Here!_1 Jian Yufei struggled to push Ruan Tianling away, her chest rising and falling from anger. If she knew that leaving him noodles would result in this kind of treatment, she would never have left them. She angrily wiped off the lingering breath he left on her lips, and with a cold face, she turned and walked into the bedroom. Ruan Tianling laughed jovially as he followed her in and grabbed her hand. ¡°I knew it was you who left them for me.¡± Jian Yufei angrily shook off his hand: ¡°I told you it wasn¡¯t! Fine, you don¡¯t believe me, do you? I¡¯ll go dump it right now!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened: ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t control me!¡± She hurriedly walked towards the door, but the man stepped forward and grabbed her, admitting defeat: ¡°Alright, it wasn¡¯t you who left it, okay?¡± Only then did Jian Yufei stop. She pointed to the door and said, ¡°Leave, I want to rest now.¡± ¡°You just woke up.¡± Xu Man¡¯s brows furrowed, her heart aching for her friend. ¡°Yueyue, how could Brother Ruan do this to you?¡± It seemed as if Yan Yue hadn¡¯t heard her words at all as she continued to laugh hollowly, ¡°I followed them, watching them go to a villa on a hillside in D City...The villa was so beautiful, the balcony was full of daisies, it was so beautiful...He took her on a vacation there, just the two of them...He has never taken me on a vacation...¡± At this point, Yan Yue turned and embraced Xu Man, sobbing hysterically. Xu Man was immediately thrown into a panic, this was the first time she saw Yan Yue crying so heartbrokenly. She comforted her, patting her back and coaxing her to stop crying. But Yan Yue only cried harder, her tears soaking Xu Man¡¯s clothes. ¡°Manman, if I knew Tianling would fall in love with Jian Yufei, I would have chosen not to pursue the treatment....I would rather have died then, at least Tianling would remember me for a lifetime....Wuwu, Manman, what should I do, I feel so miserable, I hate Jian Yufei!¡± Xu Man was also infuriated, she was a person with a fiery temperament. Yan Yue was her best friend, and her matters were also hers. Seeing Yan Yue in such distress, she was more worried than anyone else. ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t be sad, Brother Ruan loves you the most. Chapter 385: 385 Let Her Die_1 Chapter 385: Chapter 385 Let Her Die_1 ¡°He is only momentarily captivated by Jian Yufei. Don¡¯t worry, he will sooner or later get tired of her and then fall completely in love with you!¡± Yan Yue shook her head furiously, ¡°No, that will never happen again! I can feel it, he cares more about Jian Yufei now than he does about me! He will never love me wholeheartedly again...¡± ¡°He will, you need to have confidence in yourself and also believe in Brother Ruan! The relationship that you have had with Brother Ruan for over a decade, Jian Yufei can¡¯t compare.¡± Yan Yue kept shaking her head, clutching Xu Man¡¯s arm, she said bitterly, ¡°It would be nice if Jian Yufei didn¡¯t exist, if she wasn¡¯t present, only I would remain in Ling¡¯s heart! Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Xu Man¡¯s heart skipped a beat, although she also wished Jian Yufei was dead. But when it comes to actually committing murder, she felt somewhat uneasy. Yan Yue gripped her arm, her sharp nails pricking her arm, snapping Xu Man back to reality. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, if she wasn¡¯t around, you would be the only one in Brother Ruan¡¯s heart!¡± Yan Yue let go of her, and started laughing hysterically, ¡°Alright then, I will wait for her to commit suicide. Doesn¡¯t she suffer from depression? Isn¡¯t she constantly thinking of jumping off a building and killing herself? I will wait for her to jump off a building then, wait for her suicide...¡± By the end, Yan Yue once again broke down in tears. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling was just walking in with breakfast. He was dressed casually, wearing flip flops. Jian Yufei knew that he didn¡¯t buy the breakfast himself, somebody else had bought it and brought it to them. ¡°Come and eat something.¡± He immediately spotted her on the stairs, Jian Yufei came down, Ruan Tianling set up the breakfast, most of it was what she liked. She sat down at the table and took a bite out of a small bun. Ruan Tianling sat across from her, placing a cup of soy milk with a straw in front of her, ¡°I have to go deal with some things later, do you want to come with me?¡± ¡°No, I plan to take a walk around here.¡± The environment here was really nice, she could go out for a walk. Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t stray too far. I¡¯ll bring lunch back at noon. I¡¯ll take you around in the afternoon, there are some nice places here.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her head to drink her soy milk, remaining silent. Ruan Tianling glanced at her with his deep-set eyes and quietly started eating. He ate quickly and once he was done, he didn¡¯t leave. He just sat there, watching her eat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Jian Yufei raised her head slightly. Chapter 386: 386: Must Marry Me_1 Chapter 386: Chapter 386: Must Marry Me_1 Ruan Tianling did not answer her question, instead leaning in close to her seriously saying, ¡°After this trip, I will break off my engagement with Yan Yue, and we will register to get remarried.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but choke a bit. She swallowed her food, her face maintaining a calm exterior. ¡°Whatever you and she do is none of my business.¡± ¡°When I say I want to remarry you, how is that not related to you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t remarry you. Also, remember this, I have nothing to do with you, nor will there ever be a chance of anything.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, but Jian Yufei didn¡¯t seem afraid in the slightest. ¡°I know, you¡¯re still upset about me divorcing you and marrying Yan Yue, right? Now I won¡¯t marry her. For the sake of our child...¡± Jian Yufei coldly interrupted him, ¡°Your memory is too short. It was not you who wanted a divorce, but me who wanted one from you. And also, my child doesn¡¯t need such a big sacrifice from you. Neither I nor the child have the good fortune to enjoy it.¡± ¡°...¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned ashen, Yufei¡¯s words were more disheartening than a slap in the face. ¡°Do I disgust you so much?!¡± he asked in a heavy tone. ¡°Now that you know, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°... regardless of the disgust, you must marry me!¡± Ruan Tianling retorted fiercely. ¡°Can we come in to talk? We have a case that needs your cooperation.¡± Jian Yufei felt confused and a bit anxious. ¡°What case?¡± ¡°Regarding an incident a while ago, someone reported to our police station that you drugged Ruan Tianling. They claimed that you almost caused him to die of an overdose in a hotel in H City on February 23rd this year. Is there any truth to this?¡± Jian Yufei turned pale instantly. Her first reaction: who reported it to the police station? Ruan Tianling? Why would he do this? A thought quickly flashed through Jian Yufei¡¯s mind: he did this to pressure her to agree to remarry, didn¡¯t he? Huh, it wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t used the same tactic before. Hadn¡¯t he framed her stepfather and arrested him in order to force her to return to his side, insisting she doesn¡¯t run away? Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re truly despicable and shameless! However, she wouldn¡¯t evade the mistakes she had made, she would accept the punishment, and she would not beg him for mercy to avoid jail. Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was in chaos, she didn¡¯t have the mental space to think about anything else. ¡°Do I need to go with you right now?¡± she asked. Chapter 387: 387: Jian Yufei is in Danger!_1 Chapter 387: Chapter 387: Jian Yufei is in Danger!_1 ¡°Do I have to go with you now?¡± she asked. ¡°We have a few questions for you first,¡± said the taller police officer. Jian Yufei stepped aside, indifferently saying, ¡°Please come in.¡± As the two policemen entered and scanned the surroundings, the shorter one asked her, ¡°Are you alone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with them. She walked ahead, aware that they closed the door behind them. There was also an odd tension in the air. She turned around and saw the two policemen looking at her with a menacing gaze. ¡°You...¡± Jian Yufei backed away, realizing that they weren¡¯t police officers at all! She raced for the kitchen, intending to lock it behind her before calling Ruan Tianling for help! In her haste, she pulled out her phone. But before she could even take two steps, her hair was abruptly yanked from behind! ¡°Ah¡ªhelp me, someone... help....¡± she whimpered. Jian Yufei¡¯s mouth was covered from behind. She struggled fiercely, but her attacker was clearly an experienced criminal, ridiculously strong and brutally violent. The vase shattered, and Jian Yufei immediately bolted downstairs. ¡°Mother...fucker!¡± Swore the injured thug, in an embarrassed rage. ¡°Don¡¯t let her get away, after her!¡± They swiftly bolted after her. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t dare to stop. Her goal was to escape from the villa as that would maximize her chances of getting help. But just as she reached the living room, she was caught again. This time, they gave her no chance to resist: one held her upper body, the other held her legs, and they carried her up towards the rooftop. This was a two-story villa, with high ceilings. Standing on the roof, the wind kept blowing fiercely. Jian Yufei was brought to the edge of the railing. She could see the small garden below, surrounded by a fence. She wondered, did they plan to toss her from the rooftop? If she fell, she would surely die! If she truly fell to her death, the fate would be shockingly similar to that of her previous life. However, this time, her murderer wasn¡¯t Ruan Tianling.... Tears welled up in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. Whimpering, she looked at the tall thug, pleadingly. The thug hesitated for a moment, gesturing to the shorter one to remove the gag from her mouth, asked, ¡°Do you have any last words?¡± Chapter 388: 388: No One Can Get Away Unscathed_1 Chapter 388: Chapter 388: No One Can Get Away Unscathed_1 ¡°I just want to know, who¡¯s trying to kill me?¡± Even if I have to die, I¡¯d like to know why. ¡°We don¡¯t know! Someone paid us to kill you, we¡¯re just doing a job. Once you¡¯re dead, you¡¯d better blame them, don¡¯t blame us!¡± The tall thug signaled his partner, and the two lifted up Jian Yufei, planning to throw her off the building to create the false impression that she had committed suicide. Jian Yufei broke free with one hand and gripped onto the railing tightly, refusing to let go. ¡°Damn it, let go!¡± The thug twisted her hand, not daring to exert too much strength for fear of leaving marks. Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t let go, knowing that if she did, she really would die. Perhaps people can tap into infinite strength just before death, no matter how much they tried to pull her off, Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t let go. The shorter thug eventually lost his patience, not caring anymore. He fiercely grabbed her hair and slapped her across the face, ¡°You damn woman, let go!¡± Ruan Tianling firmly grabbed his wrist, threw him over his shoulder, and the short man fell to the ground in a spread-eagle position. Ruan Tianling¡¯s foot pressed against his wrist and he asked in a cold, menacing voice, ¡°Did this hand touch her?¡± Before the short one could answer, he pressed down hard, the man screamed in agony, his wrist broken! The tall thug wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, charged at him again, his large fist aiming for Ruan Tianling¡¯s temple. But he grabbed his wrist in a flash, twisted it, and with a crisp sound the tall man¡¯s elbow joint was broken, his arm twisted at an angle, dangling limply. The two finally realized how formidable he was and pondered escape. Ruan Tianling smirked bloodthirstily, wanting to escape wouldn¡¯t be that easy. Since they were here, no one was leaving in one piece! Jian Yufei leaned against the railing, kneeling on the ground, her nose and mouth oozing with blood. Her vision started turning black, the sun above her head piercing her eyes, making her feel like she could faint at any moment. She clenched her teeth tightly, not allowing herself to pass out. The two men were not dealt with yet, she couldn¡¯t afford to be negligent. Jian Yufei weakly lifted her hand to wipe the sweat sliding into her eyes, then she noticed Ruan Tianling ferociously dealing with the two men. Chapter 389: 389 Very Heartbroken, Very Angry_1 Chapter 389: Chapter 389 Very Heartbroken, Very Angry_1 Their screams of terror echoed incessantly, occasionally punctuated by the sound of bones shattering. Jian Yufei watched in a daze as Ruan Tianling, his expression icy and heartless, became like an Asura from Hell, inducing fear and trembling in others. But at this moment, she found she was not afraid of him, and did not find him terrifying at all. Jian Yufei stared until she could no longer maintain her upright stance, collapsing to the ground. Ruan Tianling turned his head to see her faint and didn¡¯t rush to deal with the two men. He walked swiftly over to Jian Yufei, took off his suit jacket and draped it over her, then carefully picked her up. From what he could tell, the most serious of her injuries was on her face. The rest of her body didn¡¯t show many injuries, and her condition wasn¡¯t life-threatening. But he was still heartbroken ¨C and furious! This was his woman, carrying his child. She belonged to him and nobody was allowed to lay a finger on her! Yet, now she was severely injured. He wished he could kill those two men! Carrying Jian Yufei, Ruan Tianling turned around and glared at the two men lying breathlessly on the ground, a cold murderous intent flickering in his eyes. The two men trembled from head to toe, pleading and begging for mercy until they wet their pants. ¡°Had a nightmare?¡± Ruan Tianling bent down to wipe the sweat off her forehead with a tissue. Jian Yufei¡¯s vision was slightly blurred, her cheeks ached so badly they must¡¯ve been horribly swollen. She wanted to reach out and touch her face, but her fingers were in pain, weak and futile. ¡°The child?¡± she asked him, her voice blurry due to her swollen cheeks. ¡°The child is fine. We got to you in time,¡± Ruan Tianling replied, pressing his lips together, as he swallowed slightly. She had been attacked twice. Both times when she woke up, the first thing she asked about was the child. The child was her first concern, not her own well-being. Ruan Tianling was moved but also pained to see this. In truth, he wished she would value herself more before worrying about the unborn child. Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the child was alright. ¡°Those two men...¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been apprehended. Don¡¯t worry, no one will hurt you again,¡± Ruan Tianling assured her. Allowing her to end up in danger twice was already a major failure on his part; he wouldn¡¯t allow her to be endangered again. Chapter 390: 390 Not Ugly At All_1 Chapter 390: Chapter 390 Not Ugly At All_1 He had already failed her twice by putting her in danger, vowing to never let her face danger again. He would use all he had to protect her and prevent her from being hurt again. Jian Yufei nodded, finally able to completely relax. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± She asked belatedly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened. Had he arrived a moment later, she could¡¯ve died! The mere thought of this made his heart clench in pain, as if someone was squeezing it ruthlessly. He touched her forehead and gazed at her swollen, distorted face. He didn¡¯t find her ugly at all. Instead, he felt a deep sense of heartache... devastated, utterly devastated... ¡°What¡¯s actually wrong with me?¡± Jian Yufei grew a little uneasy when he didn¡¯t reply. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling kissed her lips¡ª His movement was gentle and attentive, like a tender lover kissing his beloved. Jian Yufei was stunned for a few seconds. A thought unexpectedly crossed her mind: was it possible that he had fallen for her... The sound of his voice was soft and soothing. She never expected him to console her. Jian Yufei¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed. She didn¡¯t need his kindness. There would never be a chance for the two of them. Even if he fell deeply in love with her and his attitude towards her made a complete 180 degrees, she would not be moved or care. Jian Yufei closed her eyes wearied, said lightly: ¡°I want to sleep a bit more.¡± ¡°Then sleep, I am here next to you. I won¡¯t leave.¡± What he said fell on deaf ears as she quickly fell asleep again under the effect of the drugs. As Ruan Tianling looked at her swollen cheek, a murderous gaze slowly filled his eyes. He kissed her lips gently, then got up and walked to the balcony to make a call. ¡°Got any information?¡± ¡°Young Master, they only said that someone paid them to impersonate the police to get close to Miss Jian and push her off the roof, creating the illusion of suicide. As for the rest, they know nothing. They didn¡¯t get a clear view of what the person looked like, besides that it was a woman.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand, resting on the railing, tightened involuntarily. Different assumptions flashed through his mind. Did the perpetrator know about Jian Yufei¡¯s depression? Moreover, they seemed to be well aware of her condition, otherwise they would not have plotted to make it look like she had committed suicide by jumping off a building. ** Chapter 391: 391: Did You Really Do It?_1 Chapter 391: Chapter 391: Did You Really Do It?_1 They knew her condition, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have been able to create a scenario where she appeared to have killed herself by jumping from a window. Besides, they had tracked my movements closely. Their target was not me, but Jian Yufei, so they must have come for her. The perpetrator was a female... Ruan Tianling thought of a possibility, but he hesitated to fully believe it. Yet all signs pointed to this person as the most suspicious. ¡°Did you manage to find out anything else?¡± He asked again. A subordinate responded from the other end, ¡°They also mentioned that the perpetrator knew about Miss Jian drugging you. They used this information to meet Miss Jian, making her believe that the police were out to arrest her, which lowered her guard.¡± A sense of gloom filled Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. Among those who knew about Jian Yufei drugging him, there was only her and me! And Yan Yue! ¡°Keep them under your watch, don¡¯t let them die!¡± After saying this, he hung up, angered to the point of wanting to smash his phone. Yueyue, did you really do this?! ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Shh, keep it down!¡± Xu Man quickly covered her mouth, ¡°You can¡¯t to tell anyone, or I¡¯ll be done for!¡± Yan Yue furrowed her brows, pulling away Xu Man¡¯s hand, she anxiously said, ¡°Manman, are you joking with me? Murder is a crime, you know. It¡¯s punishable by death.¡± Xu Man nodded, ¡°I know. But no one will suspect me.¡± Right then, she spoke about her plan to hire assassins to commit murder. ¡°Yueyue, isn¡¯t my plan foolproof? Jian Yufei was suffering from depression, she would have killed herself by jumping off a building anyway. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Xu Man spread her hands out, wearing an innocent smile. Yan Yue slammed her hand down on the palm of Xu Man, speaking helplessly, ¡°Manman, I know you did this for my sake. But this is far too risky and illegal. If anything happens to you, won¡¯t that leave me feeling guilty?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about, they won¡¯t trace it back to me. But if something does happen to me, you must help me.¡± She expressed a tinge of uneasiness and fear. Yan Yue frowned in distress, ¡°You should know, my father is the deputy mayor. Even if I plead on your behalf, he can¡¯t do too much or he won¡¯t be able to protect himself. I can only appeal to Ling, only he has the power to help you.¡± Xu Man¡¯s face lit up, ¡°Ruan is most in love with you, if you ask for his help, he will definitely agree.¡± While they were talking, Xu Man¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She was carrying two phones, one of which was specifically used to communicate with the two killers. Chapter 392: 392: I Said You Should Drink It_1 Chapter 392: Chapter 392: I Said You Should Drink It_1 Seeing the call come in, Xu Man answered uneasily, deliberately lowering her voice to ask, ¡°What is it? Didn¡¯t I say not to call me in the future?¡± ¡°Miss, the target has been taken care of cleanly. But we think the money was too little, could you give us a little more?¡± ¡°I have given you plenty already, don¡¯t be so greedy!¡± ¡°We helped you take a life, two million isn¡¯t enough. We demand at least two million more, otherwise...¡± Xu Man asked gloomily, ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll let the public know that this was a conspiracy, not a simple case of suicide!¡± Xu Man had dealt with all kinds of people. She wasn¡¯t intimidated by the duo, she cracked a cold smile and said, ¡°Be smart about this. If the cat gets out of the bag, the police will catch you guys first. As for me, do you know what I look like? You have no idea who I am, so stop trying to threaten me!¡± ¡°Our conversation has been recorded. The police can find you by your voice.¡± ¡°How nai?ve!¡± Xu Man laughed coldly again, ¡°My phone has a voice changer installed, the voice you hear is not mine at all!¡± Ruan Tianling entered the room with a cup of milk, only to see her quietly staring out the window. He was worried her mind was running wild, aggravating her depression. He sat down next to her, put the milk down, and propped her body up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will hurt you again.¡± Jian Yufei leaned against the headboard, looking at him calmly, ¡°Have you found out who wants to kill me?¡± ¡°No.¡± His eyes didn¡¯t avoid her probing gaze, but she couldn¡¯t read anything from his expression. ¡°I bet it was Yan Yue who did it. What do you think?¡± Jian Yufei asked lightly. Ruan Tianling picked up the milk and handed it to her, ¡°Drink this.¡± ¡°I said, it must be Yan Yue who did it. What do you think?¡± She did not reach for the milk, instead, asking him again. ¡°I said, drink this.¡± ¡°I asked you first.¡± Jian Yufei clashed with him, the more he evaded the question, the more she suspected he was hiding something. Chapter 393: 393: No Need to Hide, Youre Not Ugly_1 Chapter 393: Chapter 393: No Need to Hide, You¡¯re Not Ugly_1 Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t get angry and spoke softly, ¡°Be good, finish your milk.¡± ¡°Answer my question first, who do you think is trying to kill me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still investigating that matter and haven¡¯t identified the murderer yet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! The murderer is Yan Yue. Who else would want me dead? She sent someone to kidnap me last time, and this time she¡¯s trying to kill me. Ruan Tianling, you two will kill me sooner or later!¡± Yufei said indignantly. How could she possibly calm down when someone was trying to kill her? She desperately wanted to catch the real murderer, to make them go to prison, to pay for their sins! ¡°I¡¯m not trying to kill you. Fine, when the identity of the killer is confirmed, I will explain everything to you, but for now, just drink your milk.¡± Ruan Tianling brought the milk to her lips, but Yufei swatted his hand away, spilling the milk all over the floor. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned grim, he glared at her, his voice dark: ¡°Stop behaving unreasonably!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s being unreasonable! You clearly know who the murderer is, but you¡¯re deliberately hiding it. What are you really up to? Ruan Tianling, I know you¡¯ll cover for Yan Yue, but I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t let me find evidence, or I swear I won¡¯t let her off.¡± Just as Ruan Tianling came up to find her, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh at her appearance, ¡°What¡¯s all this for? One would think you¡¯re a big superstar on a tour.¡± Yufei didn¡¯t respond to him. As she walked by him, he grabbed her wrist. He pulled off her mask and sunglasses, looked at the light bruise on her cheek, his gaze was deep, ¡°You don¡¯t need to cover it up. You¡¯re not ugly.¡± Did he think she was covering up because she was embarrassed to be seen? Yufei collected her sunglasses and mask, put them back on. ¡°I¡¯m not setting off with you today. I¡¯ll go to the airport first, you come later. We should act like strangers who don¡¯t know each other.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned slightly, Yufei looked at him and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t spread the news of my death yet, have you? So then, who do you think will freak out when they suddenly see me?¡± ¡°Who are you trying to test?¡± Ruan Tianling asked knowingly. Yufei smiled faintly: ¡°You tell me? All those girls, I want to test them all. But the one I really want to test is Yan Yue.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look into this matter properly, there¡¯s no need for you to test them like this.¡± ¡°Are you feeling guilty or scared? Afraid that I¡¯ll find out the murderer is Yan Yue?¡± Yufei said mockingly, ¡°Even if I know it¡¯s her, what difference does it make? Without evidence, and you certainly won¡¯t give me any, I can¡¯t accuse her.¡± Chapter 394: 394: I Found Out Who the Killer Is_1 Chapter 394: Chapter 394: I Found Out Who the Killer Is_1 Yan Yue is the apple of his eye. For him, the act of her murdering another was not an issue at all. He would protect her, help her hide everything, so even if she found out, she couldn¡¯t really do anything to her. But even if she couldn¡¯t deal with Yan Yue, she still wished to know who the killer was, who her largest enemy was. If she had the chance in the future, she would certainly strike back hard! Ruan Tianling took her hand, his low voice said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I said that we should leave separately!¡± ¡°We will talk about it when we get back to A City.¡± The airplane took them back to A City. First, Jian Yufei took a cab and left, and then Ruan Tianling took a cab back to the Ruan Family mansion. As soon as they heard that he was back, Yan Yue and the others rushed over. Yan Yue, Xu Man, Liu Qianqian, they had all grown up together. They were, in everyone¡¯s eyes, the closest of sisters. Every time they made an appearance, they would attract everyone¡¯s attention. All of them were beautiful and unique, elegant, cute, sweet, the epitome of every aspect of a woman¡¯s beauty. ¡°It was two men, but I haven¡¯t found them yet.¡± ¡°Why did they kill Jian Yufei?¡± Yan Yue asked again. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze swept to the other two women, they were also nervously looking at him, awaiting his answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ruan Tianling took another gulp of wine, he said indifferently to them, ¡°You all go back, leave me alone.¡± ¡°Tianling, are you very upset?¡± Yan Yue asked him sadly. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t answer, so Xu Man at the back was tugging at her clothes, her eyes flickering. ¡°Alright then, we will leave first. You should drink less, too much will harm your health.¡± ¡°...¡± Seeing him not even look at her, Yan Yue was truly upset. He actually ignored her for Jian Yufei! What was so good about that slut, did he really fall in love with her? Probably not, he just couldn¡¯t bear it. If he was really in love, he wouldn¡¯t be like this. When she died years ago, he was dispirited for several years. Those who saw him said he seemed to have lost his soul; anyone who saw him was heartbroken. So in comparison with Jian Yufei¡¯s death, her death was capable of making Ruan Tianling sadder. Chapter 395: 395 Is it her? _1 Chapter 395: Chapter 395 Is it her? _1 This was enough to prove that she was the one he loved. Now, he was just temporarily captivated by Yufei, but now that Yufei was dead, only she would remain in his heart. Thinking of Yufei¡¯s tragic death, Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips in a joyful smile. ¡°Ling, we¡¯re leaving now, I¡¯ll come to find you tomorrow.¡± Yan Yue reluctantly left, while Xu Man couldn¡¯t wait to leave as soon as possible. As soon as they stepped out of the Ruan family mansion, she asked Liu Qianqian to go home first, and then pulled Yan Yue into her car. Gripping the steering wheel tightly, she wasn¡¯t sure whether she was scared or exuberantly excited: ¡°Yueyue, what Ruan said was true, right? Yufei is really dead!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Yan Yue replied lightly. ¡°But Ruan found those two people. I hope he never finds them, so he won¡¯t trace it back to me.¡± ¡°He probably won¡¯t...¡± ¡°Yueyue, now that Yufei is dead, you can finally be with Ruan,¡± Xu Man said happily. Yan Yue opened the car door casually and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first, you should go home too. Be careful.¡± She closed the car door for Xu Man and walked towards her own car. So it was her? Tianling had suspected it was Yan Yue, but all the evidence pointed too obviously to Yan Yue. Even if Yan Yue wanted to murder someone, she wouldn¡¯t leave so many flaws. But indeed, only Yan Yue knew about Yufei drugging him, and neither he nor Yufei would have broadcasted it. The only explanation was that Yan Yue carelessly told someone else. Her close friends were Xu Man and Liu Qianqian, so if she were to tell anyone, it would have been the two of them. Moreover, they both had access to the Yan residence. But why was Xu Man answering a phone call at the Yan residence that day? Did Yan Yue know what she had done, or was Xu Man deliberately framing Yan Yue? Or was it a conspiracy designed by them together? And the anonymous text message, who sent it to him? The anonymous person must have known about the plot, or else they would not have alerted him in time for him to rush back to save Yufei. Who was this person? Tianling lowered his gaze, deep in thought. Chapter 396: 396 Drag You to Hell with Me_1 Chapter 396: Chapter 396 Drag You to Hell with Me_1 At night, Xu Man exited the bar, driving her car home. As she passed through a quiet, deserted road, she noticed all the lights along it were broken. It was envelopingly dark, a foreboding eeriness hanging in the air. While she drove listlessly, her mind kept dwelling on Jiang Yufei. She hoped this matter would pass soon; otherwise, living in this constant state of fear was unbearable. As these thoughts swirled in her head, she suddenly spotted a person clad in white clothes lying in the road ahead. Despite Xu Man jolting the steering wheel, the car still drove over the person and even hit the roadside flowerbed, causing the front of the car to cave in. Xu Man, frightened to the point of turning pale, her eyes wide open. What should she do? She just killed someone! She had caused yet another death! Xu Man gripped the steering wheel tightly, her whole body trembling. After a moment of hesitation, she decided to drive away immediately. ¡°You... you... aren¡¯t you...already...¡± She raised a shaking finger towards Jiang Yufei, stuttering in fear. ¡°You killed me, Xu Man. You killed me,¡± Jiang Yufei said, a cold laughter accompanying her chilling voice. ¡°Your people pushed me off that building. I died so horribly.¡± ¡°No... no....¡± Xu Man was gasping for breath, her body drenched in sweat in just a short while. Unable to muster any words, she shook her head incessantly. For the first time, she experienced genuine terror. Terror from deep within, her blood turning to ice, her muscles rigid with fear. Jiang Yufei leaned against the window, her eyes intensely trained on Xu Man. ¡°Why did you have me killed? You and I had no grudges, yet why did you treat me as such? Do you realize how horrible my death was?¡± ¡°I... I didn¡¯t... I wasn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Then who did it, if not you!¡± ¡°It was not me, it was not me!¡± Xu Man shook her head desperately, her eyes shut tight, hands pressed against her ears, sobbing as she yelled, ¡°It truly wasn¡¯t me. Leave me alone, it wasn¡¯t me! They killed you, not me!¡± ¡°But they were following your orders. You were the one who got me killed!¡± ¡°No... It wasn¡¯t me...¡± Xu Man was now sobbing uncontrollably, her body shaking violently. Jiang Yufei outside responded with a derisive laugh. ¡°If you do not confess, I¡¯ll drag you with me to Hell!¡± Chapter 397: 397: Admitting She is the Real Culprit Behind the Scenes_1 Chapter 397: Chapter 397: Admitting She is the Real Culprit Behind the Scenes_1 Outside, Jian Yufei coldly laughed, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I¡¯ll drag you to hell with me!¡± As soon as her words ended, Xu Man felt the car start to move. She jumped in fright, tears ceasing. She was too scared to cry. The car really was moving, rising bit by bit! ¡°Will you speak, yes or no? If you don¡¯t confess, I¡¯ll destroy you and the car together!¡± The threatening shout from outside made Xu Man shudder. She was trembling uncontrollably. ¡°I...I will tell, I will tell!¡± She couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. Whatever Jian Yufei wanted to know, she¡¯ll spill it! With a choked and trembling voice, Xu Man said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...I got you killed. I paid two guys to kill you... I didn¡¯t mean to. I did it to help Yueyue win over Ruan Tianling. I swear I didn¡¯t mean it! Please, stop haunting me. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡± She continued to mumble apologies. After a long while, she noticed the car had stopped and descended back onto the ground. Did Jian Yufei leave? Having said that, she glared at Jian Yufei and sharply yelled, ¡°Why did you frame me? I have no beef with you, why would you pin a murder on me?¡± Jian Yufei looked at her with an icy expression, she was still denying everything even now! ¡°Xu Man, I¡¯d like to ask you the same question. I have no quarrel with you, so why did you have me killed? What¡¯s even more astonishing is your ridiculous motive. You did all this to help Yan Yue get together with Ruan Tianling!¡± Jian Yufei was furious. She had risked her life for such a ludicrous reason. If she had really died, wouldn¡¯t her death be incredibly unjust? ¡°I said the killer is not me!¡± Xu Man shouted back defensively as if speaking louder would make it the truth. ¡°You think I¡¯m the murderer, where¡¯s your evidence? Show me your evidence!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already admitted it yourself, isn¡¯t this evidence enough?¡± Jian Yufei coldly stared at her. Xu Man burst into cynical laughter, ¡°What did I say? Even if I did confess, it was under duress, it¡¯s no different from forced confession. Do you think the police would arrest me over something like this? Jian Yufei, I didn¡¯t plot against you. Don¡¯t try to pin this on me!¡± Xu Man had a smug look of invincibility on her face, seeming wildly triumphant. Chapter 398: 398: Wont Surrender_1 Chapter 398: Chapter 398: Won¡¯t Surrender_1 Ruan Tianling pulled Jian Yufei behind him, worrying that the now somewhat irrational Xu Man might harm her. Only few knew that Jian Yufei was pregnant. If Xu Man were to accidentally push her, there was no telling if she¡¯d injure their unborn child. ¡°Ruan Brother, I didn¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll let today¡¯s scare slide for your sake and won¡¯t pursue it anymore. But, I want Jian Yufei to apologize to me. She frightened me so much; isn¡¯t it only fair she says sorry to me?¡± Xu Man said to him. Ruan Tianling looked at her indifferently, his eyes devoid of warmth. He gave a faint smirk and said coldly, ¡°Xu Man, if someone else did this, can you guess how I¡¯d deal with them?¡± Xu Man, with a guilty conscience, feigned composure, ¡°How am I supposed to know that?¡± ¡°I would treat them as they treated others.¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smirk, ¡°But I¡¯m willing to give you a chance. Turn yourself in; don¡¯t force my hand.¡± Xu Man went pale, ¡°Ruan Brother, you still don¡¯t believe me?!¡± Everything Ruan Tianling said was true. If the police were to get involved, she would soon bear all the blame for this crime. Now, her only option was to seek Yan Yue¡¯s help. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! I won¡¯t admit to it and I won¡¯t turn myself in!¡± ¡°You¡¯re incorrigible!¡± Ruan Tianling snorted and didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on her anymore. He once thought Xu Man was just willful and a tad hot-tempered, not realizing that she was ruthless enough to hire a hitman. This woman disgusted him now. Ruan Tianling took Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, turned around, and left with her. His offer for Xu Man to turn herself in was his way of showing leniency. If she did turn herself in, the law would be more lenient and she wouldn¡¯t have to spend many years in jail. But, she was still denying it, unwilling to admit the truth till the very end. Chapter 399: 399: I Forgot to Take This Thing_1 Chapter 399: Chapter 399: I Forgot to Take This Thing_1 If that¡¯s the case, he had no reason to show her any mercy. As soon as Ruan Tianling and his group started their car and left, Xu Man immediately pulled out her phone and called Yan Yue. ¡°Yueyue, what do I do? Brother Ruan knows that I am the one who orchestrated the murder! What should I do, Yueyue, please plead to him for me, only you can help me now.¡± With earphones in, Ruan Tianling also saw through the rearview mirror that Xu Man was on the phone. He scoffed and suddenly swung the steering wheel around, driving the car back. Seeing him return, Xu Man hastily ended the call, looking at them uneasily. The car came to a stop, and Ruan Tianling opened the door and got out. He casually strolled towards her, the car headlights casting his shadow out long and far. Looking at this perfect man, Xu Man suddenly realized, she actually liked him too. But he didn¡¯t like her; the one he liked was Yan Yue. Yan Yue was the best woman in her eyes, and since she couldn¡¯t be with him, she would bless him and Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling left with the eavesdropping device in hand. Xu Man wanted to rush up to beg him to let her go, but her pride was still there, it wouldn¡¯t allow her to plead. Besides, she believed things hadn¡¯t gone to the last step, she hadn¡¯t reached a point of desperation yet. Yan Yue would help her. With Yan Yue around, she would certainly be okay. Ruan Tianling got in the car, this time he really started the car and left. Jian Yufei sat in the passenger seat, silent. No words were exchanged during their entire journey back to the villa. The car stopped in front of the villa, Jian Yufei got out and walked into the living room without looking back. Ruan Tianling followed in soon after, his deep gaze followed her, and when she went upstairs, he followed as well. Upon reaching her bedroom, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t go to freshen up, nor did she go to rest immediately. Instead, she took out her suitcase, opened her closet to take out her clothes, and began to pack things to leave. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face fell instantly. He moved forward to grab her wrist and asked her in a deep voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Leaving here.¡± Jian Yufei broke free from his grip and continued packing. Chapter 400: 400 - I Wont Remarry You_1 Chapter 400: Chapter 400 ¨C I Won¡¯t Remarry You_1 The man grabbed her wrist again, ¡°Why on earth are you thinking about leaving?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to leave, it¡¯s all I think about every day, every moment.¡± Jian Yufei fiercely shook off his hand, lowered her gaze to gather her things, and said calmly. ¡°I have to leave today, and you should never try to find me in the future. After the child is born, I¡¯ll let you see him, but for now, please stay away from me.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly snatched the clothes from her hand, dropping them all on the ground, he grabbed her suitcase and tossed it into a corner. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving without my consent! Until the child is born, you¡¯re not allowed to ponder such thoughts!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t get angry, she just looked at him with an emotionless gaze. ¡°Do you know the consequences of keeping me by your side? People will continually harm me, threaten my life. I don¡¯t want to die, can¡¯t you just let me go?¡± Ruan Tianling immediately promised her, ¡°No one will harm you any longer, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to protect you.¡± The more she understood him now, the less she wanted to have anything to do with him. ¡°Do you know why Xu Man tried to harm me?¡± She asked him out of nowhere. ¡°...¡± Jian Yufei stared at him and sneered, ¡°Xu Man was right, she targeted me for Yan Yue.¡± ¡°In your heart, Yan Yue is the best woman, and in Xu Man¡¯s heart, Yan Yue is also the best woman. Yet, I don¡¯t trust her. My intuition tells me she¡¯s not as simple as she seems.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, if I continue to stay with you, Yan Yue, who influenced Xu Man to target me once, can easily find a second Xu Man to continue targeting me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m blaming Yan Yue unfairly, even if Xu Man hated me, she wouldn¡¯t plan on killing me, it¡¯s simply not worth it.¡± ¡°However, when someone dupes her, considering her impulsive nature, she really could hurt me. I can foresee these things, I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned slightly sour. Indeed, he had thought about what she said, but those were merely conjectures, not facts... Chapter 401: 401: I Want to Marry You Again_1 Chapter 401: Chapter 401: I Want to Marry You Again_1 ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I won¡¯t let you get hurt again, you should believe me.¡± It seemed like he could only utter these words. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Jian Yufei retorted sarcastically. ¡°Because I¡¯m the father of your child, and I want to marry you again! I can¡¯t possibly hurt you, nor will I let anyone else do it!¡± Jian Yufei stared at him and asked, ¡°What if Yan Yue tries to hurt me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let her hurt you!¡± ¡°What if she does hurt me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you I won¡¯t let her hurt you!¡± Ruan Tianling raised his voice, using this firm and loud statement to comfort her, and at the same time, it was his own comfort. He wouldn¡¯t let such a thing happen. Although his love for Yan Yue has waned, he doesn¡¯t care anymore. But he still didn¡¯t want to see Yan Yue make mistakes, didn¡¯t want her ruined. Jian Yufei stopped pressing. The answer was clear, Yan Yue was always in his heart. Now, you¡¯re hurting me with your so-called desire to conquer. I don¡¯t want to be left scarred by you, ending up with nothing left. Although I no longer love now, I still have my dignity, the hope and courage to live on. If one day I have nothing left, what difference is there between me and a dead me. Jian Yufei withdrew her gaze, speaking with resolve, ¡°Regardless of what you say, I must leave here. Ruan Tianling, I am not yours, you have no right to imprison me.¡± Having said that, she bent down to pick up her clothes from the floor, planning to leave no matter how he threatened her this time. Her and her child¡¯s lives had already been threatened once. She was almost thrown to her death, just like in her past life. She didn¡¯t want to experience that again. She had to leave, get as far away as possible, away from all harm. Seeing her so determined to leave, not willing to choose to believe him, Ruan Tianling felt furious. Even upset... Because not only did she not believe him, she also didn¡¯t want to stay by his side at all, bent on escaping from him. Did he repulse her that much, that she despised him to the point where she wanted to flee everyday? Chapter 402: 402: The Beast that Only Knows Plunder and Harm _1 Chapter 402: Chapter 402: The Beast that Only Knows Plunder and Harm _1 Ruan Tianling was filled with fury, controlling himself to say in a quiet tone, ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, stay here, you¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± ¡°...¡± Jian Yufei continued to pick up her clothes from the ground, her determination unwavering. Ruan Tianling snatched the clothes from her hands, walked to the balcony, and threw them from the second floor! Then he returned, expressionless, and tossed all of her clothes out, even throwing her suitcase! Jian Yufei silently watched his childish behavior without saying a word. She thought to herself, let him throw away everything. She doesn¡¯t want any of it, she will just leave like this. Jian Yufei grabbed her bag and turned to leave. Ruan Tianling charged forward, snatched her bag, and scoffed at her. ¡°Starting today, I¡¯m going to have someone follow you around 24/7. You can go out and roam, but if you plan on leaving, forget it!¡± ¡°Give me back my bag!¡± Jian Yufei reached out to snatch it back. ¡°I didn¡¯t detain you.¡± Ruan Tianling said with pursed lips. ¡°Your behavior is no different from detention! Do you know, in my eyes, you are a beast who is unreasonable, domineering and violent, always seizing and hurting. People reason with each other, only beasts like you don¡¯t!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned cold instantly! He glared at her intensely, gritting his teeth and nodding, ¡°Very well, you¡¯re right, I¡¯m unreasonable, just a monstrous beast that seizes and hurts!¡± He let go of the bag, took her chin in his hand, and his lips descended fiercely¡ª¡ª ***Omitted*** What a madman! Madman, Madman!!! Jian Yufei grabbed his hair, no longer caring about appearances, pulling it hard like a shrew. The harder she pulled Ruan Tianling¡¯s hair, the more forcefully he gnawed at her lips. This was no kiss, it was a combat of mutual affliction! However, his scalp was really in pain from her grip. Ruan Tianling had no choice but to let her go and tried to pry her hand away. Jian Yufei held onto his short hair tightly, even after he tried to pull her hand away twice, she didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Let go, or don¡¯t force me to continue my plundering!¡± Chapter 403: 403: Decided to Climb Down from the Balcony_1 Chapter 403: Chapter 403: Decided to Climb Down from the Balcony_1 However, her grip on his scalp was so painful that Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t restrain himself from releasing her, stretching his hand to pull her fingers away. Jiang Yufei held onto his short hair tightly, and despite his attempts to shake her off, she wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Let go, don¡¯t force me to continue to plunder you!¡± Since she resorted to using the term ¡®plunder¡¯, he played along and used it too. Deep down, Jiang Yufei was still very afraid of him. He had a knack for disregarding norms, and should he ever harm her, she would be the one to suffer. She released his hair, unwilling to push things to an extent beyond repair. However, the moment she released him, Ruan Tianling swiftly captured her hands again, twisted them behind her back with one hand and encircled her waist with the other, pulling her into another kiss. Jiang Yufei glared at him, seething with rage. She had already let go, yet he continued to treat her this way! What a liar, a shameless liar! Jiang Yufei leaned against the door, stunned for a moment, then decided to climb down from the balcony. He couldn¡¯t keep her trapped! As she walked towards the balcony, intending to estimate the height from the balcony to the ground, she noticed Ruan Tianling instructing a servant to tie a massive Tibetan Mastiff to a tree in the garden below. ¡°Woof¡ªwoof¡ª¡± The mastiff spotted Jiang Yufei on the balcony and growled threateningly at her. Ruan Tianling looked up at her, his lips curling into a smirk, ¡°Stay away from the balcony in the future. Pili is very aggressive. He barks and even pounces at everyone he sees, apart from me, ready to bite them to death.¡± Jiang Yufei clenched her fists, her teeth gritted against her lower lip. She couldn¡¯t escape from the balcony now. Below was the ferocious Tibetan Mastiff. If she slid down from here, it would undoubtedly pounce on her and bite her to death. Pili¡¯s gaze collided with hers. Seeing its authority challenged, it bared its teeth and barked frenziedly at her again. The iron chain around its neck clanged as it struggled vigorously. Jiang Yufei felt that even the tree tied on the other end of the chain might be uprooted by Pili¡¯s fierce pulling. This dog was not only massive but also extremely ferocious. She had never seen such a terrifying animal. Even wolves were harmless compared to it! Chapter 404: 404 - Dont Let Her Get Close To It_1 Chapter 404: Chapter 404 ¨C Don¡¯t Let Her Get Close To It_1 The iron chain around its neck made a loud clanging noise as it struggled violently. Yufei felt that the tree it was tied to at the other end would be uprooted by its force. This dog was not only enormous in size, but also extremely ferocious. She had never seen such a terrifying creature before, wolves seemed harmless in comparison! Only a lion could possibly rival it. Yufei was terrified by this beast, her legs giving way in terror. She quickly retreated to her room, collapsing weakly onto the bed. Her heart was pounding uncontrollably, unable to calm down no matter what she did. Once she left, Pili stopped barking. Though the night was silent, Yufei¡¯s heart could not find peace. Tianling had actually used a dog to keep her from leaving. And not just any dog, but a ferocious Tibetan Mastiff. He was capable of doing such a thing... Yufei didn¡¯t bother with her usual washing up. She gripped the blanket tightly around her trembling body, curling up into a tight ball. Her eyes closed firmly shut, forcing herself to fall asleep. ¡°Young master, Pili is too ferocious, won¡¯t it scare Miss Yufei?¡± He pushed open the door to her room and saw her still sleeping. He didn¡¯t disturb her, gently closing the door and went downstairs for breakfast. As he was eating, his phone rang. It was a call from Yan Yue. Tianling put down his knife and fork, wiped his mouth leisurely, and then picked up the phone to answer. ¡°Ling, good morning.¡± Yan Yue greeted him cheerfully from the other end. Her mood seemed to be quite good. ¡°Hmm, good morning.¡± Tianling replied indifferently. Yan Yue¡¯s eyes squinted in a smile, ¡°Let me guess what you¡¯re doing ¨C you¡¯re having breakfast, right? You¡¯re accustomed to getting up at seven, eating at seven fifteen yet start work not until eight. Am I correct?¡± Tianling¡¯s lips curved slightly, ¡°You¡¯re right. I am having breakfast now.¡± ¡°Ling, Manman came to see me last night. Let¡¯s talk today.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He had something to tell her too, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up later.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After the call ended, Tianling instructed Aunt Li to take good care of Yufei, before he took off to meet Yan Yue in his car. When Yan Yue received his call, she quickly grabbed her little handbag and rushed out of the door. Tianling¡¯s luxurious sports car was parked right outside the Yan family¡¯s front door. He didn¡¯t step out of the car to come in, but instead waited for her inside his vehicle. Chapter 405: 405: My Slip of the Tongue_1 Chapter 405: My Slip of the Tongue_1 Today, Yan Yue was dressed in Chanel beige spring attire ¨C a figure-hugging dress, an elegant white jacket with pearl buttons, black leggings, a pair of beige high heels, and carrying a matching Chanel handbag. Her long hair fluttered as she walked towards his car. She opened the car door and got in, instantly filling the cab with a faint fragrance from her perfume. Ruan Tianling turned his head to look at her as she suddenly leaned in, leaving a fragrant kiss on his face. ¡°That was a good morning kiss for you.¡± She smiled sweetly, looking beautiful with delicate features accentuated by makeup. Ruan Tianling could sense her change. She had made an effort to dress up today, and she was unusually affectionate. Most likely, she was reminding him of their engagement. Thinking about it, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened. He started the car and left without saying a word. Yan Yue sat in the car with a smile and asked him sweetly, ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the beach.¡± ¡°Great, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been to the beach.¡± I was shocked to find out what she had done. More than that, I was heartbroken. I never thought Manman, who treated me so kindly, would stoop so low for me... She regretted and was in so much pain then. She only committed such a grave mistake for my sake. She begged me not to tell anyone. Of course, I would not. She is my close friend. I do not wish to see her in trouble, so I kept you in the dark and did not tell you the truth.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her with a dark gaze, asked tonelessly, ¡°How did Xu Man know about Jian Yufei drugging me?¡± Yan Yue bit her lip, sorrowfully saying, ¡°I let it slip.¡± This did not surprise Ruan Tianling one bit. He had guessed that it was her who had leaked it. ¡°How did Xu Man know that Jian Yufei was seeing a psychotherapist?¡± ¡°I told her. The day I went to look for you at the villa, I found Ma Qing, the psychotherapist, treating Jian Yufei. Not only that, but I also told her about you taking Jian Yufei on a business trip, even down to where you were staying in D City,¡± Yan Yue confessed everything. Surprise flashed across Ruan Tianling¡¯s face. Yan Yue gazed at him sorrowfully and forced a bitter smile. ¡°Perhaps you won¡¯t believe me, but I had planned to come with you on that trip. I was at the airport waiting for you, wanting to surprise you. But I saw you with Jian Yufei instead. It hurt me so much that you chose to bring Jian Yufei on the trip instead of me.¡± Chapter 406: 406 - Not Considering Her Plea_1 Chapter 406: Chapter 406 ¨C Not Considering Her Plea_1 ¡°But I still followed you all to D City. I trailed behind you stealthily, wanting to see what you would do. Later, I saw you take her to a beautiful villa to live in. That was when I knew, I was no longer the most important person in your heart. I returned to A City that very day. I was very sad and upset. I asked Manman to come over and keep me company. I confided in her, telling her everything.¡± At this point, Yan Yue paused. Her eyes reddened, and she could not help letting her tears flow. ¡°Tianling, if you want to blame someone, blame me. It¡¯s all my fault. If it were not for me, Manman would have not made a mistake. She did not want to see me upset, she was standing up for me, which led her to make a mistake. Yufei is still alive. Can you let Manman go, for my sake?¡± Yan Yue explained everything, putting everything into perspective. Ruan Tianling sighed in relief. It was best that she wasn¡¯t involved. However, he thought that the person who would have texted him would be her, but it seemed like it might not have been her after all. ¡°If Xu Man dared to do it, she should pay for her actions. Yueyue, I won¡¯t let this go. Xu Man must be punished. I can stand back in consideration of you, and let the courts decide. You should know that this is the greatest tolerance I can offer her.¡± Wasn¡¯t it because he couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone hurting Jian Yufei, and couldn¡¯t forgive anyone who hurt Jian Yufei! In one sentence, in his heart, Jian Yufei¡¯s position had already far surpassed hers! ¡°Tianling, tell me the truth, do you not love me anymore?¡± Yan Yue asked with a pale face, trembling. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and he thought it was time to make everything clear with her... Rumble¡ª¡ª Thunder suddenly roared in the sky, and spring rain quickly followed. Jian Yufei was standing at the entrance of the living room, holding onto the door frame. She glanced over and saw the Tibetan Mastiff hidden in the doghouse. It was sound asleep at this moment and even the thunder from the sky didn¡¯t disturb it at all. Jian Yufei turned and walked into the living room, asking Mrs. Li, ¡°Where did that dog come from?¡± Mrs. Li laughed, ¡°That¡¯s the Tibetan Mastiff that the young master adopted on his eighteenth birthday. Back then, it was just a tiny pup. Now, look how big it has grown. Miss Jian, it is quite vicious. You sould keep your distance from it, or it might scare you.¡± Jian Yufei frowned slightly, ¡°Tianling raised it? Why haven¡¯t I ever seen it before?¡± Chapter 407: 407 Lets Cancel the Engagement_1 Chapter 407: Chapter 407 Let¡¯s Cancel the Engagement_1 Aunt Li¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly, ¡°The young master has kept it for several years before sending it to a nearby neighbor to see to its care temporarily. As you know, the young master doesn¡¯t have time to take care of Pili. The neighbor likes it very much, so the young master gave it to him, and he occasionally goes to see it.¡± Jian Yufei nodded in understanding. She picked up her water glass and casually asked, ¡°Aunt Li, I saw Pili lying motionless earlier. It didn¡¯t move even when the thunder roared. Is it sick?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s because Pili is accustomed to sleep during the day and stand guard at night. It¡¯s sleeping right now; that¡¯s why it¡¯s lying motionless.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jian Yufei nodded lightly, her gaze dropping to cover the emotions in her eyes. Boom¡ª¡ª The rain was getting heavier. This spring rain came just in time, washing away all the dust. The air in A City was revitalized, and the sky was washed clean. Yan Yue rushed into the house, soaking wet. The servant was startled when she saw her, ¡°Miss, why are you completely soaked?¡± The servant stepped forward with a towel, intending to wipe her face. Yan Yue pushed her away, her expression very gloomy. ¡°Tianling, tell me the truth, do you not love me anymore?¡± She asked Ruan Tianling with deep sadness. Ruan Tianling looked at her silently and with deep apology, ¡°Yueyue, I don¡¯t know when my feelings changed. That feeling I once had, I can¡¯t seem to find anymore. Even though you are back in my life now, my feelings for you are slowly fading, no matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t love you like I did in the beginning.¡± Hearing this, Yan Yue would be a fool not to understand it all. Tears welled up in her eyes, these tears were real, genuine tears of heartache. ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore, have you fallen for Jian Yufei?¡± Regarding her question, Ruan Tianling avoided directly answering, ¡°Yueyue, let¡¯s cancel our engagement. I will compensate you, and we can remain friends in the future.¡± ¡°No! I will not cancel the engagement! I won¡¯t cancel even if it costs me my life! Tianling, I¡¯m the one you love, you are just temporarily confused. Soon you will find out that the person you love is still me!¡± ¡°I agree to you proposing the cancellation of the engagement, and I will announce to the public that I am the one who wronged you. Your reputation won¡¯t be harmed.¡± ¡°I said I won¡¯t cancel the engagement! Tianling, will you marry me? I will allow you to keep contact with Jian Yufei, I won¡¯t intervene in anything. I just want to be your wife, is that alright?¡± Chapter 408: 408 Chose Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 408: Chapter 408 Chose Jian Yufei_1 Ruan Tianling shook his head and said, ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m not going to lie to you. I have had thoughts similar to yours; I wanted to marry you and at the same time, keep seeing Jian Yufei. But when I saw you tried to commit suicide, I realized that my wishful thinking could hurt you. Neither you nor Yufei are frivolous women. If I were to keep both of you by my side, I would inevitably seriously harm one of you and could possibly ruin one of your lives. I can¡¯t completely abandon my feelings for either of you, so after careful consideration, I decided to cancel our engagement.¡± Upon hearing his words, Yan Yue felt overwhelming regrets. She had attempted suicide as a desperate attempt to regain his love, but had no idea that Ruan Tianling¡¯s mindset was so different that he would think otherwise. If she hadn¡¯t pushed him, would he have been compelled to choose between her and Yufei? Would they be discussing marriage now, and he would continue as is, not contemplating cancelling their engagement? In any case, Ruan Tianling¡¯s thoughts struck her hard. Yan Yue seemed to lose her spirit, murmuring, ¡°So you chose Yufei over me. Tianling, in your heart, she has become more important than me...¡± ¡°Mr. Wilson, please come in.¡± Following that, a tall Chinese man carrying a medical box walked in. His physique was proportional to that of Westerners, tall and mighty. However, he wasn¡¯t a foreigner, but a Chinese descendant who grew up abroad. His English name is Ken Wilson, and his Chinese name is Chou Yinbo. ********** Jian Yufei was sitting in the living room watching TV quietly when Ruan Tianling came back, soaking wet. Seeing his condition, Aunt Lee felt sorry for him and urged him to quickly go upstairs, take a shower, and change his clothes. Ruan Tianling, ignoring the indifferent Jian Yufei, pressed his lips together and strode upstairs. He quickly returned after a hot shower, wearing a grey knit shirt, jeans, and slippers. Ruan Tianling had a good build, well-proportioned, a typical clothes hanger. As Jian Yufei turned to look, she noticed that his V-necked shirt revealed his exquisitely sexy collarbone. Chapter 409: 409 I Just Hope You Dont Leave_1 Chapter 409: Chapter 409 I Just Hope You Don¡¯t Leave_1 The loose clothes did not hide his perfect figure, but instead, accentuated his slender yet muscular upper body. His wet hair stood up carelessly, his sharp black eyes deep and shiny, under the high, prominent nose were sexy thin lips. On his face, each and every line was like a masterpiece from a sculptor, perfect to the point of being captivating. Living with such a man every day, any woman would feel blessed, right? However, she felt very depressed, as if a stone was pressing on her heart, heavy, making breathing freely difficult. Jian Yufei casually withdrew her gaze, letting it settle calmly on the television screen. Ruan Tianling found that she was watching another boring Korean drama. The male protagonist in the television show looked familiar, he looked closely, wasn¡¯t it the pretty boy she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the last time? Facing her bright eyes, Ruan Tianling inexplicably couldn¡¯t be confident. ¡°I respect you. I just hope you won¡¯t leave and can accept my arrangements. If you agree to my request, you will get everything you want. Including the freedom and respect you hope to get.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t get a peaceful heart.¡± ¡°...¡± Ruan Tianling walked to her side and sat down, no longer continuing the previous topic. ¡°I have sent the evidence to the police station today, and the police will immediately start investigating the crimes committed by Xu Man. Yan Yue has told me everything. I was drugged and about your mental illness, it was both unintentionally revealed by Yan Yue to Xu Man. Xu Man had malintentions, using this to deal with you, she did everything.¡± ¡°How did Yan Yue know about this?¡± Jian Yufei frowned slightly, looking at him sideways. ¡°Last time in H city, Yan Yue happened to come and catch the poisoning incident right after you gave me the drug. As for Ma Qing, she found out when she came here once and happened to see you with Ma Qing.¡± ¡°She is really smart, Ma Qing was just standing with me, she was able to figure out that Ma Qing was a psychologist. She even revealed to Xu Man and made Xu Man check my medical condition, they were both overly concerned about me.¡± Jian Yufei raised the corner of her mouth, her tone was full of sarcasm. It was too far-fetched to say that the whole incident of plotting against her was all Xu Man¡¯s idea. After all, who does Xu Man listen to the most? Isn¡¯t it Yan Yue? Chapter 410 - 410 Unable to be Her Husband_1 Chapter 410: Chapter 410 Unable to be Her Husband_1 She had always put Yan Yue first, but Yan Yue hated her to the bone. Why else would Xu Man help Yan Yue get rid of her, a thorn in their side? Jian Yufei suddenly had a thought. If all of this was genuinely Yan Yue¡¯s attempt to mislead Xu Man into crime, then Yan Yue¡¯s intention was truly terrifying. Ruan Tianling furrowed his brows slightly; Jian Yufei¡¯s words made him feel something was amiss. ¡°You¡¯re saying that when Yan Yue came here, she didn¡¯t know Ma Qing was a therapist?¡± ¡°When she arrived, Ma Qing and I were strolling in the garden. Ma Qing left without uttering a word. So it¡¯s weird that she knew Ma Qing was a therapist, unless she had investigated Ma Qing,¡± Jian Yufei spoke her mind directly. ¡°Or perhaps she saw Ma Qing¡¯s business card. I remember it was on the table, and Yan Yue might have seen it when she arrived.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the latter.¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but try and explain for Yan Yue. Jian Yufei chuckled in sarcasm, ¡°Whatever the case may be, she¡¯s innocent. Everything was done by Xu Man, it has nothing to do with her, Yan Yue.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, I¡¯m serious. The thought of remarrying you is also sincere,¡± Ruan Tianling earnestly said from behind. Jian Yufei turned to look at him. His eyes were profound, and his face didn¡¯t show a hint of nonchalance. Maybe his words were true, but did she need to care or accept them? What did his attitude have to do with her? ¡°I¡¯m not marrying you again, and I¡¯m serious about that as well,¡± Jian Yufei responded, equally resolute. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned gloomy, his dark eyes deeply gazing at her retreating figure, his lips pressed into a straight line. ********* No sooner had Ken left than Xu Man rushed to the Yan Family house. ¡°Manman, you promised to help me plead with Big Brother Ruan today, what¡¯s the result?¡± She rushed into Yan Yue¡¯s bedroom, anxiously inquiring. Yan Yue was resting against her headboard. Hearing Xu Man¡¯s shrill voice, she couldn¡¯t help but frown uncomfortably. Chapter 411 - 411 Now Only She Can Save You_1 Chapter 411: Chapter 411 Now Only She Can Save You_1 ¡°Yueyue, come on, tell me, what was the result!¡± Xu Man rushed up and grabbed her arm, using a bit too much force, which hurts Yan Yue¡¯s slender arm right away. Yan Yue got up and pulled her hand away, looked at her, and then handed her a voice recorder. ¡°You might not believe me even if I told you, listen for yourself.¡± Xu Man quickly turned on the voice recorder, and it played the conversation between Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue from this morning. In the conversation, Yan Yue had been pleading for her, but Ruan Tianling¡¯s attitude was rigid; he showed no intention of backing down. She could hear the sternness in his voice and his firm determination to punish her. As Xu Man listened, her face grew ashen. Eventually, she slid down from the bed and sat on the carpet, leaning against the bed with a lifeless body, as if she had lost all her strength. ¡°How could this happen? Even when you pleaded with Brother Ruan, he ignored... Yueyue, Brother Ruan should have let me off considering you!¡± Xu Man widened her eyes with panic and asked her in a hurry. Yan Yue was her only lifeline now. The more Ruan Tianling loved her in the past, the more embarrassing it was for her now. The hand hidden under the quilt clenched hard. Her fingernails bit into her palm. She suppressed the madness in her heart, dropped her eyes sadly, and said, ¡°He¡¯s been entranced by Jian Yufei, and now his eyes are only on Jian Yufei. Manman, to tell you the truth, the only person who can save you now is not me, it¡¯s Jian Yufei.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°If Jian Yufei agrees to let you off, Tianling will let you off. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°You mean, you want me to beg Jian Yufei?!¡± Yan Yue frowned uncomfortably, ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want you to beg her either, but now, she¡¯s the only one who can save you. Manman, Tianling only wants to punish you for her. If it weren¡¯t for Jian Yufei¡¯s attitude, do you think Tianling would treat you like this? We grew up together. Tianling has always seen you as a sister and has feelings for you. He wouldn¡¯t treat you so cruelly, but if Jian Yufei doesn¡¯t let you go, he won¡¯t let you go either!¡± Chapter 412: 412 Xu Man Gets Arrested_1 Chapter 412: Chapter 412 Xu Man Gets Arrested_1 Xu Man clenched her fists, filled with resentment towards Jian Yufei at this moment. ¡°Jian Yufei, why was she saved then! Why didn¡¯t she fall to her death! It would have been so good if she had died back then!¡± Even at this point, Xu Man hadn¡¯t realized her mistakes. Yan Yue lowered her eyes slightly, naturally not going to discuss these matters with Xu Man. ¡°Manman, we¡¯ve both been ruined by Jian Yufei...¡± Yan Yue said sorrowfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask my father to help you, to try and lessen your sentence, so you won¡¯t suffer while you¡¯re inside.¡± ¡°Yueyue, I don¡¯t want to go to prison!¡± Xu Man scrambled up to grasp her hand, her eyes welling up with tears. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m the daughter of the Xu Family, I have a great future ahead of me, I don¡¯t want to go to prison. I¡¯m still young, I¡¯m not even married yet, I really don¡¯t want to go to jail...¡± While Xu Man was earnestly begging for Yan Yue¡¯s assistance at the Yan residence, Ruan Tianling had already sent the evidence of her crimes to the police station. Hiring an assassin to kill someone is a serious offense, especially when the perpetrator is the daughter of the Xu Family, with a prestigious and notable identity. Such a beloved and pampered heiress, capable of hiring a killer, naturally sent shockwaves through the police station. ¡°Hurry up and get in the car!¡± The police officer impatiently ordered Xu Man. The latter glared back fiercely and arrogantly shouted, ¡°Do you know who I am? I am the daughter of the CEO of Xu Family, you should be polite with me. I¡¯m not guilty, I¡¯m innocent!¡± ¡°Stop rambling, get in the car!¡± The police didn¡¯t care who she was. If she committed a crime, she should be punished. Even an emperor is no exception to this law. Xu Man was pushed into the car, the doors were shut, and the police car slowly pulled away. Watching the police car disappear in the distance, Yan Yue wiped the tears from her face, her previous sorrow vanished without a trace. ¡°Miss, do you want me to call the master?¡± The servant asked for her guidance. Yan Yue shook her head, ¡°No need. Just let me know when my father is back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Yue went back upstairs to rest. News of Xu Man¡¯s arrest had already spread, even Jian Yufei knew about it. Aunt Li had heard about Xu Man ordering an assassination attempt on Jian Yufei long ago. She came to Jian Yufei¡¯s side and said, ¡°Miss Jian, Miss Xu has been arrested, this serves her right.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t feel overly excited. Putting down the book she was reading, she said to Aunt Li, ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯d like to go out for a walk tomorrow. Would you accompany me?¡± Chapter 413: 413: Going back to the Ruan Family Old House_1 Chapter 413: Going back to the Ruan Family Old House_1 ¡°It¡¯s likely to rain again tomorrow, the road will be slippery. It might be better if we go out the day after tomorrow.¡± Jian Yufei nodded her head, she didn¡¯t care. She just wanted to go out for a walk and not feel trapped here. Ruan Tianling was working in his study until late evening when he came down to find Jian Yufei still sitting in the living room reading. He went over to tell her that they were going to Ruan Family¡¯s ancestral house the next day, and she would be joining him. Jian Yufei asked perplexedly, ¡°Why do I have to go too?¡± ¡°Because Grandfather wants you to come.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± She had left that place once and never wanted to go back. ¡°You won¡¯t go back even if Grandfather asks you?¡± Ruan Tianling sat down beside her, his thin lips curling slightly as he asked her with a smile. ¡°I am not related to the Ruan Family at all. You can go back yourself if you want to, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s tone was indifferent, she had completely disassociated herself from the Ruan Family. Ruan Tianling suddenly reached out his hand to touch her belly, a smirk on his face. ¡°He should be related to the Ruan Family. Since he is a part of the Ruan family, he should come along.¡± Why was he so insistent that she goes back? Stopping in her tracks, Jian Yufei turned to look at him, ¡°Is tomorrow a significant day?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why do you want me to go?¡± The man casually mentioned, ¡°Because I need you to visit once ¨C you wouldn¡¯t go back otherwise, would you?¡± True, even if he asked her to go back a thousand times, she would not agree. He was simply using a condition to attempt to negotiate with her. Jian Yufei thought for a moment and said, ¡°I will go back with you, but that doesn¡¯t mean anything. I would not agree to remarry you, but you will have to agree to a condition of mine.¡± ¡°I agree to the first part, but your condition must be within my acceptance.¡± Ruan Tianling responded with a smile on his lips, his posture relaxed, adopting the attitude of a savvy businessman. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t dare to hope that he would agree to let her go. She said, ¡°My condition is not too much to ask. I only hope you will stop troubling my family. No matter what happens, you cannot harass them. Of course, if they do something wrong themselves, the police will handle it ¨C there is no need for you to step in.¡± Chapter 414: 414 Dont dream of keeping this young master out_1 Chapter 414: Chapter 414 Don¡¯t dream of keeping this young master out_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s chilly eyes stared at her, with a shadow of darkness flitting across the depths of his gaze. Her proposal indicated she was still contemplating escape. The fact that she now obediently stayed here was because she feared he would make things difficult for her family. If he stopped harassing her family, she would have no worries, and could confidently flee. Last time, he forced her to come back by threatening her family, as he hadn¡¯t thought she would attempt to escape. Since she had done it once, he would always be on guard so she couldn¡¯t do it a second time. It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t use her family to restrain her, he had plenty of other methods. ¡°Alright, I promise,¡± Ruan Tianling nodded indifferently, very quickly. Jian Yufei also nodded: ¡°Remember what you said.¡± She turned and continued upstairs, and sensing Ruan Tianling following her, she picked up on his intentions from his footsteps. Jian Yufei walked at a leisurely pace with the man matching her steps from behind, also unhurried. As Jian Yufei pushed open the door to her room intending to swiftly close it, Ruan Tianling braced the door with his hand, flashing her a wicked smile. As the female servant met his icy gaze, she was jerked from her pleasant fantasies back to harsh reality: ¡°Yes, Master!¡± While Jian Yufei was bathing, she sensed the noise from downstairs. ¡°Master, the ladder is here!¡± ¡°Set it up.¡± ¡°Alright...¡± Jian Yufei turned off the shower, threw a robe hastily over herself and opened the door. She walked to the balcony and saw two servants carefully leaning a ladder against it. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling stood with one hand in his trouser pocket, oozing a regal aura. As he looked up, their eyes met. Jian Yufei slightly furrowed her forehead. Was he planning to climb this ladder up? Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled into a roguish grin. Woman, your guess is correct. I am indeed going to climb this ladder. Tonight, don¡¯t you dare attempt shutting me out. ¡°Master, it¡¯s ready.¡± Ruan Tianling gripped the ladder single-handedly, ascending one rung at a time, while Jian Yufei observed him from her balcony, her expression impassive. His gaze never strayed from her, the depth of his eyes held a fiery light, like a beast who had spotted its prey ¨C focused, determined, and relentless. Chapter 415: 415 Climbing up to the Balcony_1 Chapter 415: Chapter 415 Climbing up to the Balcony_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s fingers, resting on the railing, moved slightly. If she toppled the ladder, would he fall to his death? The answer was that he wouldn¡¯t die, but he¡¯ll just get injured or crippled, and she would be in trouble too, facing jail or worse consequences. So, she decided against it. Jian Yufei gripped her hands tight, forced to watch helplessly as he climbed the ladder and stepped onto the balcony, appearing majestic as though a deity descending before her. ¡°I thought you would knock down the ladder.¡± As Ruan Tianling¡¯s feet touched the ground, this was the first thing he said to her. Jian Yufei thought to herself, she indeed had such an idea, but even if she knocked it over, it wouldn¡¯t kill him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to resort to climbing balconies.¡± She sarcastically commented. Ruan Tianling scoffed with a triumphant grin, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel like we¡¯re having a secret love affair?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Just like Romeo and Juliet.¡± ¡°You...¡± Jian Yufei struggled shyly for a moment, but the man behind her tightened his grip, holding her even more closely. ¡°This way, with you pressing against me, I will be uncomfortable while sleeping.¡± She had no choice but to voice her discomfort. This reminded Tianling that she was pregnant. He retracted his leg and loosened his grip considerably, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep like this.¡± Jian Yufei laid on her side, facing away from him, a hand cushioning her face. Eyes wide open, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He was right behind her, his scent permeated the air, strong and omnipresent. Every breath she took was tainted with his smell, a scent both familiar and alien to her. She was comfortable with his scent, yet she wanted to move away from him, not to be near him anymore. She really didn¡¯t want to stay by his side. She was certain that she didn¡¯t love him, but she feared becoming accustomed to him, and then unable to part ways. So she had to run away from his side, leave early before she becomes too accustomed to him. It seemed as if he could sense her thoughts, Tianling suddenly turned her around, with his body on top of hers. In the darkness, Jian Yufei¡¯s bright eyes met his dark gaze, their breaths becoming especially noticeable, loud and clear in the quiet darkness. ¡°Before we sleep, how about a goodnight kiss?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a smirk. Chapter 416: 416: Little Darling, I Havent Kissed You Yet_1 Chapter 416: Little Darling, I Haven¡¯t Kissed You Yet_1 ¡°Would you like a goodnight kiss before bed?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a teasing smile. ¡°No!¡± Jian Yufei immediately declined. ¡°What about five minutes?¡± ¡°I said no!¡± ¡°Alright, five minutes then.¡± Ignoring her protests, he bent down and kissed her¡ª A minute later, he released her. Jian Yufei gasped for breath, only to have his kiss descend once more, domineering and yet gentle. Jian Yufei pounded onto his body, but he remained still, his sturdy body lightly covering hers, giving her no sense of his weight. Another minute passed, and he released her. This time, she learned her lesson and didn¡¯t open her mouth to breathe, staring at him with a tight-lipped defensive glare. Ruan Tianling curled his lips in a devilish smile, thinking that she didn¡¯t need to be on guard, as he wasn¡¯t planning to kiss her lips anymore, but other parts of her. A warm, moist kiss landed on her forehead, causing Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes to tremble slightly. Next, his kiss fell on her eyes, covering her lashes. Under the dim outside street light, Jian Yufei watched him dumbfounded as he lowered his head, put his arms on either side of her, closed his eyes and reverently kissed her belly. The moment his hot lips touched her belly, her long ¡®dead¡¯ heart twitched slightly. However, her brain and body quickly rejected the feeling, making the brief sensation disappear without a trace. Her heart remained as cold and hard as ever, without a single crack. Yet when Ruan Tianling kissed her belly, he experienced a strange and wonderful feeling. A sense of protectiveness and adoration filled his heart... This woman was his, and this child was his too! They were all his, no one could take them away from him! He thought, once this child was born, he would cherish them, and make sure they were the happiest baby in the world. For the first time, Ruan Tianling was truly looking forward to the birth of this child. He imagined if the child would look more like their mother or father. Jian Yufei knew nothing of his thoughts as she clenched her fists, her eyes hollowly staring at the ceiling, her expression numb. Ruan Tianling raised his head, seeing her expressionless face, he suddenly felt a pang of disappointment. comment0 comment Chapter 417: 417 Taking You Home To Meet The Elders_1 Chapter 417: Chapter 417 Taking You Home To Meet The Elders_1 He thought, once this child is born, he would shower him with love and affection, making him the happiest baby in the world. For the first time, Ruan Tianling was eagerly anticipating the birth of this child. He wondered if the child would look more like his mother or his father. Jian Yufei knew nothing about his thoughts; she was clenching her fists, her gaze hollow, as she blankly stared at the ceiling. Ruan Tianling looked up at her, noticing her expressionless face, and suddenly felt a sense of disappointment. Like a bucket of cold water had been poured over him, all his enthusiasm cooled down. He laid down next to her, pulled the quilt over both of them, and wrapped his arm around her waist. ¡°Yufei, I am serious. After Yan Yue and I divorce, we will get married.¡± ¡°...¡± Jian Yufei stared at him coldly, her eyes held no change. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t like her icy gaze. ¡°Lele, come back. You can¡¯t follow us,¡± Aunt Li stepped forward to pick him up. Lele barked anxiously at Aunt Li a couple of times. It squeezed against Jian Yufei¡¯s leg and refused to leave. Jian Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling, ¡°Let¡¯s take him with us.¡± He immediately rejected the idea, ¡°Why take him? My mother doesn¡¯t like dogs.¡± A look of distress appeared on Jian¡¯s face. Lele seemed to sense her dilemma. It bit her pants leg, refusing to let go. Jian Yufei crouched down to pick him up, Aunt Li quickly grabbed Lele away, ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re pregnant now. You can play with him a little, but don¡¯t hold him often; you need to be careful about getting infected.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Aunt Li, please take good care of him.¡± ¡°Mhm, I will.¡± Seeing Lele¡¯s pitiful eyes, Jian Yufei helplessly turned around and walked out. Aunt Li, holding Lele, followed them to say goodbye. As they exited the living room, entering the garden, Pili, who was tied to a tree, suddenly woke up. It lazily stood up, on seeing Ruan Tianling, it barked excitedly twice. However, its bark and Lele¡¯s adorable bark were wholly different. The sound felt like a wild beast roaring. Aunt Li¡¯s Lele, hearing the bark, whimpered pitifully, its little body trembling incessantly. Chapter 418: 418 Why Should I Let Her Go_1 Chapter 418: Chapter 418 Why Should I Let Her Go_1 The little Lele in Aunt Li¡¯s arms suddenly made pitiful whimpering noises, her tiny body shivering non-stop. Aunt Li smiled in realization, ¡°I was wondering why this little fellow has been running around in the back garden lately. Turns out, she didn¡¯t dare come to the front, afraid of seeing Pili.¡± Jian Yufei glanced at Pili, who looked as fierce as a lioness. She had no doubt, if it desired, it would definitely break free from its chains and bite someone to death. ¡°Is it possible to get rid of it? I don¡¯t like its barking every day,¡± she said as she glanced at Ruan Tianling. ¡°Pili doesn¡¯t usually bark. You don¡¯t need to be afraid of it. Its primary task is to guard the door, preventing thieves from sneaking in,¡± Ruan Tianling responded with a grin. Of course, Jian Yufei would naturally not believe his words. With such a good security system here, would they really need a dog for monitoring? He was keeping Pili around for no other reason than to keep an eye on her. Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand rested on her shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go, time is almost up.¡± ¡°Mrs. Xu, may I know if you have anything else?¡± Ruan Tianling cheekily asked, his cold eyes clearly indicating that he did not welcome her stay around. Jian Yufei then realized, she was Xu Man¡¯s mother, which immediately made her face turn cold. Xu Man had nearly killed her, hence she wouldn¡¯t be good-natured towards Xu Man¡¯s family. ¡°No more, you all carry on.¡± Mrs. Xu forced a smile, adjusted her hair, and hastily left. Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling walked into the living room. On seeing them, Ruan Anguo wore a kindly smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve come back right at dinner time.¡± ¡°Yufei, come to grandpa. Let me have a good look at you. I want to see if you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± The old master beckoned Jian Yufei cheerfully. She walked over to him, sat down, and greeted him cordially. Ruan Anguo affectionately patted her hand that he was holding. He then let go of her and said, ¡°We all know what Xu Man did to you. The woman just now is Xu Man¡¯s mother, she came to plead for Xu Man. Yufei, should we punish Xu Man?¡± What was grandpa trying to do, hoping that she would spare Xu Man and not pursue her criminal responsibility? Jian Yufei faintly smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, Xu Man tried to murder me with concrete evidence. She didn¡¯t hesitate to make a move on me, so why should I forgive her? Let the court handle the matter impartially, which is fair to everyone.¡± At this, Ruan Anguo burst into hearty laughter. Chapter 419: 419: I Want to Announce Two Things _1 Chapter 419: Chapter 419: I Want to Announce Two Things _1 ¡°Well said! Yes, that¡¯s how it should be. If she dares to bully you, you should strike back without hesitation! Grandpa likes you this way, you are not a bad person, but you also know how to protect yourself.¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback, unexpectedly Grandpa did not intend for her to let Xu Man go, he was testing her attitude. ¡°Master, young master, Miss Jian, dinner is served.¡± Uncle Zhong came over with a smile and announced. Ruan Anguo got up with Jian Yufei¡¯s assistance and they made their way towards the dining table together. ¡°Where are sir and madam?¡± Ruan Anguo asked Uncle Zhong. ¡°They are upstairs and will be here soon.¡± Jian Yufei and the others had just taken their seats when Master and Mistress Ruan arrived too. As soon as she noticed them, Jian Yufei got up and greeted them with a slight smile, ¡°Master Ruan, Mrs. Ruan, hello.¡± They were her in-laws in the past; to her now, they were just a married elder couple with no relation to her. If not for Jian Yufei¡¯s pregnancy, how could Mrs. Ruan have possibly spared her? ¡°The second announcement I would like to make is, I¡¯ve decided to call off my engagement with Yan Yue and remarry Jian Yufei.¡± Mrs. Ruan¡¯s smile froze on her face, ¡°Tianling, this is not what you said before!¡± Ruan Tianling looked at his mother, ¡°Indeed, that was not what I said earlier, but I¡¯ve changed my mind now. Mom, Yufei is carrying my child, I should be marrying her. I don¡¯t want my child to be born out of wedlock.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would have her hand the child over to Yan Yue after birth? By putting the child under Yan Yue¡¯s name, the child wouldn¡¯t be illegitimate.¡± ¡°If Jian Yufei were to become my wife, wouldn¡¯t that be even more legitimate?¡± ¡°But you are engaged to Yan Yue, everyone in the city knows about your relationship. If you call off the engagement now, how can you justify this to Yan Yue? How am I supposed to explain this to the Yan family?¡± Mrs. Ruan was furrowing her eyebrows deeper. ¡°Tianling, Yueyue is a good girl, you two genuinely love each other, you both would be happier together. I know you are doing this for the child¡¯s sake but, it¡¯s unfair to her. It¡¯s also unfair to you and Yueyue.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows tightened, he glanced at Jian Yufei, noticing her calm demeanor, apparently unaffected by his mother¡¯s words. He heaved a sigh of relief, yet a sense of disappointment lingered in his heart. Chapter 420: 420: The important thing is Yufeis Attitude_1 Chapter 420: Chapter 420: The important thing is Yufei¡¯s Attitude_1 He let out a sigh of relief, but there was a hint of disappointment in his heart. Disappointed at her indifferent attitude. ¡°Mom, my relationship with Yan Yue is over, I can¡¯t marry her,¡± Ruan Tianling said nonchalantly. Mother Ruan was about to say something else, but Ruan Anguo¡¯s cold voice interrupted her. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s eat!¡± The father-in-law¡¯s expression was gloomy, and Mother Ruan, his daughter-in-law, didn¡¯t dare to provoke him further. ¡°Everyone eat, we can talk about things after the meal,¡± Father Ruan tried to lighten the mood as he smiled and served Mother Ruan a chicken leg, hoping to keep her quiet. ¡°Have this, your favorite silken tofu dish.¡± Ruan Tianling scooped tofu into Jian Yufei¡¯s bowl. His actions were effortless and considerate. Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t very hungry, but she picked up her chopsticks and silently started eating. Once the meal was over, Ruan Anguo asked everyone to sit in the living room to discuss things more openly. Ruan Anguo¡¯s face turned grave, ¡°How can I trust you? When Yan Yue returned, you were adamant about divorcing Yufei. Then, you also asked me to trust you and give you a chance. Now, you¡¯re repeating the same thing. Who knows if you¡¯ll change your mind later and decide to marry Yan Yue, leaving Yufei again.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile disappeared, and he was at a loss for words. No wonder his grandfather didn¡¯t trust him. If he were in his shoes, he wouldn¡¯t trust himself either. ¡°Grandpa, what do I need to do for you to believe me?¡± ¡°Your attitude isn¡¯t important, what matters is Yufei¡¯s attitude.¡± The old man looked at Jian Yufei and kindly asked her, ¡°Yufei, what are your thoughts? Do you want to remarry Tianling?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s expression was indifferent, as Ruan Tianling peered at her with a profound look, his eyes shrouded in uncertainty. ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s no need for you all to discuss whether I¡¯ll remarry him or not. I¡¯ve never considered it. It doesn¡¯t concern me who Ruan Tianling marries. Anyway, there¡¯s no way we could be together.¡± Mother Ruan¡¯s face immediately turned dark. They sat here as a family, discussing their marriage, treating it as a big deal. But she dismissed their efforts with a single sentence, rendering their solemnity into a joke. Chapter 421: 421 I Love You -_1 Chapter 421: Chapter 421 I Love You -_1 She could never accept such a daughter-in-law, it¡¯d be best if she doesn¡¯t remarry her son again, them not being together is the best solution. ¡°Dad, it seems that Yufei has no intention of remarrying. We can¡¯t force her, since she doesn¡¯t agree, we should respect her decision,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother said with an elegant smile. Ruan Anguo nodded stoically, ¡°Yes, we must respect Yufei¡¯s thoughts this time. If she doesn¡¯t agree, no one can force her.¡± Jian Yufei was a bit surprised, she did not expect her grandfather to choose to respect her. ¡°Grandpa, thank you for your understanding,¡± she said with a small smile. Ruan Tianling stood up with a stern face, ¡°I think everything¡¯s settled then, let¡¯s go back,¡± he said indifferently. He grabbed Jian Yufei¡¯s hand and pulled her towards the exit. His strides were large, and Jian Yufei had to jog to keep up with him. ¡°Tianling, I¡¯ll invite Yueyue over tomorrow, you should come too,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from behind, Tianling paused slightly, then continued walking forward. Once they got to his car, Jian Yufei took out a hair band from her handbag, tied up her long hair into a ponytail, which refreshed her look considerably. Ruan Tianling did not drive away. He gripped the steering wheel and looked at her deeply from the side. Jian Yufei cast a surprised look at him, ¡°Did you take the wrong medicine? You can talk nonsense, but you can¡¯t take medicine haphazardly. But then again, sometimes, you shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense either.¡± There was nothing in her eyes except surprise and disdain, not a hint of being moved. She not only didn¡¯t believe what he said but also disdained his love. Even if he really did fall in love with her, she¡¯d still disdain him. Ruan Tianling curled his lips into a wicked smile, ¡°You¡¯re right, I misspoke.¡± In fact, even he didn¡¯t believe that he could fall in love with her. He said that just to test her sincerity. ¡°Boring!¡± Jian Yufei got comfortable on her seat and fastened her seatbelt, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tianling started the car and headed out. On the way, Madam Xu called him to invite him over for tea. He declined and told her that the police would handle Xu Man¡¯s case and that he couldn¡¯t do anything. Jian Yufei, eyes closed and resting, overheard their conversation. Tianling purposely put the call on speakerphone so that she could hear how desperate the Xu Family was. Jian Yufei looked out the window, the ginkgo tree by the sidewalk had already sprouted leaves which looked lush and green. When autumn comes, they will turn golden yellow. From afar, all she¡¯d see would be golden leaves, it¡¯d be a beautiful sight. She still remembered how haughty, beautiful and superior Xu Man looked when she met her last year, just like a noble princess. Chapter 422: 422: From Mistress to Guest_1 Chapter 422: Chapter 422: From Mistress to Guest_1 Yet, in just a few short months, she was sent to prison, awaiting legal sanctions. In such a short time, she had fallen from heaven to hell. I can¡¯t imagine what she must be feeling. I just hope that once she is prison, she is able to change and stop hurting people upon her release. Actually, she isn¡¯t the only one to descend from heaven to hell. Xu Man isn¡¯t the only one. Once, I too had been cast into hell in an instant. A person must rely on themselves to rise again. If they can¡¯t, they¡¯re destined to live in hell for the rest of their lives. *************** The next day, after breakfast, Jian Yufei and Aunt Li took a car out to go shopping. Ruan Tianling returned to the old residence after receiving a call from his mother. Yan Yue was also invited by Ruan¡¯s mother. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know, nor did she want to know, what they were discussing. As far as she was concerned, Ruan Tianling¡¯s divorce from Yan Yue had nothing to do with her. However, just because she thought that way, doesn¡¯t mean everyone else did. After shopping all morning, Jian Yufei and Aunt Li returned to the villa in the afternoon. As soon as they sat down to have a glass of water, the servant came to say that Miss Yan was here. Her pretty face was icy cold as she arrogantly announced, ¡°You really think that if you fool Ling for a while, he would abandon our engagement and marry you?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, stop dreaming! The person Ling will eventually marry is me. Just wait and see who will be the one marrying into the Ruan family in the end!¡± Jian Yufei answered calmly, ¡°Done talking? If you¡¯re done, please step aside.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, I will not let you continue to gloat!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to say anything. Let Yan Yue think whatever she wanted. Yan Yue glared at her fiercely and then left in long strides. As she was just exiting the living room, out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw Pili sleeping in his doghouse. ¡°Pili!¡± Yan Yue moved towards him joyfully. At the sound of her voice, Pili jolted awake. ¡°Woof woof-¡°. The large Pili jumped out of his doghouse, bounding around Yan Yue cheerfully. At the sound, Jian Yufei and Aunt Li came in, only to see Pili, who was usually fierce, fawning over Yan Yue. * Babies, please leave more comments, add to favorites, give me motivation! Chapter 423: 423: The Scarf You Knit for Me? _1 Chapter 423: Chapter 423: The Scarf You Knit for Me? _1 ¡°Pili, I thought I would never see you again, but now you¡¯re back!¡± Yan Yue squatted down with excitement, reaching out to stroke Pili¡¯s neck. Pili squinted its eyes delightfully, enjoying her touch as it snuggled its sturdy body against her. Auntie Lee awkwardly explained to Jian Yufei, ¡°Miss Jian, in fact, Pili was a birthday gift that Miss Yan gave to our young master when he turned eighteen.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Jian Yufei replied lightly, without any significant response. Mistaking her apathy for displeasure, Auntie Lee added, ¡°When everyone believed Miss Yan had died, even Pili was aware of Miss Yan¡¯s ¡®death¡¯. Pili refused to eat or drink and almost died. During that time, our young master was too busy to take care of it, so he gave Pili to a dog-loving friend to take care of it. This arrangement lasted for several years.¡± As soon as Auntie Lee¡¯s voice trailed off, Yan Yue suddenly turned to look at them. Her gaze was fixed on Jian Yufei, her mouth forming a proud and boastful smile. She was flaunting how close her relationship with Pili was. Jian Yufei almost laughed. Proud of having a good relationship with a dog? Seriously? Yan Yue approached them, and asked Auntie Lee authoritatively, ¡°When did you bring Pili back?¡± ¡°Just a few days ago.¡± ¡°Did Ling personally bring it back?¡± Ruan Tianling headed upstairs in long strides. As he opened the door to their bedroom, he saw Jian Yufei sitting on the couch knitting something. He sat down beside her, watched her hands for a while, then asked, ¡°What is this? A scarf for me?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I remember you promised to knit a scarf for me.¡± Jian Yufei looked puzzled and Ruan Tianling, with a stern look, said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you forgot!¡± ¡°When did I promise you?¡± ¡°Before grandfather¡¯s birthday last year.¡± Jian Yufei finally remembered. She had knitted a scarf as a birthday gift for her grandfather. Ruan Tianling also asked her to knit one for him. But at that time, he didn¡¯t specifically ask her to knit for him, so she just played dumb and pretended not to understand his intentions. Lowering her eyes, she continued to knit, ¡°I don¡¯t remember making a promise.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, are you trying to back out?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s backing out?¡± ¡°You clearly promised me!¡± Ruan Tianling persisted. He was adamant that her agreeing in his memory meant that she had made a promise. Chapter 424 - 424 If You Don’t Talk I Will Dismantle it_1 Chapter 424: Chapter 424 If You Don¡¯t Talk I Will Dismantle it_1 Jian Yufei said in silence, ¡°Did I ever say I would knit for you? I don¡¯t think so, so I never made any promises.¡± The color on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened further. ¡°You clearly agreed! Your silence was consent!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you consider yourself an object?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You¡¯re silent, so you admit you¡¯re an object?¡± Jian Yufei rolled her eyes at him, before continuing to knit. Ruan Tianling was left speechless in anger, but he couldn¡¯t find words to counter her. But he couldn¡¯t just let it go. He was stubborn, and the less things went his way, the more he refused to back down. Ruan Tianling reached out and grabbed the small piece that Jian Yufei was knitting. Holding it in his hand, he asked her, ¡°Who is this for?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Jian Yufei reached out to grab it back, but he pushed away her hand, quickly withdrew the knitting needle, and held onto the thread. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll unravel it!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him angrily, biting her lower lip fiercely. Ruan Tianling stared at her, his eyes full of dark menace. Jian Yufei glared back at him, her eyes filled with cold resentment. She didn¡¯t hate him for ruining her knitting; she hated his dominance and taking everything by force. She hated how he¡¯d been hurting her, coercing her, making her live under extreme pressure for such a long time. How she wished she could escape from this devil right away. Without him, her life would surely be wonderful. But with him, she felt as if she were living in hell, where she could never see the sun or breathe in the fresh, free air. In her previous life, he had ruined her. In this life, she felt he was planning to do it again. After going to great lengths to get a second chance at life, she couldn¡¯t let him ruin her again. She had to break free from him, she must! ¡°Repeat what you just said!¡± Ruan Tianling stood up. His towering figure in front of her instantly gave her a heavy sense of oppression. Jian Yufei bravely glared at him, pointing to the door and saying, ¡°I want you to get out. Get out!¡± This damned woman! ¡°No one has ever dared to speak to me like that!¡± Ruan Tianling growled in anger, his dark face terrifying. Chapter 425 - 425 You better not fall in love with me_1 Chapter 425: Chapter 425 You better not fall in love with me_1 Anyone who dared to tell him to get lost must be tired of living. You damn woman, are you tired of living? Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°I said it to you, what are you gonna do about it?¡± Ruan Tianling clenched his fists, fearing he might strangle her in an unguarded moment! He had been kind enough to her, not only deciding to call off his engagement with Yan Yue for her sake, but even planning to marry her. But what about her? She simply disregarded everything he provided her, always behaving coldly to him, without once showing a friendly face. Ruan Tianling found himself a fool, why would he keep such a woman by his side. According to his past practice, he would have dumped her in Java Country long ago. Now, not only does he keep her around, but he also always takes the initiative to approach her, making him feel utterly disgraced! ¡°Believe it or not, I can sell you abroad immediately, making it impossible for you to return, to let you see what true hell is like!¡± ¡°I believe you, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do!¡± ¡°Then you dare to defy me still!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s laughter deepened at the corners of her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s not me opposing you, it¡¯s you against me, you¡¯re battling yourself. Let me go, and no one will stand against you!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore, she turned and sat on the edge of the bed, picked up a book and started flipping through it. Her indifference, lack of care, apathy, only served to ignite his discontent. But what could he do, go up and grab her and make her keep arguing with him? That would be too childish! Forget it, a wise man doesn¡¯t argue with women, he¡¯ll let her off this time. Ruan Tianling huffed and strode out of the room. He didn¡¯t even know where he was going, heading straight downstairs, deciding to check on Pili. Just as he reached the living room, the maid came out from the kitchen and immediately spotted the bundle of string in his hand. Noticing the maid¡¯s stare, he looked down and realized he was still clutching it. He casually tossed the messy string to the maid and casually said, ¡°Get rid of it.¡± ¡°Young Master, isn¡¯t this...¡± the maid looked puzzled. ¡°This is what?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the shoe made by Miss Jian for the baby? Why did you break it? It looked good when I saw it.¡± ¡°...¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were a bit strange. Chapter 426: 426 Lots of Baby Shoes_1 Chapter 426: Chapter 426 Lots of Baby Shoes_1 ¡°Are you saying that these were knitted by Jian Yufei for the baby?¡± ¡°Yes. Miss Jian didn¡¯t know how to knit baby shoes, so she asked me. I gave her a bit of guidance, and she got the hang of it quickly. Baby shoes are tiny, so they don¡¯t take long to make.¡± Aunt Li studied the half-unraveled shoe in her hand, her eyebrows furrowing slightly, ¡°It looks like this shoe was nearly finished. Why was it undone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a ball of yarn, how could this be a shoe!¡± Ruan Tianling retorted, unconvinced. Aunt Li chuckled, ¡°Shoes knitted from yarn don¡¯t need a mold. Just knit a piece, then sew it up with a needle. Besides, baby shoes aren¡¯t for walking, they¡¯re for warmth. So as long as the piece knitted from the yarn looks like a shoe when sewn up, it¡¯s fine.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly felt childish for having unraveled something meant for his child. ¡°Young Master, why did Miss Jian unravel it? Did she not do a good job?¡± Aunt Li continued to probe. ¡°...My child wearing such poor-quality shoes? Discard this. Tomorrow, I will buy dozens more, all of the very best quality.¡± Aunt Li insistently replied, ¡°Young Master, no matter the quality, shoes knitted by a mother for her child are special due to her sentiment. You shouldn¡¯t have destroyed Miss Jian¡¯s hard work.¡± Jian Yufei only glanced before signing and handing the list back to the sender. ¡°Miss Jian, it¡¯s so considerate of our young master to buy so many shoes in advance for the future young master.¡± Aunt Li also came to look at the shoes while flying a flag for Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei reclined on the couch, her eyes fixed on the TV, ignoring the shoes. He must have found out what he destroyed yesterday was the baby shoe she made so today he sent so many shoes over. But no matter how many shoes he buys, he can¡¯t undo anything. What he destroyed was her effort, her love for their child, her sentiment. How could he possibly make up for that? ¡°Miss Jian, don¡¯t you find them adorable?¡± Aunt Li arranged the shoes on the coffee table, so full it looked like a shoe sale. Jian Yufei stood up indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m going to the backyard for a walk. You guys can handle these.¡± Having said this, she headed towards the backyard. ¡°Aunt Li, actually I think the young master treats Miss Jian quite well. But her attitude is always so cold.¡± One of the maids whispered to Aunt Li. Chapter 427: 427: They Already Have a Child _1 Chapter 427: Chapter 427: They Already Have a Child _1 ¡°Aunt Li, I actually think the Young Master treats Miss Jian quite well. But she always seems so cold,¡± the maid muttered to Aunt Li. Aunt Li glanced at her, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you see how well Miss Jian treated the Young Master before?¡±. When she first got married, Yufei was indeed extremely devoted to Tianling, considering his feelings in everything she did. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t appreciate her at that time, and just when Miss Jian became disheartened, he only then began being nice to her. Oh, what karmic retribution is this? Why can¡¯t the two treat each other well at the same time? The maid naturally sided with Tianling, ¡°The Young Master just hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Miss Jian at that time. She should have held on a bit longer; then she would have had the Young Master¡¯s favor now.¡± ¡°Go, do your chores!¡± Aunt Li waved irritably to dismiss her, fiddling alone in the living room with adorable baby shoes. When Yan Yue walked into the living room, she saw the coffee table filled with baby shoes. A baby shoe isn¡¯t even half the size of a grown-up¡¯s palm; they¡¯re so small and suitable only for infants. Each pair is so adorable, the shoes are soft, and just looking at them could melt anyone¡¯s heart. Seeing her reaction, Aunt Li shivered inwardly. Did she make a mistake? Maybe she shouldn¡¯t have told her the truth. ¡°Miss Yan, the Young Master is truly decided on remarrying Miss Jian. Now that they even have a child, you should let go. The Young Master perhaps isn¡¯t your happiness.¡± Aunt Li kindly advised her, but Yan Yue just couldn¡¯t take it in. She drooped her eyelids, her eyes frosty as they stared at the shoes. A moment ago she even thought the shoes were adorable, but now they seemed so ugly, so glaring! He actually had a child with Yufei, they even had a child already! Tianling had only just proposed divorce recently. Before he proposed ending their relationship, Yufei was already pregnant with his child. He betrayed her! He had been deceiving her all this while, lying to her! No wonder he wanted Yufei to move in here, and even decided to divorce her to marry Yufei. It now all makes sense; it¡¯s all because Yufei was pregnant. Oh, is this the so-called glory through one¡¯s child? Chapter 428: 428 Red Rose and White Rose_1 Chapter 428: Chapter 428 Red Rose and White Rose_1 Yan Yue couldn¡¯t express what she was feeling at the moment. She was just very angry, very uncomfortable, so uncomfortable that she wanted to destroy everything! ¡°Miss Yan, Miss Yan?¡± Her aunt Li¡¯s voice brought her thoughts back. Yan Yue angrily turned around and left briskly. She hadn¡¯t even been there for a few minutes before she left in a huff. Aunt Li was relieved, and she genuinely hoped Yan Yue would accept her defeat graciously. Jian Yufei and the others didn¡¯t know that Yan Yue had come over. Aunt Li didn¡¯t mention it either. She didn¡¯t want to tell Jian Yufei, didn¡¯t want to add to her burdens. In the afternoon, Ruan Tianling came home and didn¡¯t find Jian Yufei in the living room. He called Aunt Li and asked her, ¡°Where is she?¡± Aunt Li naturally knew that he was asking about Jian Yufei. ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian is resting upstairs.¡± Jian Yufei frowned in annoyance. Wasn¡¯t this man irritating? If he wanted to know, couldn¡¯t he just read it himself? It seemed Ruan Tianling could see through her thoughts. He chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to read it. Just give me a brief introduction.¡± Like she would introduce it to him! Just as Jian Yufei was about to refuse, something crossed her mind, her eyes flickering with a spark. She turned to the page she had marked and casually said, ¡°This book contains several novels. I¡¯ll just pick the most classic one to tell you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ruan Tianling agreed instantly. He didn¡¯t care about the content of the novel at all. He just wanted to force her to talk to him. ¡°The most classic novel in here is ¡®Red Rose and White Rose.¡¯ The essence of this novel could be summarized with one of the author¡¯s quotes.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it? Tell me about it.¡± Ruan Tianling laid flat on the bed, hands cushioned behind his head, waiting comfortably for her to read the book to him. Jian Yufei sat up and placed the book on her bent knees. She stared at a paragraph on the page and began to recite in a low voice, ¡°Perhaps every man has had two such women, at least two. Marry a red rose, and over time the red turns into a smear of mosquito blood on the wall, and the white is still ¡®the moonlight in front of the window.¡¯ Marry a white rose, the white then becomes a sticky glob of rice on one¡¯s clothing, while the red becomes a cinnabar mole in the center of one¡¯s heart.¡± Chapter 429: 429: Who is Your Moonlight and Cinnabar Mole_1 Chapter 429: Chapter 429: Who is Your Moonlight and Cinnabar Mole_1 After reciting the passage, she paused, then turned to glance at him: ¡°Did you understand what it said?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep eyes stared at her, he smiled, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re my mosquito blood or a mole on my heart?¡± Of course, he understood the sarcasm in her words. She was mocking him, treating her like mosquito blood after marrying her and treating her like a mole on his heart after divorcing her and getting engaged with Yan Yue. He found the words were really quite good, but they didn¡¯t apply to him. Jian Yufei smirked sarcastically, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask if you¡¯re mosquito blood or a grain of rice in my heart?¡± ¡°Then who is your moonlight and mole?¡± Ruan Tianling immediately countered. Jian Yufei put down the book, got off the bed, and walked to the balcony, ¡°Definitely not you.¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression was a bit gloomy. Jian Yufei put her hands on the railing, looking down at the white doghouse with a tree as tall as a person. It was almost sunset, and Pili, the dog, woke up. It was standing under the tree, eating its meal heartily. Pili was a noble breed of Tibetan Mastiff, with a layer of thick red hair, its head like a lion, majestic, noble, quiet, and brave. Though it was treated like a cherished pet, its kingly aura did not diminish one bit. Nobody dared to look down upon Pili or dismiss it as just a dog. And no one dared to call it a thing. Everyone respectfully called it Pili, but Jian Yufei referred to it as a thing. Did she believe that like ordinary dogs, Pili can be treated with contempt? Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes, ¡°Well, Pili is sort of my partner.¡± ¡°So?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t understand his point. The man had to spell it out: ¡°You should show it some respect.¡± Now she understood what he was saying. Jian Yufei smiled softly, ¡°If I respect it, will it respect me?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You want me to respect a dog, which means you do understand the meaning of ¡®respect¡¯. In that case, have you ever respected me?¡± ¡°...¡± Ruan Tianling regretted it; he should not have brought up the matter of ¡®respect¡¯. Chapter 430: 430: Pili is my Partner_1 Chapter 430: Chapter 430: Pili is my Partner_1 ¡°...¡± Ruan Tianling regretted it, he should never have mentioned the word ¡®respect¡¯. But Pili is the only pet he has raised. They have been together for many years. Their relationship is both master-pet and friend-partner. So it¡¯s right for him to demand others to respect it, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Send it away, or send me away. I feel uncomfortable seeing it every day,¡± Jian Yufei frowned and said. For some reason, Pili gave her a feeling of extreme danger, as if an accident could happen at any time when it was around. ¡°I can¡¯t send it away. I once sent it away, and now I¡¯ve taken it back. I can¡¯t send it away again,¡± Ruan Tianling replied to her. Jian Yufei glanced at him, spotting the determination in his eyes. He would never let Pili go. Pili is an intelligent and emotional animal. Once it identifies Ruan Tianling, it wouldn¡¯t identify with anyone else. He sent Pili away before because he didn¡¯t want to be reminded of things when he saw it. He didn¡¯t want Pili to linger in every place it had lived, evoking memories. Now that he¡¯s brought Pili back, it must be so happy. He loves this Tibetan Mastiff, very much. He couldn¡¯t bear to let it go, and Pili couldn¡¯t bear to leave him either. She didn¡¯t want to compete with a dog, lest others brand her petty, unable to tolerate a dog. ¡°Do whatever you like! But I won¡¯t accept it!¡± She said and turned to walk into the bedroom. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll accept it with time,¡± Ruan Tianling leaned against the railing, his arms crossed over his chest, lips curving with a wicked smile. She wouldn¡¯t accept it, the beast was so fierce that she didn¡¯t even dare to glance at it more than necessary, how could she accept it? Only Yan Yue had the courage to approach and touch it. Jian Yufei thought of how Yan Yue was petting Pili yesterday, and she shuddered. Wasn¡¯t she afraid Pili would suddenly lose its temper and bite her? Ruan Tianling walked into the bedroom and sat down next to Jian Yufei. The latter quickly rose, not wishing to sit next to him. As she got up, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto his lap. His arm swiftly encircled her body, holding her up close, face-to-face. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart thumped nervously. ¡°What are you doing, let me go!¡± Chapter 431: 431: Youre Still Thinking About Him!_1 Chapter 431: Chapter 431: You¡¯re Still Thinking About Him!_1 She pushed his body away, but Ruan Tianling caught her hand and kissed it. She pulled her hand back in shock, staring at him in terror. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Ever since that time on the couch downstairs, when he touched her in such a way, he had not done anything overly intrusive. At most, he would force a kiss upon her. Because he had constantly kept his distance from her, she had let her guard down, thinking she was safe. But now, she could clearly sense his dominant aura coming off him in waves. His eyes had even changed color. His originally brown eyes were now veiled in a thick layer of dark mist, terrifying in their depth. And the muscles beneath his exquisite clothes were taut, hinting at an incredible explosive and restraining power. Jian Yufei was all too familiar with these changes in his body. He was extremely dangerous in this state. Ruan Tianling wrapped his arms around her waist tightly, pressing her soft chest against his. ¡°The doctor said after three months, we can.¡± Xiao Lang, those words seemed far and unfamiliar. That man in her heart felt like the most familiar stranger. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling bit down on her chin. Jian Yufei winced in pain, jolted back to reality. ¡°Are you a dog?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking about him!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice sounded deep as he stated the fact, his face showing his displeasure. ¡°Despite being abandoned by him on the day of your engagement, you¡¯re still thinking about him!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you really are low. You would still think about such a man!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in anger. He dared to call her ¡®low¡¯. Who was the one that¡¯s ¡®low¡¯! They were divorced, yet who was the one holding onto her, refusing to let go? Who was the one that was truly ¡®low¡¯! ¡°Let me go. I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± Jian Yufei spoke coldly. In contrast to his heated emotions, she seemed cold and indifferent. There she was again, with that damned nonchalant, uncaring expression. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t understand himself. He didn¡¯t want her to argue with him, yet he couldn¡¯t stand to see her look so indifferent in front of him. Her indifference felt like punching cotton, a sense of powerlessness that drove him crazy. ***** Chapter 432: 432 I still have to punish you_1 Chapter 432: Chapter 432 I still have to punish you_1 His eyes narrowed as he inquired, the last few words leaving his lips tinged with a bitterness that made his teeth grind. Jian Yufei hesitated, almost forgetting Xiao Lang¡¯s name as it wasn¡¯t mentioned by him. Xiao Lang, the name seemed so distant and unfamiliar. The man was like a familiar stranger in her heart. Suddenly, a nibble on her chin pulled her back to reality, causing a jolt of pain. ¡°Are you a dog or what?¡± ¡°You are thinking about him!¡± Ruan Tianling pointed out sternly, his face colored with anger, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want you! He abandoned you on your engagement day, and you¡¯re still thinking about him!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re truly pathetic, to still think about such a man!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in anger; he actually had the nerve to call her pathetic. I wonder who the pathetic one is! They were divorced, yet who was it that wouldn¡¯t let her go? Who, in the end, was actually the pathetic one! ¡°Let me go, I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± Jian Yufei spoke coldly, showing absolute indifference in contrast to his explosive emotions. He lowered his head and bit her shoulder¡ª¡ª Jian Yufei winced in pain, furrowing her brows. Ruan Tianling lifted his head, a wicked smile curling his lips: ¡°Remember, make every effort to let me become a cinnabar mole in your heart.¡± *********************I am the separation line that has gone berserk****************** Jian Yufei¡¯s body was slender and weak, essentially strengthless. In front of Ruan Tianling, her little strength was not worth mentioning. His kiss left her reeling, and she quickly lost all her strength¡ª¡ª *********** ¡°Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t touch me, I find you disgusting.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s hands pressed against his chest. Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand, ¡°I haven¡¯t been with anyone else for the last few months, how am I disgusting?¡± Who would believe him! In the past, he was surrounded by women, changing his lover every month, he could never be separated from women, how could she believe that he didn¡¯t have a woman for the past few months. Even if it was true, what did it have to do with her. Chapter 433: 433 Unable to Let Go_1 Chapter 433: Chapter 433 Unable to Let Go_1 Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t touched anyone else in the past few months, how am I dirty?¡± Like hell she would believe him! Before, he was never short of women, changing lovers every month. He could never be without a woman, so how could she believe that he hadn¡¯t had a woman in the past few months? Even if it were true, what did it have to do with her? ¡°I still think you¡¯re dirty, I can¡¯t accept you. Let go of me.¡± Ruan Tianling was tense all over. How could he let her go? He lowered himself. ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m really distressed. Could you please, hm?¡± Jian Yufei was a bit stunned. He had never asked for her opinion on these things before. He took what he wanted without considering her feelings. Yet now he was seeking her opinion. ¡°You agreed?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a joyful smirk. Jian Yufei returned to her senses and stared at him, uttering word by word. ¡°I do not agree. Ruan Tianling, I do not agree. Are you going to force me?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You will, right? It wouldn¡¯t be the first time. You¡¯ve forgotten how this child was conceived, haven¡¯t you? It was because you forced me.¡± He could wait for a while, but he couldn¡¯t hold back forever. Jian Yufei pulled the blanket over her body, responding lightly, ¡°Just stay away from me and don¡¯t interfere with my life. Maybe in time, I¡¯ll be able to move on.¡± How could that be possible? Ruan Tianling rose to his feet, declaring, ¡°I¡¯ll give you some time to slowly accept me, but no more than half a month. Not too long.¡± With that said, he turned and headed to the bathroom. Jian Yufei¡¯s brows furrowed in disgust. Why was he always so domineering? She had thought he was going to let her go, to learn to respect her for once. She was wrong. A person like him would never learn the meaning of ¡®respect.¡¯ **************** Yan Yue came to Ruan Tianling¡¯s villa once again. She had become a daily visitor. Each time she arrived, Ruan Tianling was never home. Actually, she wasn¡¯t there to see Ruan Tianling. She came to deliberately make things difficult for Jian Yufei. However, this time, she went straight to play with Pili and didn¡¯t even come to the living room to humiliate Jian Yufei. Aunt Li brought Jian Yufei a glass of warm water. ¡°Miss Jian, I¡¯m afraid Miss Yan will visit often.¡± Chapter 434: 434 Take Pili Out for a Walk_1 Chapter 434: Chapter 434 Take Pili Out for a Walk_1 Aunt Li brought a cup of warm water over to Jian Yufei, ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m afraid Miss Yan will come often. As long as Pili is here, she has a reason to come.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyebrows didn¡¯t move a muscle, ¡°Let her.¡± In her view, Yan Yue was not willing to let go, but also dared not to cling to Ruan Tianling, so she could only resort to dealing with her. But she was not afraid of her, unless she played dirty. If she played fair, it wasn¡¯t certain who would win or lose. After a while, Yan Yue walked in and casually said, ¡°I¡¯m taking Pili out for a walk.¡± It wasn¡¯t a question, just a notification, she didn¡¯t care whether they agreed or not. Aunt Li quickly replied with a smile, ¡°Miss Yan, the master said that Pili is too fierce and can¡¯t be taken out to scare people.¡± ¡°With me, Pili will be very obedient.¡± Yan Yue said confidently. ¡°But...¡± ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about, I¡¯m Pili¡¯s owner, do I need your permission to take it out?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed, and Aunt Li didn¡¯t dare to contradict her. Jian Yufei found it amusing, Yan Yue seemed to have misused ¡®you guys¡¯. Ruan Tianling held the steering wheel, slowly driving away. He pursed his lips, and after a long time, he finally said, ¡°Yue Yue, I have tried my best. But once the feelings are gone, they¡¯re gone, I can¡¯t go back to how it was before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind. I just want to be with you, that¡¯s enough. We can get married, you can also continue to be with Jian Yufei.¡± Yan Yue said humbly. ¡°No, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to you.¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t mind, I really do not!¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at her, his eyes darkening, ¡°Yue Yue, this isn¡¯t you, you shouldn¡¯t compromise like this.¡± ¡°...¡± Yan Yue clutched her seat belt tighter, she looked down dejectedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be like this either. but, I love you so much, I can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡± Ruan Tianling bit his lip, not knowing what to say. The world of love was indeed unreasonable. When in love, any sacrifice seems worth it, and the desire to be together is unstoppable. When out of love, any effort to move on seems impossible. Even if the other person was once the woman he loved so deeply, but once he fell out of love, he could not force himself to be with her. Ruan Tianling thought, he no longer loved Yan Yue, so he didn¡¯t want to be with her. But did he want to be with Jian Yufei, because he loved her? Chapter 435: 435: Probably Havent Been Resting Well Recently_1 Chapter 435: Chapter 435: Probably Haven¡¯t Been Resting Well Recently_1 However, did he want to be with Yufei Jian because he loved her? No, what he felt towards Yufei Jian wasn¡¯t love, it was interest. He was interested in her, and that¡¯s why he wanted to be with her. But he, who had never pursued a girl, didn¡¯t realize that love often started with interest. Neither of them spoke anymore, and the atmosphere was filled by silence. The car arrived at the Yan¡¯s doorstep. Tianling Ruan got out of the car and walked over to Yan Yue¡¯s side to open the door for her. Yan Yue got out of the car, not eager to go in straight away. She looked at him sorrowfully and smiled slightly, ¡°Ling, I will wait for you. I will always be waiting.¡± With a slightly furrowed brow, Tianling Ruan said, ¡°You should go in.¡± ¡°Take care on the road.¡± After she finished speaking, Yan Yue brushed past him, her body suddenly leaning heavily on him. ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Yue took his arm, smiling as she asked, ¡°When will you let me take over the company? I want to start familiarizing myself with the work as early as possible to help share your workload.¡± Even though her father was a Deputy Mayor, he secretly owned a business under his wife¡¯s name. However, all the decisions about the company were made by him. Only a few people knew about his secret business, as it was a small company and he rarely used his political influence to gain business advantages. Those who knew turned a blind eye. Yan¡¯s father smiled with satisfaction, ¡°You¡¯ve only just come back, right now your main focus should be on taking care of yourself. Besides, you¡¯re about to get married, and I plan to give you the company as a dowry when you do.¡± Yan Yue hadn¡¯t mentioned to her family about Tianling Ruan¡¯s proposal for a divorce, and she hoped the Ruan Family would remain silent on the matter. In her view, she was definitely going to marry Tianling Ruan; it was just a temporary setback. However, it was uncertain when this setback would be overcome. ¡°Dad, please let me start getting familiar with the business matters early. Otherwise, it would be too late when I take over, and I¡¯d be in over my head.¡± ¡°What is there to worry about? Your father¡¯s still young and can help manage the company. However, if you¡¯re bored at home, you can go to work for practice.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡± Yan Yue burst out happily. Chapter 436: 436 The Child is a Girl_1 Chapter 436: Chapter 436 The Child is a Girl_1 ¡°Thank you, dad!¡± Yan Yue laughed happily. She thought to herself, when she became more capable and able to stand on her own, the Ruan Family would be more likely to accept her as Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife. For two consecutive days, Yan Yue would bring Pili to Ruan Tianling¡¯s villa every afternoon to hang out. Usually, by the time she brought Pili back in the late afternoon, she would just catch Ruan Tianling returning home. Ruan Tianling would always offer her a ride home, providing Yan Yue with some private time with him. Everyone knew she was intentionally coming to see Ruan Tianling. But Jian Yufei didn¡¯t have any comments about it because it didn¡¯t concern her. As for Ruan Tianling, he also had nothing to say because he knew that Yan Yue was a very proud person. If he told her to stop coming, she would definitely feel upset. He only hoped that she would gradually realize and accept the fact that he no longer loved her. Therefore, every time he dropped her off, he would not engage in excessive conversation, nor make any gestures to give her false hopes. He believed that Yan Yue was just temporarily unable to accept the breakup, and maybe in a few days, she would give up and accept it. He craved this child a lot, didn¡¯t he? But that child was the result of his manipulative methods. She would make him know that after doing such things, he wouldn¡¯t be able to peacefully enjoy the fruit of his actions. The car arrived at the hospital, Ruan Tianling instructed Mrs. Li, watched them walk in, and then drove to the company. Because they didn¡¯t need to queue, the check-up results came out quickly. There were no issues with the fetus, the three-month-old fetus was coming into shape. It had eyes, a nose, mouth, ears, small hands and feet, and a heartbeat. The fetus even sucked its fingers. The doctor said the initial determination was that the child was a girl. However, they needed to wait another month to fully confirm the child¡¯s gender. A girl... Jian Yufei instinctively touched her stomach, her heart beating rapidly. Baby, is it really you? Did you also accompany mommy in this reincarnation? Chapter 437: 437: Pili, Dont!_1 Chapter 437: Chapter 437: Pili, Don¡¯t!_1 Jian Yufei did not know how to describe her feelings, because she was so excited. As she left the hospital, her body was still trembling. Aunt Li, supporting her, felt her trembling and asked with concern, ¡°Miss Jian, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you shivering?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a little cold.¡± Aunt Li looked up at the sky, which was a bit gloomy. She guessed it would rain at night. ¡°We¡¯d better hurry home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± On their return to the villa by taxi, as soon as they entered the garden gate, they heard the voice of Yan Yue. ¡°Pili, I won¡¯t be able to come see you as often anymore. You¡¯ll have to take good care of yourself here, understand?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s voice was tinged with sadness. Pili seemed to understand her words and let out a couple of barks. As Yan Yue turned around with determination, she saw Jian Yufei who had just returned. ¡°Pili, don¡¯t! Stop!!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in a roar. Pili¡¯s teeth stopped just as they were about to touch Jian Yufei¡¯s skin. It lifted its head and looked sideways at the still-panicking Ruan Tianling, letting out a low whimper. ¡°Get away from her!¡± At last, Ruan Tianling came back to his senses. His face was livid, and he stormed forward to kick Pili away. Pili¡¯s massive body was kicked away to a considerable distance. ¡°Yufei, are you okay? Ah, are you okay?¡± Ruan Tianling held Jian Yufei in his trembling arms, frantically checking her neck. Her neck was intact, thankfully, she was not injured. Jian Yufei snapped back to reality, her eyes full of boundless fear, ¡°Ruan... Ruan Tianling, my... my abdomen... it hurts so much...¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart, having just recovered, promptly sank again. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± ¡°My stomach... it¡¯s in pain...¡± ¡°Ah¡ªYoung Master, the baby, Miss Jian¡¯s baby in her stomach!¡± Chapter 438: 438: Panic-Stricken_1 Chapter 438: Chapter 438: Panic-Stricken_1 Aunt Li reminded him in a panicked voice, snapping Ruan Tianling out of his daze as he instantly scooped her up in his arms and dashed outside. He put Jian Yufei on the passenger seat, climbed into the driver¡¯s seat, and fumbled to start the car. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be scared, we¡¯ll be at the hospital soon. You and the child will be fine!¡± Ruan Tianling gripped the steering wheel tightly, driving the car steadily, daring not to speed. The more critical the moment, the calmer he had to be. However, his voice trembled slightly, betraying his panic. Jian Yufei endured the cramping pain that constantly echoed from her stomach, her heart already plunging into a cold abyss. Clutching the seat in agony, a vivid scene from the past replicated in her mind. It was the same then. She sat in this seat, enduring the extreme pain of a miscarriage, ultimately resulting in double tragedy. Fear seized at Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, a fear more intense than the prospect of death itself. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, everything will be fine, trust me,¡± Ruan Tianling reached out and held her hand tightly, attempting to reassure both her and himself. Ruan Tianling¡¯s black eyes glinted with a menacing darkness as he grabbed the doctor by the collar. ¡°Not your best, your everything! Don¡¯t waste my time talking. Get in there now!¡± The doctor was hurled into the operating room. The door was promptly shut, and the emergency room lights lit up. Ruan Tianling stood at the door, motionless for a long moment before finally moving. He leaned against the wall, raising his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead, only to find it smeared with blood. Startled, he glanced down to find his clothes and trousers stained with fresh blood. Ruan Tianling felt a buzzing in his head, momentarily stupefied. ¡°Master, how is Miss Jian?¡± Aunt Li asked, rushing over at this moment. But the sight of the blood on him shocked her into silence, moistening her eyes immediately. In such a situation, it was evident that the child couldn¡¯t be saved. Aunt Li was too terrified to breathe, lowering her head to wipe away her silent tears. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes slightly drooped as he recalled Jian Yufei¡¯s words in the car. Chapter 439: 439: Failed to Save the Fetus_1 Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Failed to Save the Fetus_1 ¡°Save the child... I will remarry you...¡± Remarrying her was for the child, and now that the child was gone, he didn¡¯t have to remarry her. But why did he feel so suffocated and uncomfortable at the thought of not being able to remarry her? ¡°What on earth happened today?¡± Ruan Tianling asked in a low voice, taking a deep breath. Aunt Li wiped away her tears and thoroughly recounted the situation, including every word Yan Yue had said to Jian Yufei. ¡°Miss Jian pushed Miss Yan away, who then suddenly fainted...Then Pili, like a beast unleashed, broke free from its chain rushed over, and threw Miss Jian to the ground...¡± Ruan Tianling had seen that last scene. He had been feeling anxious since this morning when he took them to the hospital then back to the office. He had a feeling something would happen to Jian Yufei, and indeed, that is what happened when he drove back. A cold sweat broke out on Ruan Tianling, thankful that he had come back in time, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable. Pili was capable of tearing a person to pieces. If Pili had bitten down, Jian Yufei would certainly have lost her life. Just the thought of Jian Yufei being torn apart by Pili made him break out in cold sweat. Ruan Tianling tightly clutched Jian Yufei¡¯s hand and brought her hand to his lips for a soft kiss. Her hand was ice-cold, as were his lips. He tuck her hand into the quilt and personally pushed her into her room. Yan Yue¡¯s room happened to be next door. Aunt Li told Ruan Tianling, but he didn¡¯t glance over once, instead staying by Jian Yufei¡¯s side the whole time. In a while, Aunt Li called for someone to bring him clean clothes. Ruan Tianling quickly changed. The sight of the bloody clothes brought him a persistent pain in his heart. Jian Yufei had a long dream. She dreamt of a little girl with two braids waving to her in a garden, calling her ¡°Mommy¡±. The little girl had a round face and big eyes, as delicate as a porcelain doll, incredibly cute. As soon as Jian Yufei saw her, she knew the girl was her child. She ran over joyfully, but suddenly a huge beast sprung out from behind the little girl. It opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the little girl whole. Shrieking with fright, Jian Yufei struggled to wake up from the terrifying dream. Chapter 440: 440 You Killed Her Twice_1 Chapter 440: Chapter 440 You Killed Her Twice_1 A hand suddenly reached out grabbing hers. Startled, she turned to look ¨C and met Ruan Tianling¡¯s gloomy face. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± Ruan Tianling gripped her hand tightly, the gloominess on his face lessening significantly. He raised her hand, holding it tightly in his, brushing his lips against the back of her hand. The first thing on Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was whether her child was still there. She clutched Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Where is the baby? Is the baby still here?¡± She had been hurt a few times before, and each time she woke up asking about the baby, Ruan Tianling always confirmed that the child was fine. But this time, he fell silent. Tears streamed down Jian Yufei¡¯s face instantly, blurring her vision, and she couldn¡¯t stop them. ¡°Yufei, we¡¯ll have children again in the future, lots of them.¡± Ruan Tianling hurriedly comforted her, raising his hand to wipe away her tears only to have his hand slapped away. There was still a needle inserted into Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, and with her sudden movement, the needle was violently pulled out. The sharp pain paled in comparison to the ache in her heart. No one could possibly understand her feelings right now. This morning, when she found out the baby was a girl, she was so happy, so excited. But just like that, the baby was gone! Jian Yufei choked back her sobs, and Ruan Tianling pressed the call button beside the bed, summoning a nurse immediately. ¡°Miss Jian, don¡¯t be too upset. You¡¯ve just had a miscarriage, and crying too much isn¡¯t good for your body.¡± As the nurse reinserted the needle into her hand, she tried to comfort Jian Yufei. She didn¡¯t want to be upset, but she was really in pain... After the nurse left, Ruan Tianling leaned over and lay down on the edge of the bed, gently holding her frail body close. ¡°That was my child too.¡± His chin rested on her shoulder as he spoke in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m also sad that we lost him.¡± Jian Yufei closed her eyes not wanting to see him, her sadness too overwhelming to actually listen to what he was saying. ¡°Yufei, close your eyes and get some sleep. Everything will be fine when you wake up.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you know, you¡¯ve killed her twice,¡± Jian Yufei suddenly opened her eyes and said coldly. Chapter 441: 441 Why do you treat me like this _1 Chapter 441: Chapter 441 Why do you treat me like this _1 The man¡¯s eyelid twitched slightly as she repeated those words. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Jian Yufei closed her eyes, no longer offering any explanation. Ruan Tianling stared at her in confusion, wondering if she had been pregnant before without his knowledge. He never suspected anything. Could she really have been pregnant once? Jian Yufei fell asleep under the influence of the medication, but even in her sleep, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, suggesting her rest was far from peaceful. Ruan Tianling covered her with a blanket and left the sick room. Aunt Li had been waiting outside all along. He asked her to go take care of Jian Yufei, while he went to the room next door. Yan Yue hesitated, her lips quivered as she said remorsefully, ¡°I didn¡¯t mistreat her. I¡¯m just upset that she could win your love. I just lost my temper at her, are you blaming me for that?¡± ¡°Lately you¡¯ve been taking Pili out every day, what have you been doing with it?¡± Ruan Tianling continued to interrogate her, showing no sympathy. Yan Yue opened her eyes wide, tears emerging. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what¡¯s gotten into you? Why do you keep questioning me the moment I wake up! Not only do you not love me anymore, you want to break up. I slightly confronted Jian Yufei, and you treat me like this!¡± Tears rolled down Yan Yue¡¯s face as she looked at him pitifully, stuttering, ¡°Tianling, even if you don¡¯t love me anymore, how can you forget our happy past together? How could you turn so cold towards me overnight? What did I mean to you? Has our love of over a decade left no impression in your heart?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered, and feelings of guilt seeped into his hardened heart. He clenched his fist and said sternly, ¡°Do you know? After you fainted, Pili nearly killed Jian Yufei!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes widened in shock, seemingly unable to accept this truth. ¡°Where¡¯s Jian Yufei?¡± she asked cautiously, ¡°Did something happen to her? Did Pili injure her?¡± Unable to suppress his pain, Ruan Tianling said, ¡°She¡¯s fine, but she¡¯s had a miscarriage.¡± Chapter 442: 442: God is deliberately teasing him_1 Chapter 442: Chapter 442: God is deliberately teasing him_1 Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t suppress his grief as he said, ¡°She¡¯s fine, but she had a miscarriage.¡± Yan Yue bit her lip in silence, then finally replied, ¡°So, you blame me? You think I intentionally had Pili attack Jian Yufei? Tianling, how could you suspect me like that...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Tianling, is that how you see me?¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and remained silent. In his opinion, she wasn¡¯t that kind of person. Yan Yue always came across as a gentle and understanding girl since childhood. He never thought she could mastermind a plot to use Pili against Jian Yufei. However, resentment still lingered in his heart for her. Mainly, if it weren¡¯t for her, his and Jian Yufei¡¯s child wouldn¡¯t have been lost. Even if Yan Yue didn¡¯t mean for it to happen, it¡¯s still her fault. ¡°You should rest. I¡¯ll call your parents to come and take care of you.¡± Ruan Tianling turned to leave, but Yan Yue quickly threw off the covers and got out of bed, taking a few steps towards him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s immediate instinct was to want her to abort the child. But having just lost one child, rejecting another would be too cruel, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡°Tianling...¡± ¡°You should rest, we can talk about the child later.¡± Ruan Tianling withdrew his hand, turned to leave, only to be abruptly hugged from behind by Yan Yue. ¡°Tianling, for the sake of the child, can we please be together? A child needs a full family. This is your child, could you bear to let him only have a mother and no father?¡± Ruan Tianling struggled to free her hold, using up quite some strength to pull her off. ¡°Yueyue, I just lost my child with Jian Yufei, and I¡¯m not in a good mood right now. Further discussions can wait.¡± ¡°Yes, her child is gone, but I am carrying yours! You can¡¯t neglect us because she lost her child. Tianling, when did you become so heartless towards me!¡± Yan Yue accused him tearfully. Ruan Tianling was a whirlwind of exasperation, ¡°You should rest!¡± Leaving her with those words, he strode out of the ward. Gazing at his ruthless departing figure, Yan Yue felt a mix of resentment and agony. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I will win you back, prove to you that I am the one you love the most, and bring you back to my side!¡± Chapter 443: 443: Leave, I Dont Want to See You_1 Chapter 443: Chapter 443: Leave, I Don¡¯t Want to See You_1 Then Yan Yue let her cold laugh seep out. Her plan had been to let Pili bite Jian Yufei to death, but Ruan Tianling came back unexpectedly and saved Yufei just in time. Even though Jian Yufei didn¡¯t die, her child was gone. While pretending to be asleep earlier, she had heard Jian Yufei¡¯s mournful cries from the next room. She knew then that her child was gone. Listening to her heartbreaking cries, Yan Yue felt sheer pleasure. The sadder Jian Yufei cried, the happier she was. With a cold smirk, Yan Yue thought, ¡®you dared to compete with me, you dared to steal from me.¡¯ Now your child is gone but mine is safe. I can¡¯t wait to see your face when you find out that I¡¯m pregnant. Yan Yue suddenly felt thankful that Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t dead. Because she wanted to see her tormented and taste the full bitterness of life to quench the hatred in her heart! ************** When Jian Yufei woke up again, it was already nine at night. Ruan Tianling was by her side all along, silent, with a gloomy mood due to the day¡¯s events. Ruan Tianling picked up the cup again, took a sip of water, and planned to do it again. Jian Yufei quickly covered her mouth, but she was caught by his large hand on her wrist and forcefully pulled away. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself¡ªyou hear me, I¡¯ll do it myself¡ªmm...¡± Her lips were blocked again ¨C the man not only forced some water down her throat but also kissed her for a long time before letting her go. ¡°Bastard!¡± As soon as she was free, Jian Yufei lifted her hand to slap him, but her wrist was gently caught by him. ¡°Don¡¯t lose your temper, it¡¯s not good for your body,¡± Ruan Tianling smirked wickedly, making Jian Yufei so angry that she wished she could tear apart his smile. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re nothing but a bastard!¡± Even in her condition, this was how he treated her. In his eyes, was this kind of behaviour the most important thing? Instead of getting angry, Ruan Tianling smiled and admitted, ¡°Yes, I am a bastard.¡± ¡°Beast!¡± ¡°Yes, I am a beast.¡± ¡°Cold-blooded animal!¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m cold-blooded.¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Jian Yufei was so angry her face turned red ¨C although she was pissed off, at least there was some emotional change, she no longer had the look of utter despair. Chapter 444: 444 Marry Me, Lets Start Over _1 Chapter 444: Chapter 444 Marry Me, Let¡¯s Start Over _1 Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t get angry; instead he laughed and admitted. ¡°Yes, I am a bastard.¡± ¡°Beast!¡± ¡°Yes, I am a beast.¡± ¡°Cold-blooded animal!¡± ¡°Yes, I am cold-blooded.¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Jian Yufei was angry to the point her face became red. She was angry, but at least she was expressive, no longer looking as lifeless as before. The smile on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face widened. ¡°I¡¯ve always been shameless.¡± Jian Yufei detected his deliberate attempt to provoke her, so her anger quickly deflated. She closed her eyes and her mood sunk again, growing pessimistic. Ruan Tianling wiped the smile off his face, placed her hand under the blanket, and sat down beside her. ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m really sorry about the child.¡± He suddenly apologized, his tone heavy. ¡°We will have many more children in the future, trust me.¡± Jian Yufei remembered, but so what? She may have liked this ring then, but it doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯ll like it now. Ruan Tianling continued: ¡°I noticed your look at the time, and on impulse, I bought it. After buying it, I regretted it ¡ª it was a ring you liked, so why did I buy it? I wanted to throw it away, but I couldn¡¯t bear to, so I kept it in the drawer of my desk...¡± ¡°...only recently did I start to take it out and look at it often. I always carried it with me, hoping that one day I could propose to you with this ring. Yufei, now I understand, even before our divorce, you had already nested in my heart. That¡¯s why I was unwilling to let you be with Xiao Lang and why I bought the ring you liked. I guess back then, I subconsciously hoped that one day I could propose to you with this ring.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were half-closed, her gaze completely steady. Ruan Tianling¡¯s words were sincere and heartfelt, but her heart was already dead. ¡°Yufei, marry me. Let¡¯s start over. Will you let me take care of you for the rest of our lives?¡± Ruan Tianling picked up the ring, held her hand, intending to slip the ring onto her finger. However, Jian Yufei firmly clenched her fist, rejecting his proposal. ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you remember what I told you in the car?¡± [If the child is saved, I will remarry you.] That¡¯s what she said back then, but even at that moment, Ruan Tianling knew the chances of the child being saved were slim. Chapter 445: 445 I Will Give You Everything_1 Chapter 445: Chapter 445 I Will Give You Everything_1 She had said so at the time, but even then, Ruan Tianling knew that the chances of saving the child were slim. He gripped the ring tightly, clenching his jaw, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault!¡± ¡°I know, but you are also to blame.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Do you know? I have two knots in my heart, I can¡¯t accept you, I will never be able to.¡± Ruan Tianling thought that the two knots she mentioned, were the force he used with her and the abortion. He tightly held her hand, his voice becoming even lower, ¡°It was my fault for hurting you that time, I apologize. But this is not entirely my fault, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Jian Yufei closed her eyes, the experiences of the two abortions were etched in her memory. For a woman, having an abortion is a huge trauma. But for her, it was not only physical harm but also massive psychological trauma. The first time it made her lose hope, she died inside. The door of the ward was left ajar, the light from the corridor outside poured in, along with a faint shadow. Yan Yue stood outside the door, able to see half of Ruan Tianling¡¯s back through the crack. She heard their entire conversation. The domineering love, deep possessiveness, and unconditional spoiling that Ruan Tianling used to have for her, all of it had now shifted to Jian Yufei. Yan Yue felt that her pain at this moment was no less than that of Jian Yufei¡¯s. Because a large piece of her heart had been cut off, it hurt, it was unbearable, so unbearable she wanted to die. Yan Yue held her chest, turned around, and returned to the ward next door. The housekeeper who came to take care of her, Mrs. Sun, was sleeping on the edge of the bed. She woke up groggily, rubbed her eyes, and saw Yan Yue standing by the window, motionless. ¡°Miss, why are you up? Please lie down and rest.¡± Mrs. Sun stepped forward to support her, leading her to the bed. Yan Yue lay in bed under her care, looking at her she asked softly, ¡°Mrs. Sun, you have two children, right?¡± ¡°Yes, the older one is already twelve.¡± Mrs. Sun replied with a smile. Chapter 446: 446 Miss, you are just too kind_1 Chapter 446: Chapter 446 Miss, you are just too kind_1 ¡°What would you do if your husband had another woman outside and didn¡¯t want you and your child anymore?¡± Sister Sun stalled, not understanding why she was asked this question. Nonetheless, she replied seriously, ¡°That audacity! If he dares, I¡¯ll kill that vixen, strip her naked and drag her out to the street so that everyone knows she¡¯s a shameless mistress!¡± Yan Yue slightly curved her lips, ¡°So, would you divorce your husband?¡± ¡°Miss, why are you asking these questions?¡± ¡°You answer first, I want to hear your true feelings.¡± Sister Sun sighed, ¡°After all, we¡¯ve been together for more than a decade. How could I bear to divorce him? Besides, if I divorce him, wouldn¡¯t I just benefit the woman outside? I really wouldn¡¯t want to drag along two children while struggling to earn money to sustain a family.¡± ¡°Sister Sun, thank you, you¡¯ve enlightened me.¡± ¡°But ¡ª¡ª ¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes welled up with tears immediately, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me anymore. Right now, his eyes are clouded by Jian Yufei. He spends all his time with her and is even planning to cancel the engagement with me. Today, Jian Yufei had a miscarriage, he¡¯s taking care of her in the neighboring ward. He has only come to see me once from start till end...¡± Upon hearing this, Sister Sun felt furious, she found the situation unjust for their Miss. ¡°Miss, when the Mistress came, why didn¡¯t you tell her about all this? If she knew, she would definitely stand up for you and severely curse that vixen!¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to worry my mom too much...¡± ¡°Miss, you are just too kind. Now that you are pregnant with young Master Ruan¡¯s child, he should be responsible for you and your child. How could he intend to dissolve the engagement and stick around with another woman! Miss, you can¡¯t swallow your anger about this. Be sure to tell it to the Ruan family¡¯s lady, allowing her to stand for you.¡± Yan Yue shook her head with difficulty, ¡°That¡¯s not possible, if my aunt finds out, she¡¯ll blame me for being petty.¡± Sister Sun was extremely anxious, why was the Miss foolishly nice. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry, I will speak up. I can¡¯t bear to see you wronged!¡± Sister Sun gave it some thought, and asked, ¡°Did you say that young Master Ruan is next door?¡± Chapter 447: 447 Just Need Half a Minute_1 Chapter 447: Chapter 447 Just Need Half a Minute_1 Sister Sun thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you saying that the young master from the Ruan family is in the next room?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Yue nodded weakly. She was naturally beautiful, and seemed all the more pitiful and worthy of sympathy. Sister Sun felt even more sorry for her, deciding to help her all the time and get her married into the Ruan family. Once her lady becomes the young mistress of the Ruan family, her own status would also rise. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll go take a look, secretly.¡± Yan Yue did not stop her. Sister Sun went to the next ward, through the door gap, she saw Ruan Tianling by the bedside. She also saw him holding Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, treating her kindly. Sister Sun quietly spat, the young master of the Ruan family was too much, neglecting his rightful fiancee and caring for a forsaken woman, it was really outrageous. Her lady was really pitiful, tomorrow she would go and tell the mistress about this, let the mistress go and argue with the Tianling¡¯s mother. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t sleep well that night. She was awakened by a nightmare in the morning, the scene of Pili charging viciously towards her, was ingrained in her mind and she couldn¡¯t shake it off. Closing her eyes, it was his massive body fiercely pouncing on her, opening his mouth, and about to bite her neck with his fangs. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, took a tissue to wipe the sweat off Jian Yufei¡¯s forehead, and tried to help her sit up. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± he hurriedly supported her, ¡°Do you want to go to the bathroom?¡± ¡°...¡± Jian Yufei pushed him away, slowly got out of the bed, planning to go to the bathroom herself. Ruan Tianling picked up the IV pole and followed her. Jian Yufei walked to the bathroom door, turned around and reached out to him: ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you in.¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± Jian Yufei insisted. Ruan Tianling suddenly scooped her up in one arm and carried the IV pole in the other. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle. Ruan Tianling set the pole next to the toilet. ¡°I¡¯ll be outside, call me if you need me.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t even look at him. Ruan Tianling stepped out of the bathroom, gently closed the door and stood guard by the bathroom¡¯s entrance. Chapter 448: 448: The Beginning Between Us_1 Chapter 448: Chapter 448: The Beginning Between Us_1 It took Jian Yufei a long time to finish urinating. She wasn¡¯t in any danger from her miscarriage, but her body had weakened significantly. She clenched her hand, finding little strength in it. She suspected that it would take some time to recuperate fully. ¡°I¡¯m coming in,¡± Ruan Tianling said as he pushed open the door and entered the room. Jian Yufei had already adjusted her attire, but she still looked displeased. If she hadn¡¯t finished, his abrupt entry would have been very rude. But Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t care about rudeness. He stepped forward to hold her again and carried her back to the hospital room, placing her on the bed. Jian Yufei looked up to see a hint of a blue stubble on his chin. She knew that he had stayed by her side all night without leaving and hadn¡¯t rested much. She couldn¡¯t understand why he stayed here. Ruan Tianling sat down by the bed, his dark eyes fixed on her. He flashed a smirk, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, this is just the beginning between us, not the end.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in nervousness, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ruan Tianling pulled out a ring, held her hand, and whispered, ¡°Even without the child, I still want to marry you. Yufei, you can¡¯t escape me in this lifetime.¡± Unless I grow tired of you, don¡¯t even think about running away. Jian Yufei turned pale, ¡°Ruan Tianling, what do you mean! There¡¯s nothing in my womb now, I¡¯m not carrying your child. Why won¡¯t you let me go?¡± ¡°Maybe before I was holding onto you because of the child. Now...¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s charming smile turned mysterious, ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to part with you, that¡¯s why I can¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t bear to part with me?! Don¡¯t make me laugh. Are you saying you¡¯ve fallen in love with me?¡± Jian Yufei asked derisively. She remembered clearly that he had said he would never fall for her. How could a man like him know love? Even if he did, she¡¯d disdain it. Also, his ¡®love¡¯ had no security. Didn¡¯t his wavering affection for Yan Yue prove just that? ¡°If I say that I¡¯m in love with you, would you agree to marry me?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her. Chapter 449: 449: He Shouldnt Be Like This_1 Chapter 449: Chapter 449: He Shouldn¡¯t Be Like This_1 Jian Yufei stared at him with a sarcastic tilt to her lips, ¡°You better not say it. Your love is too fake.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, but then his expression softened,¡±Alright, I won¡¯t say love. I just don¡¯t want to lose you. I want to marry you. I want to take care of you for a lifetime. Is that a good enough reason?¡± ¡°No! Because I don¡¯t love you, I don¡¯t want to marry you, and I don¡¯t need you to take care of me.¡± ¡°No matter, as long as I can¡¯t stand to lose you, it¡¯s enough that I want to marry you.¡± Suppressing her rage, Jian Yufei spat out, ¡°Are you deaf? I said I don¡¯t need you!¡± ¡°Your attitude isn¡¯t important.¡± Ruan Tianling said as if it wasn¡¯t open for debat. ¡°...¡± Jian Yufei clenched her fists, she really wanted to slap him, ¡°Get out, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± ¡°Go to sleep, if you don¡¯t want to see me just close your eyes and sleep.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he smiled and tucked away the ring. He did not get angry, no matter how harsh she was, he controlled his temper well. He shouldn¡¯t be like this. He used to be quick-tempered, slight disobedience or harsh words, he would get angry and punish her. Upon opening the door to the sickroom, Yan Yue stood by the bed while her maid, Auntie Sun, was busy tidying up her belongings. ¡°Are you being discharged?¡± he asked. Yan Yue turned and saw him, her eyes lit up with unrestrained joy, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine now. I can go home and rest. Tianling, could you take me home?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call someone to pick you up.¡± ¡°No need. We can get home ourselves.¡± Yan Yue responded dejectedly, turning her head away and avoiding his gaze. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know what to say. As he was about to leave, Yan Yue suddenly called out to him. ¡°Tianling, Jian Yufei lost her child, I feel very sorry. Pili attacked her to protect me. Could you not blame Pili?¡± The mention of Pili abruptly cooled Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression. He remembered his words to Jian Yufei about respecting Pili and accepting him. Jian Yufei told him that Pili would not respect her, and she would not accept Pili. He was indeed naive. How could he expect a dog to live in peace with Jian Yufei? Pili only acknowledged him and Yan Yue. It was impossible that Pili would accept Jian Yufei just because he did. He deeply regretted bringing Pili back. Otherwise, this tragedy would not have happened. Chapter 450: 450: Why Did They Faint? _1 Chapter 450: Chapter 450: Why Did They Faint? _1 He deeply regretted bringing Pili back then, otherwise such a tragedy wouldn¡¯t have occurred. Although he knew that Pili lacked proper judgement, its attack on Jian Yufei was a mistake, caused by the misunderstanding that Yufei had harmed Yan Yue. But the fact was that Pili had hurt Jian Yufei and caused the death of his child. He couldn¡¯t allow his child¡¯s death to be in vain, Pili, having done something wrong, deserved to be punished! Ruan Tianling said coldly, ¡°How to deal with Pili is my business, you don¡¯t need to interfere.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly pleaded for Pili, ¡°Tianling, what are you going to do to Pili? Please, don¡¯t harm it. It¡¯s been loyal to you all these years. Can you bear to hurt it? Tianling, Pili is just a dog, it doesn¡¯t understand anything, if you want to blame someone, blame me.¡± Ruan Tianling really wanted to blame her. But in the end, he was the one who first abandoned her, leading to all the subsequent occurrences. So he couldn¡¯t blame her, and could only blame himself. ¡°Yan Yue, I am resolute about the divorce. Prepare yourself for it.¡± After speaking, he turned to leave. Yan Yue bit her lip and looked at Jian Yufei, whispering, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I inadvertently hurt you because of me. Yufei, can you forgive me?¡± ¡°Why did you faint that time?¡± Jian Yufei stared at her unblinkingly, asking coldly. ¡°I...¡± Yan Yue looked at Ruan Tianling uneasily as if she wished to speak, but dared not. Ruan Tianling said, ¡°You can leave. There¡¯s nothing for you here.¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you tell her?¡± Jian Yufei demanded, ¡°If you¡¯re here to apologize, show your sincerity. Why did you faint?¡± Ruan Tianling gripped the rail tightly. He looked at Yan Yue, and she, seemingly undeterred by his gaze, openly said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. I didn¡¯t realize I was pregnant and I fainted due to emotional stress.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened, and she instinctively looked at Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, his lips tightly pressed together, remaining silent. He didn¡¯t explain, but his attitude revealed everything. There was no need for doubt, the child Yan Yue was carrying must be his. Jian Yufei felt the irony of the situation. Just yesterday, while Yan Yue had fainted due to pregnancy, she had miscarried! Chapter 451: 451 Suddenly Feel Very Annoyed_1 Chapter 451: Chapter 451 Suddenly Feel Very Annoyed_1 But why, why did it have to be her child who was hurt! Jian Yufei clenched the bowl in her hand, suddenly throwing it ruthlessly to the floor. The fragments scattered, almost injuring Yan Yue¡¯s leg.No?v(el)B\\jnn Yan Yue, startled, stepped back. The maid Madam Sun quickly reached out to support her, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Yan Yue shook her head in panic, her face pale. Madam Sun glared unsatisfied at Jian Yufei and said purposely, ¡°Miss, you are pregnant. You must not let any fear take over you. Let¡¯s go check with the doctor soon. The child in your belly must not suffer any sort of mishap. These days, it¡¯s heartbreaking to see many women suffering miscarriages.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jian Yufei stared at them fiercely, her face reddened in anger. She could naturally discern the boasting and scorn in Madam Sun¡¯s words. She pointed towards the door, her body trembling with rage. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°What kind of attitude is this? My Miss came here with good intentions to see you, and you¡¯re so rude!¡± As Madam Sun¡¯s words fell, Ruan Tianling¡¯s sharp gaze shot at her. ¡°What are you? Is it your place to speak?!¡± Her Miss was really too pitiful; she decided to reveal today¡¯s events to all, to seek justice for her Miss! After Yan Yue left, Jian Yufei¡¯s anger gradually subsided. Housemaid Li swept up the fragments off the floor, cleaned up, then left the sick room, leaving the two of them alone. Ruan Tianling stood at the end of the bed, his deep eyes fixed on Jian Yufei, waiting for her to ask him. But she laid down, closing her eyes, neither looking at him nor asking about Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling felt a sense of frustration, he wanted to explain something but didn¡¯t know how to. Yan Yue has been pregnant for two months, the timeline coincided with the only time they were together before their engagement. He didn¡¯t expect that one time to get her pregnant. If this had happened before, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have minded Yan Yue¡¯s pregnancy. However, he does now. Oh, how he wished that she wasn¡¯t pregnant. It¡¯s not just because he did not want to continue being entwined with Yan Yue due to a child, but also because he feared that Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t accept it. Chapter 452: 452: Sneaking Away_1 Chapter 452: Chapter 452: Sneaking Away_1 She had just lost a child, but Yan Yue was pregnant. Just by seeing her previous rage, it was clear how heartbroken she was. But all of this was beyond his control. Ruan Tianling stood by the bed for a long time, wanting to explain, but in the end, he said nothing and left the hospital room. He had Aunt Li go in to care for Jian Yufei, and he went to the corridor¡¯s window to light a cigarette, inhaling deeply. ********************* When Yan Yue and her entourage returned home, the maid naturally told Yan Yue¡¯s mother everything. With her dramatic embellishments, she let Yan Yue¡¯s mother know just how much her daughter had been wronged. And the culprits were Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei. Especially Jian Yufei! Yan Yue¡¯s mother was livid. She couldn¡¯t believe that Ruan Tianling was planning to divorce her daughter for Jian Yufei. When Jian Yufei woke up in the afternoon, the hospital room was empty, with no sign of Aunt Li. After calling out several times for Aunt Li with no response, Jian Yufei got up, took off the needle from the back of her hand, changed into clothes brought by Aunt Li, and quietly slipped out of the hospital. Aunt Li had only gone downstairs to the supermarket to buy toilet paper. When she came back with her purchases, she found that Jian Yufei was missing. Her hospital gown had been removed and folded on the hospital bed. The needle that was attached to the drip was swinging at the edge of the bed, with the liquid in the drop bottle dripping onto the floor, forming a small puddle. ¡°Oh no!¡± Aunt Li quickly dropped the toilet paper and turned around to go look for help. She knew Jian Yufei must have left sneakily and she could only hope she was not too far. Her body was not fully recovered yet, she must not have any problems outside. Jian Yufei, in her oversized coat, letting her long hair stream down, walked aimlessly on the road. After leaving the hospital, she realized she had neither money nor a phone. All her belongings had been confiscated by Ruan Tianling who feared she would run away. Not only did he take away her phone documents, he didn¡¯t even leave her any pocket money. Chapter 453: 453 Homeless Wandering_1 Chapter 453: Chapter 453 Homeless Wandering_1 Even her valuable jewelry was all confiscated by him, she was no different from a homeless man on the street, even worse. Jian Yufei slowly walked on the street, the temperature in the spring evening was still pretty low, she put her hands in her pockets, wrapping her clothes tighter around herself, wandering like a lost soul. She didn¡¯t know where to go, A City was her hometown, she grew up here. But now she realized, she didn¡¯t even have a place to stay. She didn¡¯t even have a friend to confide in... The day was getting darker, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart grew increasingly sorrowful, her solitary silhouette in the crowd, seemed so lonely. ************ In the afternoon, Ruan Tianling was at the company handling some business when he received a call from Aunt Lee. Aunt Lee said that Jian Yufei was missing, she didn¡¯t know where she¡¯d gone. Ruan Tianling immediately excused himself from the meeting and drove out to find her. Ruan Tianling got out of his car and bought two cups of hot milk from a cafe?, then sat next to her. ¡°Here, I got this for you.¡± He handed her the milk, Jian Yufei hung her head low, not responding. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Even if you hate me, you can¡¯t mistreat your body because of me, right?¡± ¡°When will you give me my things back?¡± Jian Yufei looked up to ask him. Ruan Tianling smiled: ¡°Have the milk first.¡± She was truly tired and thirsty, so she didn¡¯t refuse. She took the milk and slowly took a sip. Ruan Tianling also drank his milk, sitting with her on the roadside, watching the cars and hurried pedestrians passing by. After Jian Yufei finished her milk, she glanced at him: ¡°When will you give me my things back?¡± Ruan Tianling put his cup on the ground, spread his hands out and said: ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t intend to return them to you, unless you marry me. After we¡¯re married, I will give them back.¡± Jian Yufei clenched the cup in her hand, holding back her anger: ¡°Ruan Tianling, is there any sense in forcing me to marry you? Don¡¯t forget how we got divorced in the first place!¡± It was he who had schemed against her, only then could their divorce be successful. Chapter 454: 454: I Beg You to Take Me Back_1 Chapter 454: Chapter 454: I Beg You to Take Me Back_1 It was his scheme that entrapped her, that made their divorce possible. Thinking back on what he had done before, Ruan Tianling was filled with regret and felt a deep ache in his heart, wishing he could turn back time... ¡°I regret it, can we start over?¡± He asked, staring at her earnestly. Jian Yufei scoffed, ¡°Can you put spilled water back into the container?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not spilled water.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was!¡± She was merely using an analogy. ¡°Since you¡¯re not spilled water, what¡¯s stopping you from taking me back. No, I should be begging you to take me back, not the other way round. Yufei, even trash can be recycled and turned into treasure, surely I¡¯m better than trash?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him in surprise, not expecting him to talk down about himself like this. Ruan Tianling moved closer to her, his lips curling up into a charming smile, ¡°What do you think, would you consider taking me back?¡±No?v(el)B\\jnn Facing his incomparable handsome face, Jian Yufei could no longer find the feeling of her heart fluttering like it did before. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh, his face was really gorgeous. If she hadn¡¯t been hurt so many times, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist his charm. ¡°Ruan Tianling, in my eyes, you¡¯re worse than trash.¡± Jian Yufei spoke ruthlessly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face fell, a chill entering his eyes, ¡°Really? Am I that despicable in your eyes?¡± When she got tired, she¡¯d slow down, and when she had rested enough, she¡¯d start running again... She repeated this cycle several times until, panting heavily, she stopped in front of the police station. Jian Yufei entered the police station, causing Ruan Tianling to raise his eyebrows slightly, wondering what she was going to do inside. Ask the police for help? A police station isn¡¯t a shelter, has she gone to the wrong place? Ruan Tianling exited his car, following her inside. Inside the police station, Jian Yufei was telling an officer about Ruan Tianling¡¯s offenses. She said he had stolen her things and refused to return them, and she was hoping that the police could help her get her things back. The young officer looked up and saw Ruan Tianling standing behind Jian Yufei. ¡°Sir, what are you here for?¡± The officer asked. Ruan Tianling pointed at Jian Yufei and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m the person she¡¯s talking about.¡± Jian Yufei turned around and gave him a cold glance. ¡°Officer, he¡¯s the one who took my stuff.¡± If he was going to walk right into her trap, then she wasn¡¯t going to hold back. ¡°Did what she said happen?¡± The officer turned to Ruan Tianling and asked, Ruan Tianling responded with a slight smile. Chapter 455: 455 Getting some people to prove my innocence_1 Chapter 455: Chapter 455 Getting some people to prove my innocence_1 ¡°What do you think? She lost her own things and blamed it on me, you have to present evidence when you accuse someone. Without evidence, don¡¯t falsely accuse people.¡± Ruan Tianling spoke these last two sentences to Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei, angry that he would dare to outright lie, was affronted: ¡°Ruan Tianling, you took my ID and phone, and now you¡¯re trying to deny it? I don¡¯t need the phone back, just give me my ID and bank card!¡± ¡°What would I need your ID and phone for?¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip and choose to tell the truth, ¡°... you want to tie me down to you, not let me leave you!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ruan Tianling smiled, ¡°Give me ten minutes, I need to make a few calls.¡± He then turned around, took out his phone and made a few calls. After his calls, he came back and sat next to Jian Yufei, waiting patiently. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jian Yufei asked nervously, fearing he was up to something. Considering that he could get her stepfather arrested and then released without charges, she knew how powerful he was. The three women, upon seeing Ruan Tianling, approached him gracefully in their heels. ¡°Dear, why did you call us here?¡± The first woman removed her sunglasses, fully revealing her face. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Wasn¡¯t this woman a famous movie star? The second woman also removed her sunglasses and once again Jian Yufei was dumbfounded. She looked like a pop star who had recently become quite popular. The third woman removed her sunglasses, she was a new female actress who was only twenty, young and beautiful, she was the dream lover of every man. Everyone present was too shocked to speak, unable to comprehend why three famous actresses would appear in a police station at the same time. Ruan Tianling stood up and, like a gentleman, held the hand of the first woman, and asked with a charming smile, ¡°If I asked you to be my woman, would you agree?¡± The woman blushed, her eyes revealing excitement and anticipation that she couldn¡¯t suppress, ¡°Of course, I will!¡± Her eager response left everyone in the room astounded. Ruan Tianling let go of her hand and moved on to the second woman, ¡°Would you agree to be my woman?¡± Chapter 456: 456 You Won, Are You Satisfied Now?_1 Chapter 456: Chapter 456 You Won, Are You Satisfied Now?_1 ¡°Hehehe...¡± The second woman quickly covered her mouth with a joyful laugh, ¡°Ruan, don¡¯t joke around. I¡¯ll take it seriously. Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to be in a relationship with you. So, when can you let me be your woman?¡± Ruan Tianling laughed without replying, gazing at the third female star, ¡°And your answer?¡± The third one blushed and nodded shyly and straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Having received satisfactory answers, Ruan Tianling turned to look at the police officer, the corner of his lips curling into a grin, ¡°They¡¯re all very willing to be my woman. Do you think I would choose one of them or her to be my woman?¡± Jian Yufei, in front of these three beauties, indeed stood out not at all. Anyone with eyes would expect Ruan Tianling to choose one of the three famous actresses as his woman. No one expected him to choose Jian Yufei. ¡°Well...¡± The policeman hesitated for a while, now obviously doubting the credibility of Jian Yufei¡¯s words. Jian Yufei finally understood Ruan Tianling¡¯s intention. He brought these three female stars to prove to everyone that he could easily have a beautiful woman, and that he wasn¡¯t lacking anything to attract whatever woman he wanted. Why would he need to steal all her documents to keep her by his side? [Jian Yufei, I give you a future, I marry you, let me take care of you for a lifetime, okay?] [Stay by my side, I¡¯ll give you everything.] [Even without a child, I still want to marry you. Yufei, you can¡¯t escape me in this lifetime.] [No, it¡¯s me begging you to take me back, not me taking you back.] Every time he spoke like this, she had the illusion that he has started to like and care for her. Even though she didn¡¯t love him and would not accept him, she really thought he had become a better person. She thought that he would slowly learn to respect her. He might start to indulge her a little bit because of his newfound affection and stop hurting her. But she was wrong. If he really had started to like her, why would he humiliate her in front of three other women now, and then bite her back? Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she said with a sarcastic laugh, ¡°Let go of your hand! I know you¡¯re incredible, me, a nobody, I don¡¯t stand a chance against you. You win. Are you satisfied now?¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but grab her wrist tightly, a trace of gloom flashing in his deep black eyes. Then suddenly, he let go of her hand, smiling, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t make any big mistake, I¡¯ll forgive you this time. But remember, don¡¯t be so reckless next time.¡± Chapter 457: 457: Allowing Her to be Capricious for Once_1 Chapter 457: Chapter 457: Allowing Her to be Capricious for Once_1 The final sentence he spoke carried a deep meaning. With a smirk, Jian Yufei strode towards the exit. She must have been out of her mind to actually come to the police station to report him. She had forgotten his status, forgotten his abilities. How could someone of her insignificance possibly take him down? Jian Yufei mocked herself for her overestimate, and scorned even more her own wishful thinking that he had truly come to like her. She was utterly without self-awareness, had overestimated herself too much. Jian Yufei, this kind of humiliation once is enough, never trust him again in the future, don¡¯t give him the opportunity to denigrate you! As Jian Yufei walked out of the police station, the outdoor evening had already turned very gloomy. After walking a few steps, she suddenly felt her body in extreme discomfort. She was sweating profusely on her forehead, she did not need a mirror to know that she was surely pale. Fighting against the weakness and the pain after the miscarriage, she bit her teeth and continued walking, yet each step felt extremely heavy. She suddenly felt dizzy and quickly knelt down, panting heavily. Ruan Tianling quickly walked towards her, lifted her up, and cradled her in his arms. He could do anything as he pleased, she had absolutely no freedom and dignity. Even wandering outside required his consent! ¡°Yan Yue is pregnant with your child, you need to take responsibility for them both.¡± She opened her eyes and suddenly said. Ruan Tianling wrinkled his brows, ¡°You want to push me to another woman?¡± Could he stop making their relationship sound so intimate? ¡°She is your fiancee, you should be with her in the first place.¡± ¡°Are you jealous? I had no idea Yan Yue would be pregnant, we can talk about this later. Regardless of whether the child in her is mine, I will not marry her.¡± Who¡¯s jealous here! Jian Yufei felt exhausted all over, she did not have the energy to argue with him. Her heart felt weary as well. Could Ruan Tianling stop acting so arrogant? When they reached the hospital, Ruan Tianling picked her up from the car and headed for a check-up. The doctor scolded Jian Yufei while examining her. She should not have left the hospital at such a time. Women who¡¯ve had a miscarriage needed to rest properly. If not taken care of, serious health problems may persist. ¡°What sort of health problems could persist?¡± Ruan Tianling furrowed his brows and asked in a deep voice. Chapter 458: 458: Not Allowing Her to Hold Onto Any Illness Roots_1 Chapter 458: Chapter 458: Not Allowing Her to Hold Onto Any Illness Roots_1 The doctor said, ¡°There are various complications that could arise. Such as, you may become prone to gynecological inflammation. The pathogens of the miscarriage can easily infect the uterine endometrium, fallopian tubes, pelvic cavity, and so on. If you get infected, you will suffer from gynecological inflammation, leading to abnormal vaginal discharge and experience lower abdominal pain as well as fatigue. In short, an abortion can cause significant harm to a woman, so you must take good care of yourself and not be careless.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned deeply, his gaze on Jian Yufei was one of anger, as if blaming her for her recklessness. Jian Yufei was rendered speechless, it was her body, she had the right to do as she pleased with it, what did it have to do with him? ¡°What other diseases could arise?¡± Ruan Tianling continued to ask. He needed to find out everything to know how to take care of Jian Yufei. The doctor, seeing his concern for his woman, patiently explained: ¡°Some women can experience psychological break down after a miscarriage. This often manifests as a repulsion and fear towards sexual activities, subsequently leading to decreased libido, culminating in sexual indifference.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned exceedingly dark. He glared at Jian Yufei, warning her with his eyes, that if his sex life was affected because of this, he would definitely not let her off! Jian Yufei clenched her fists, wishing he would just leave her alone. Jian Yufei was taken for further examinations, it was quite late when she returned to her room to rest. She was completely exhausted. The moment her head hit the pillow, she was sound asleep. Only after seeing her asleep did Ruan Tianling pick up his cellphone and went out to the corridor to make a call. ¡°Mom, why did you call me today?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother had called him earlier. He hadn¡¯t answered, so he called her back when he had some free time. ¡°Tianling, we already heard about Jian Yufei¡¯s miscarriage. I also heard that Yueyue is pregnant with your child. Tianling, it¡¯s unfortunate that Yufei had a miscarriage, but at least Yueyue carries our Ruan family¡¯s lineage. You and Yueyue are already engaged. Now that she¡¯s pregnant with your child, it¡¯s time for you to set a wedding date.¡± Ruan Tianling said indifferently: ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯m going to break up with Yan Yue, I can¡¯t possibly marry her.¡± ¡°Previously you wanted to break up with her because of the child in Jian Yufei¡¯s womb, but now that she doesn¡¯t have the child anymore and Yueyue carries your child, you must marry Yueyue. In any case, only Yueyue is my daughter-in-law, if you think I will accept Jian Yufei as my daughter-in-law, that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this later.¡± Ruan Tianling casually hung up the phone, not wanting to listen to his mother anymore. He had a headache too. Yan Yue was carrying his child, and he didn¡¯t know how to deal with his relationship with her. Chapter 459: 459: Planning to Kill It_1 Chapter 459: Chapter 459: Planning to Kill It_1 If it were another woman, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to let her abort the child, then clean everything up without a trace. But Yan Yue is different. She is not an ordinary woman. He can¡¯t use the methods he uses on other women on her. Ruan Tianling massaged his tired brow. Now was not the time to think about all this. The most important thing now was to let Jian Yufei recuperate. The rest could wait. ************* Jian Yufei stayed at the hospital for another two days before she was allowed to return home and recuperate. Ruan Tianling brought her back to his villa, naturally disregarding her decision to return to her own home. In his view, Jian Yufei belonged to no one, not even her mother. She only belonged to him, and the only place she could go was where he lived. So wherever he was, she had to be there too. Pili still stayed in the villa, without Ruan Tianling¡¯s orders, nobody dared to touch it. It was also his child, wasn¡¯t it? Even if they had no feelings for each other, the child was innocent. Wasn¡¯t he fond of their child too? Why was he now placing the child¡¯s importance behind Pili¡¯s? Did he simply not care now that it was gone? Jian Yufei¡¯s mood was not good, she irritably and angrily said, ¡°Do whatever you like, it¡¯s your dog, you decide how to handle it!¡± Ruan Tianling saw through her thoughts, and chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, hear me out first. I¡¯m considering what kind of death to give Pili. Should I just shoot it, or should we put it out of its misery?¡± Jian Yufei raised her brows in surprise, what was he talking about? ¡°At first, I was furious and wanted to shoot it. But then I remembered it was only a dog, it doesn¡¯t understand anything. Plus, it has been with me for many years, so I decided to put it out of its misery. This method is not cruel enough, do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡± ¡°You want to kill it?¡± She thought at most he would beat up Pili, but she didn¡¯t expect that he was planning to kill it. Ruan Tianling nodded coldly, ¡°Yes, it must die!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it your companion, your family? It¡¯s been loyal to you for so many years, how could you heartlessly kill it?¡± Ruan Tianling said somberly, ¡°Is it more important than my child? It killed my child and almost killed you, how can I let it live!¡± Chapter 460: 460: The Last Day of Life_1 Chapter 460: Chapter 460: The Last Day of Life_1 At this moment, Ruan Tianling was filled with a savage killing intent. However, Jian Yufei felt no fear, her resentment faded a little, and her anger was attenuated. ¡°Do whatever you wish, decide as you see fit.¡± Jian Yufei never had any fondness for Pili. To her, Pili was nothing more than a beast. Why would she care about the life or death of a beast? Let Ruan Tianling kill it, consider it revenge for her lost child. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll arrange for it now, for it to be euthanised.¡± Ruan Tianling rose to leave, but Jian Yufei suddenly stopped him. ¡°Execute it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°...Give it a good meal before it dies, consider today as its last day alive.¡± Ruan Tianling fell silent for a moment before agreeing to her proposition. It seemed as if Pili knew it was going to die. It refused to eat the sumptuous dinner prepared for it, instead, it howled mournfully inside its cage all night, its sadness palpable to everyone. Jian Yufei lifted her hand to touch the spot where he had kissed her, a murky light flickered in her eyes. Dealing with Pili was a big deal. Everyone knew the importance of Pili to the young master. Many years ago when Pili accidentally broke the young master¡¯s favorite antique, he didn¡¯t reprimand it. There was also a time when Pili bit a passerby. The young master resolved the issue with money and didn¡¯t punish Pili either. In the young master¡¯s eyes, Pili¡¯s life was even more important than a human¡¯s. He fed Pili the finest food, hired the best veterinarians, and sought the best trainers for it. Pili¡¯s annual expenditure was in hundreds of thousands, enjoying luxuries even more expensive than that of a human¡¯s. But now, the young master himself ordered Pili to be killed. How could this not be shocking? However, because Pili caused the death of the young master¡¯s child, it made sense for the young master to execute it. Jian Yufei drew the curtains open, golden sunlight streamed in, warmly illuminating her fair face. There was a crowd of servants downstairs, bustling around, all mixed with Pili¡¯s hoarse cries. She pushed open the glass door, heading to the balcony. Looking down, she saw Ruan Tianling talking with a stranger. Chapter 461: 461: Knock Him to the Ground_1 Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Knock Him to the Ground_1 The man nodded, pulling out a syringe and a vial of medicine from the small box he brought. He diluted the medicine from the vial and then drew it into the syringe. ¡°Let¡¯s anaesthetize it before injecting,¡± the stranger suggested. Ruan Tianling gestured to a servant, who handed him a tranquilizer gun. He hoisted the long sedative gun single-handedly, looked up at the balcony, and directly locked eyes with Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling waved his hand, dismissing all the servants. The crowded front yard was now empty, leaving only Ruan Tianling and the vet who came to inject Pili with the drugs. Ruan Tianling shifted his gaze, raising the tranquilizer gun that resembled a sniper rifle. He rested the butt of the gun on his shoulder; his face was ice-cold. He cocked his head, squinted to find his firing point, and was about to shoot when¡ª ¡°Wait.¡± Jiang Yufei suddenly interrupted, stopping Ruan Tianling. The man looked up at her, puzzled. Yan Yue hurriedly arrived at the villa only to see Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei standing in front of the cage, which held Pili. She saw the long gun in Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand and assumed it was a hunting rifle. ¡°Tianling, I heard you¡¯re planning to kill Pili, is that true?!¡± she rushed forward, followed by her visibly anxious maid, Sun Sao. ¡°Miss, slow down, careful of the child in your stomach.¡± Sun Sao yelled, as if she was afraid that others didn¡¯t know Yan Yue was pregnant. Yan Yue ran up, tightly gripping Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm, her eyes already welling up with tears. ¡°Tianling, don¡¯t kill Pili. I beg you. Pili has been with you for nine years. Just like our child, we raised her together. How could you bear to kill her? Tianling, if Pili did something wrong, just punish her, don¡¯t be so cruel!¡± Ruan Tianling turned to look at her, expressionless, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill her either, but she killed my child. I can¡¯t spare her life.¡± ¡°Pili only attacked Jiang Yufei to protect me. She doesn¡¯t know her; she didn¡¯t know your child was in her stomach. Pili doesn¡¯t understand anything. Killing her like this is unfair to her.¡± ¡°So my child should die for nothing then? Get out of my way. Today, I must kill her!¡± He raised the tranquilizer gun and aimed at Pili. ¡°No!¡± Yan Yue spread her arms blocking Pili, ¡°Tianling, Pili is the one we raised together, you can¡¯t kill her! I beg you, for me and the child¡¯s sake, please spare her!¡± Chapter 462: 462: If You Want to Save It, Come Beg Me_1 Chapter 462: Chapter 462: If You Want to Save It, Come Beg Me_1 ¡°Mr. Ruan, please, don¡¯t shoot! Miss Yan Yue is pregnant with your child, we can¡¯t risk any harm to her,¡± Mrs. Sun anxiously steps forward to protect Yan Yue, fearing for the safety of Yan Yue¡¯s baby. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Ruan Tianling barks, still holding the gun, showing no intention of putting it down. Tears stream down Yan Yue¡¯s face, ¡°Tianling, how can you be so cruel to me? Are my feelings irrelevant to you when it comes to killing Pili? If you pull the trigger, you¡¯re not just killing Pili, but also our love of over a decade. Can you really do it?!¡±No?v(el)B\\jnn Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes grow darker as he tightly holds the gun, his lips pressed into a thin line. Yan Yue steps forward, smiling weakly, ¡°Tianling, don¡¯t you remember? When I gave you Pili, it was just a puppy. Look at it now, all grown up. We raised it together, it¡¯s not only our ¡®child¡¯, but also a witness to our love. Tianling, please, let Pili go, let me take it away, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a dog, why are you pleading for it so desperately?¡± Jian Yufei coldly interrupts. Yan Yue glances at her, disdainfully replying, ¡°In your eyes it may be just a dog, but to me, it¡¯s my child, my family! You have no understanding of Pili¡¯s importance to us. If you don¡¯t understand, then keep your mouth shut.¡± The resentment in Yan Yue¡¯s heart grows stronger. She resents Ruan Tianling¡¯s ruthlessness, resents the presence of Jian Yufei even more, and resents her for destroying the relationship between her and Tianling. Jian Yufei smiles faintly, ¡°Yan Yue, you heard it, Pili¡¯s life or death is up to me. If you want to save it, beg me. If you beg me, I¡¯ll let it go.¡± Mrs. Sun¡¯s eyes widen in fury, ¡°Who do you think you are, demanding my lady to beg you? My lady is Mr. Ruan¡¯s fiance?e, and she is carrying Mr. Ruan¡¯s child. Can you ever compare to my lady?¡± Jian Yufei ignores this bullying maid, her eyes firmly fixed on Yan Yue, ¡°Don¡¯t you want Pili to live? Then come, beg me.¡± Yan Yue grips her fists tighter, casting a sorrowful glance at Ruan Tianling, whose face remains cold, showing no intention of defending her. Her heart plummets, filled with pain and hate. If only Jian Yufei had never appeared, then Ruan Tianling would still belong to her alone, he would still be the one loving her. ¡°Yan Yue, I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you don¡¯t beg me, I¡¯ll kill Pili!¡± Chapter 463: 463 Kneel Down to Me_1 Chapter 463: Chapter 463 Kneel Down to Me_1 ¡°Yan Yue, I¡¯m giving you three seconds, if you don¡¯t beg me, I¡¯ll kill Pili!¡± Jian Yufei spoke coldly, comparing to Yan Yue¡¯s pitiful look, she seemed like a ¡®vicious¡¯ woman. Yan Yue stepped forward two steps to her, choked with grievance, ¡°Okay, I beg you, I beg you to spare Pili, please, can you?¡± ¡°Kneel down to me, and I¡¯ll spare it.¡± ¡°You¡ªdon¡¯t be too much!¡± Yan Yue turned red with anger, her eyes involuntarily flashing a cold light. Jian Yufei chuckled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not excessive, to get Pili¡¯s life by begging, do you think it¡¯s not worth it?¡± ¡°Tianling, are you just going to watch her humiliate me like this?¡± Yan Yue turned to Ruan Tianling for help. Ruan Tianling emotionlessly responded, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have intervened in this matter, you don¡¯t have to kneel, and you don¡¯t have to plead for Pili. If you just stand aside and watch, no one will humiliate you.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t sit idly by and watch someone die!¡± Yan Yue shook her head firmly. At this moment, she was in a bind. If she backed down now and didn¡¯t rescue Pili, how would Ruan Tianling see her, and her kindness would be seen as a disguise. Ruan Tianling was flashbacking to the incident at the Golden Emperor Hotel. At that time, Yan Yue and Xu Man were adamant that Jian Yufei had bullied them, demanding her to kneel and apologize. Even with a video providing concrete evidence, Jian Yufei did not kneel. It took two strong men to force her to her knees. At that time, Jian Yufei was unbending. But now Yan Yue easily becomes humble. If it were an ordinary girl, he could accept such humbleness. But Yan Yue was different, she had been pampered like a princess since childhood, loved, and respected. She was prouder than anyone else, she would never kneel to Jian Yufei for a dog. Ruan suddenly felt Yan Yue¡¯s tears were so fake, and her pathetic look was also fake. Sometimes when you¡¯re overacting, it can backfire. Yan Yue was one of those people. ¡°No problem, as long as you kneel, I will spare Pili.¡± Jian Yufei said indifferently. She wasn¡¯t smug or arrogant at all, she was always calm, her eyes held no disdain or coldness, only indifference. Chapter 464: 464: Such a Malicious Mind_1 Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Such a Malicious Mind_1 Besides indifference, there was nothing else in her eyes. Yan Yue glanced at Ruan Tianling again. Seeing his indifference, she gritted her teeth, slightly bent down, genuinely intending to kneel before Jian Yufei. At that moment, Jian Yufei suddenly pushed her away. Yan Yue¡¯s body wobbled, and she staggered back a few steps. ¡°Woof¡ªWoof woof¡ª¡± The dog Pili, in its cage, suddenly became enraged, hitting the cage forcefully with the intention to pounce and bite Jian Yufei to the death. ¡°Miss, are you alright!¡± The old maid, Sun rushed to support Yan Yue, asking her worriedly. ¡°Enough!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. He stepped closer to her and asked sternly, ¡°Yan Yue, were you the one who trained Pili, deliberately letting him attack Jian Yufei?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face turned pale, a wave of panic swept over her. ¡°I didn¡¯t! Jian Yufei suspected me, but even you are doubting me too?¡± Ruan Tianling smirked coldly: ¡°Whether I suspect you or not, you know well. Yan Yue, I truly misunderstood you, never imagined you¡¯d be so vicious!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t do anything! Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? We¡¯ve known each other for more than a decade, and you chose to trust her instead of me. Open your eyes and look, she is clearly framing me. Pili, to me, is just like a child. If I am bullied, it naturally defends me. Is this also my fault, my plot?¡± Yan Yue, losing strength, leaned on Sun, covered her face with both hands, and started to sob uncontrollably. ¡°Tianling, there will come a day when you¡¯ll see Jian Yufei¡¯s true, vicious nature, and then you¡¯ll realize I have been wronged.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already seen your vicious heart! Yan Yue, several days in a row, you took Pili out with you, this was to train him, teach him how to attack those who push you, that day, you deliberately waited for Jian Yufei to come back, then grabbed her hand pretending to have a quarrel, causing Jian Yufei to angrily push you.¡± Chapter 465: 465: How About I Push You a Little, Lets Try_1 Chapter 465: Chapter 465: How About I Push You a Little, Let¡¯s Try_1 ¡°As soon as Pili saw you being pushed away, it received your command and broke free of its chain to attack Jian Yufei, with its intention to bite her to death! Pili is the best hunting dog, with a small amount of training, it can firmly remember what it has been trained to do. That was exactly what you exploited, you trained Pili to become your best murder weapon!¡± ¡°No, I did not, you¡¯re accusing me falsely!¡± Yan Yue countered emotionally, her body shaking as if she was unable to bear Ruan Tianling¡¯s accusations. ¡°I have never trained Pili, you can¡¯t just presume me guilty based on your assumptions. The reason I took Pili out was because I wanted to see you when you came back, and so you could take me home. I love you deeply, humbly so. Yet you say I deliberately trained Pili to attack Jian Yufei, Tianling, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Against her teary, distraught face, Ruan Tianling felt not an ounce of sympathy. He just felt that Yan Yue was so sickening and pretentious. How could the man he had once been hurt Jian Yufei for a woman like this? Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled coldly, his eyes filled with sinister intent. ¡°Do you have anything else to say now?¡± He asked Yan Yue coldly. Yan Yue lifted her head, straightened her body, and faced him. She pushed her long hair behind her ears, her eyes no longer exhibiting any sign of panic. ¡°If I didn¡¯t do it, then I didn¡¯t do it. You can¡¯t accuse me without any evidence. Pili was protecting me and even if you bullied me, it would still protect me. Why it didn¡¯t protect you, I don¡¯t know, that has nothing to do with me. But you can¡¯t accuse me of manipulating Pili to hurt Jian Yufei just because of this.¡± ¡°Yan Yue, was it also you who directed Xu Man to hire a thug to try and kill me?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly asked. Yan Yue smirked sarcastically, ¡°So, this blame is also on me now? Jian Yufei, if you can¡¯t provide any evidence, stop accusing me of every crime! Otherwise, be careful, I might sue you for defamation!¡± ¡°You deliberately leaked my drugging of Ruan Tianling to Xu Man, and intentionally led her to investigate my illness from Ma Qing. Then you subtly provoked Xu Man to grow resentful towards me by making use of her impulsive nature to act against me.¡± Chapter 466: 466 Will Destroy You Without Hesitation_1 Chapter 466: Chapter 466 Will Destroy You Without Hesitation_1 ¡°In the end, I¡¯ll reveal where we live in D City, and even create a method for her to kill me. Then I can just wait for her to make her move. Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯ve said?¡± Yan Yue did not panic, but was very calm instead, ¡°You have the right to say whatever you want. I could also say that you are deliberately framing me by putting all the blame on me. Jian Yufei, showing evidence is the key when you¡¯re accusing someone. If you have evidence, I welcome you to report me to the police.¡± Jian Yufei sneered, she had no evidence, all of these were her speculation. But nobody would suspect without reason. Every time she had an accident, Yan Yue was involved. Even though she always cleared herself, there were always traces to follow. Especially this time, when she used Pili to kill her, it further revealed her ugly intentions. Therefore, she began to suspect that Xu Man¡¯s initial plan to kill her was also instigated by Yan Yue. Yan Yue¡¯s mind is truly terrifying. She was not directly confronting her but was scheming behind the scenes and keeping herself clean. She used all the resources available around her, her insidiousness was seriously terrifying. ¡°Tianling, I know you won¡¯t believe whatever I say. All I want to say is that I have not done what I¡¯m being accused of. I, Yan Yue, would not stoop so low as to do all these things just for a Jian Yufei. If you don¡¯t trust me, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Trust you? Yan Yue, my biggest mistake in the past was choosing to trust you!¡± Ruan Tianling moved closer to her, his eyes cold as ice: ¡°Don¡¯t even think of earning my trust again. If I find evidence of your crimes, I will not hesitate to destroy you either!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face changed slightly. She looked at Ruan Tianling, unable to understand why the man who loved her the most had suddenly changed and no longer loved her. The way he looked at her now was like looking at an enemy. They were supposed to be the most loving couple. ¡°Tianling, you are just blinded by Jian Yufei right now, but I won¡¯t blame you. I will wait for you to see things clearly again. I believe that one day, you will come back to me.¡± Yan Yue gently and sweetly said, but Ruan Tianling found her disgusting in this state. Why did this woman seem more disgusting the more he looked at her? Ruan Tianling had no interest in talking to her anymore. His eyes dark and cold, he suddenly raised the tranquilizer gun and aimed at Pili! Chapter 467: 467 Aborting This Child_1 Chapter 467: Chapter 467 Aborting This Child_1 Yan Yue suddenly widened her eyes, just as a loud ¡°bang¡± echoed throughout the room, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s shot hit Pili. ¡°Woof¡ª¡ª¡± Pili let out a miserable cry, struggling painfully in the cage and gradually losing energy, until it was merely wreaking weakly, finally slumping in the cage motionless. Yan Yue was too scared to look back, and even Sister-in-law Sun was tense, her nerves taut. Both of them assumed that Ruan Tianling had killed Pili, thinking that he had shot it. Yet the gunshots were soft and not sharp, like they didn¡¯t fire bullets. Yan Yue had handled hunting rifles before and knew how they sounded on discharge so something seemed off with the hunting rifle in Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand. Swiftly recovering her composure, Yan Yue turned back but saw no gory scene. Turns out it was a tranquilizer gun, not a hunting rifle. She heaved a sigh of relief, noting he hadn¡¯t become so ruthless as to kill Pili. But Yan Yue¡¯s moment of relief soon gave way to despair once more. This mercy towards her was his greatest yet; any other woman would not have received the same. Whether there was real evidence or not, he would have been unrelenting. The evidence was meaningless, he only trusts himself. He knew he justified Yan Yue¡¯s unreasonable actions by initially mistreating her. But he vowed that this was the last time he¡¯d be lenient towards her. If she dared to stir trouble again, even if it meant confronting the deputy mayor, he would ruin Yan Yue once and for all. He had once allowed her father to become the deputy mayor for her, and now, for her, he was ready to ruin her father¡¯s future. No matter how troublesome it was, or how great a sacrifice he had to make, he would stop at nothing! Yan Yue staggered back, shocked. She¡¯d never imagined he¡¯d want her to abort their child. When Yufei was pregnant, not only did he bring her here to rest and care for her pregnancy, but he also planned to divorce her and marry Yufei. Now that she was pregnant, the only response she received was a ruthless demand for her to abort their child. Not too long ago, she was the love of Tianling¡¯s life. But in a blink of an eye, his attitude had changed drastically. Yufei had now become his top priority and she was once again subjected to his coldness. Chapter 468: 468: Just Because, He Doesnt Love Her Anymore_1 Chapter 468: Chapter 468: Just Because, He Doesn¡¯t Love Her Anymore_1 Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help but recall a phrase, ¡°Both thunder and dew are gifts from the King.¡± Whether you ascend to Heaven or descend into Hell, it totally depended on Ruan Tianling¡¯s attitude. If he treated you well, he would lift you up to the heavens. If he treated you badly, he would make your life a living hell. The truth was, his present cruelty towards her had nothing to do with her relentless attempts to hurt Jian Yufei. It was simply because he no longer loved her. Once the love was gone, no matter what you did, it was wrong. He would dislike it and hate it. For the first time, Yan Yue was experiencing this kind of ruthless treatment. Since childhood, wasn¡¯t everyone around her fond of her? Weren¡¯t they treating her like a princess? But now Ruan Tianling treated her in such a way, humiliating her. And this behavior was because of Jian Yufei. If Jian Yufei hated her, then he would hate her! Without Jian Yufei, he would never have treated her this way! Yan Yue regretted so much. She regretted that Pili didn¡¯t kill Jian Yufei that day, she regretted that Xu Man¡¯s men weren¡¯t efficient enough to kill Jian Yufei from the beginning! Ruan Tianling had spared Pili¡¯s life, not because he was reluctant to kill it, but because he did not want to pin a murder charge on Yan Yue. Killing Pili would be useless, the true mastermind was Yan Yue. If he was going to punish anyone, it could only be her. Punishing a dog that understood nothing was not his style. Actually, he would have rather Pili attacked Yan Yue. This way, she would taste the feeling of almost being bitten to death and suffering a miscarriage. However, Yan Yue¡¯s father was still the deputy mayor. He was not someone easily messed with; therefore, he couldn¡¯t provoke them openly. But there would be plenty of opportunities in the future. Once he successfully overthrew Yan Fusheng then dealing with the Yan Family would be as easy as flipping his hand. Ruan Tianling stood in the courtyard, sneering lightly, and continued his way towards the living room. The living room was devoid of Jian Yufei¡¯s presence, so he headed upstairs. He wondered how devastated she must have felt. When he discovered that Yan Yue had plotted to have Pili attack Jian Yufei, he was enraged and saddened. Saddened at the thought of their unborn child, so cruelly murdered by a malicious woman. Ruan Tianling opened the door to the bedroom and saw Jian Yufei sitting on the sofa, looking at something in her hand. Chapter 469: 469 I Will Not Be With You_1 Chapter 469: Chapter 469 I Will Not Be With You_1 He softened his expression and sat down next to her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± In Jian Yufei¡¯s hands was a colored image of a fetus, and when Ruan Tianling saw the tiny, forming little one, his eyes prickled painfully and his heart tightened. Jian Yufei pointed at the fetus¡¯s facial features and said to him: ¡°These are her eyes, nose, mouth, ears. The doctor said, she already had a heartbeat. She was already a small life, but just started to grow, she left this world she had not yet seen.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart ached anew; her every word hammered against his heart, making him feel suffocated. ¡°Yufei, we will have children again in the future.¡± Jian Yufei, as if she hadn¡¯t heard him, continued: ¡°Do you know, she was a girl.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°When I found out she was a girl, I was so happy, but I hadn¡¯t been happy for long...¡± ¡°I will not start over with you.¡± Jian Yufei answered resolutely. She couldn¡¯t possibly forgive Ruan Tianling. The pain he caused her has chilled her heart. Her heart was already dead, how could it come back to life? Ruan Tianling¡¯s face grew even grimmer, his lips pressed together tightly. ¡°What exactly do I have to do for you to consider starting over with me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything, I just need you to let me go, never to bother me again.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Then I will never forgive you in my life.¡± Ruan Tianling abruptly stood up, his fists clenched, his whole body exuding an aura of anger. This woman, she really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. If she was smart, she would try to accept him, then she could have everything she wanted, she could live a good life. But she persisted in opposing him, refusing to bend to his wishes. What good would angering him do for her? Ruan Tianling¡¯s strong masculine ego was being thwarted; he snorted and said coldly, ¡°Jian Yufei, listen well, I will never let you go. The woman that Ruan Tianling wants, how could I easily let go. I give you two days to think it clear, I will ask you for your answer in two days.¡± Chapter 470: 470: Cant Go Against My Heart to Obey Him_1 Chapter 470: Chapter 470: Can¡¯t Go Against My Heart to Obey Him_1 Having said that, he turned around and left. Jiang Yufei showed no emotion and got up to pack her things. There weren¡¯t many things for her to pack ¨C in fact, she didn¡¯t feel the need to take anything. All she wanted to take with her were her ID card, hukou booklet, passport, and bank cards. After getting her things together, she started looking around the room for her documents. Ruan Tianling was likely to have left them in the room and not taken them with him. But even after thoroughly searching the bedroom, she couldn¡¯t find her documents. Perhaps they were in his study. Jian Yufei went to Ruan Tianling¡¯s study. There was a safe there ¨C could her documents be in it? She didn¡¯t search in the study but quickly retreated. Jian Yufei walked downstairs. The living room was empty, with no sign of Ruan Tianling. Outside, the sound of a car engine starting up could be heard ¨C he was driving away. ¡°Auntie Li, you don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re not in my shoes. Some things are not as simple as they sound.¡± ¡°But continuing to clash with the young master won¡¯t do you any good either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Besides, it¡¯s not like he is happy with this either.¡± Jiang Yufei was indifferent. She held a lot of resentment in her heart, which if needed, would push her to end everything with a bang, along with Ruan Tianling. However, as she was essentially a kind person, she wouldn¡¯t resort to destructive measure. She just wanted to get away from Ruan Tianling, to get as far away as possible from this city that brought her pain. Ruan Tianling was agitated. He drove to the Night Emperor club and called Dongfang Yu over for a hearty drink. In the private room, Ruan Tianling took a bottle of whiskey, not even bothering with a glass, and drank straight from the bottle. Dongfang Yu could sense his gloomy mood. He didn¡¯t attempt to crack jokes like he used to but kept his head down, drinking with him. Dongfang Yu was feeling somewhat somber himself. He, Yan Yue, and a few others had grown up together. Now Xu Man was in jail, awaiting sentencing. Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling¡¯s broken relationship was also troubling him. Not long ago, they were all happily hanging around drinking, but things had quickly taken a turn for the worse. He was having trouble adapting to the changes. ¡°Brother Ling, is there really no room for negotiation regarding the Xu Man issue?¡± Dongfang Yu asked him. Chapter 471: 471: Dark Thoughts_1 Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Dark Thoughts_1 ¡°Tianling, is there really no room for negotiation when it comes to Xu Man?¡± Dongfang Yu asked him. Ruan Tianling lounged lazily on the couch, his legs casually thrown over the coffee table and he glanced at him. ¡°Did the Xu Family seek mercy from you?¡±No?v(el)B\\jnn Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°They¡¯re sure to come to me for mercy. Tianling, regardless, we all grew up together. You also know Xu Man¡¯s personality; she easily does wrong out of impulsivity. Just give her a lesson; if the court sentences her to seven or eight years, her entire life will be destroyed.¡± ¡°Seven or eight years would be lenient.¡± Ruan Tianling commented coldly. Dongfang Yu realised, given Ruan Tianling¡¯s past handling methods, it indeed wasn¡¯t too harsh. If it were someone else, he¡¯d probably have them jailed for twenty years. Sentencing Xu Man to only seven or eight years compared to twenty, was very lenient. But for Xu Man, seven or eight years was a severe punishment. Seven or eight years later, she¡¯s an old maid, the best years of a woman¡¯s life spent in jail. Isn¡¯t that tantamount to ruining her life? ¡°Tianling, can¡¯t you spare Xu Man for my sake? What about jailing her for a year or two, seven or eight years is too much.¡± Ruan Tianling cast him a cold glance, ¡°Do you know what crime she¡¯s committed?¡± ¡°Yeah, she tried to have someone killed which almost cost Jian Yufei her life.¡± ¡°At that time, Yufei was pregnant with my child.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s statement left Dongfang Yu speechless. Well, Xu Man definitely stepped on a landmine. She nearly caused the death of Tianling¡¯s child; such a serious crime, even he can¡¯t help her now. ¡°That foolish girl, how could she do such a thing! She deserves it, she absolutely deserves it!¡± Dongfang Yu sighed, shaking his head. Ruan Tianling drained a bottle of wine and picked up another to continue drinking. ¡°Tianling, drink less, the liquor is too strong.¡± ¡°You¡¯re responsible for taking me home later.¡± Having said that, Ruan Tianling continued to drink. Chapter 472: 472: Dont You Like Me Drunk?_1 Chapter 472: Chapter 472: Don¡¯t You Like Me Drunk?_1 ¡°...¡± Dongfang Yu was speechless. It turned out that he had been invited not for drinks, but to play the role of the designated driver. Since he had to drive, he couldn¡¯t drink much. Would he be forced to watch them guzzle down glasses? *************** Yufei was in a hazy state between sleep and wakefulness when she heard the sound of Tianling pushing the door open and entering. ¡°Click¡ª¡± All the lights in the bedroom abruptly switched on, the dazzling brightness wrinkling her brow in discomfort. Tianling staggered towards the bed, the strong scent of alcohol enveloping him. He was drunk. Yufei, on high alert, opened her eyes wide, deeply worried about him acting recklessly while under the influence. Tianling staggered to the edge of the bed, his knee bumping into it. Instantly, his whole body lurched, falling towards Yufei. His solid body heavily collapsed on top of hers, almost leaving her breathless. Yufei, straining with effort, pushed his body away and sat up to look at him. On his back on the bed, Tianling lifted a hand to rub his brow: ¡°Turn off the light...too bright...¡± So now he knows what it¡¯s like to be blinded! Yufei flicked the switch, turning off the main light, and switched on the bedside wall lamps on either side instead. ¡°...¡± Still, no one responded. Tianling was pretty drunk now, and combined with Yufei¡¯s cold demeanor towards him, a ball of fire was smoldering in his chest, leaving him feeling uneasy unless he let it out. He kicked the door hard, once, twice, and with a bang, the door burst open, crashing into the wall. He strode into the room and found Yufei comfortably seated on the bed, locking gazes with him, her stare icy and detached. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you open the door?¡± ¡°I need to rest.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you rest upstairs?¡± ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± Tianling wobblingly sat down beside her, pulled her closer, and wrapped his arms snugly around her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t like it when I drink?¡± he asked with a furrowed brow. His breath, thick with the smell of alcohol, hit her as he spoke. Yufei didn¡¯t like the smell, and she frowned in distaste. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t. No one likes sharing a bed with someone reeking of alcohol.¡± Tianling lifted his arm, sniffed, and retorted: ¡°You¡¯re lying. I don¡¯t smell like alcohol.¡± ¡°Of course you can¡¯t smell it yourself.¡± Tianling sniffed hard again, but still couldn¡¯t detect the odor. Yufei, unable to tolerate the smell of alcohol that surrounded her, pushed him away. Chapter 473: Let’s go, get remarried!_1 Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Let¡¯s go, get remarried!_1 ¡°You should get some rest. We can talk tomorrow.¡± Staring intently at her, Ruan Tianling rose to his feet, holding her hand. ¡°Come with me to rest.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go, you go by yourself.¡± Jian Yufei tried to pull her hand free, but his grip was too strong for her to break. ¡°You are my wife, you must sleep with me.¡± Ruan Tianling forcefully pulled her towards the exit. ¡°I know, you¡¯re angry at me. Yan Yue is back, you think I will divorce you and be with her, right? Relax, you¡¯re my wife, I won¡¯t easily divorce you.¡± Jian Yufei gazed at him, surprised. So drunk that he¡¯s blathering nonsense? ¡°Ruan Tianling, are you drunk?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s drunk!¡± Jian Yufei held onto his body and cautiously reminded him, ¡°You forgot, we divorced a long time ago.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her in astonishment, ¡°Divorce? When did this happen?! I didn¡¯t agree to a divorce, how could you possibly have divorced me!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know if he was genuinely drunk or just pretending. Jian Yufei clenched her teeth in humiliation and anger, pounding her fist into him. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t care about the pain, carrying her as he unsteadily made his way outside. Jian Yufei was scared and worried, afraid he would suddenly fall. If he fell, she¡¯d be the unlucky one. ¡°Put me down, Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re drunk, do you hear me, put me down!¡± She didn¡¯t dare to struggle, she could only keep shouting. ¡°We must remarry today, no matter how much you shout!¡± Ruan Tianling stumbled along, Jian Yufei¡¯s slippers fell on the ground, she was only dressed in thin nightwear. Ruan Tianling carried her to the front door, the cold wind blew over them, it was pitch black outside. These circumstances shocked Jian Yufei and confirmed that he was indeed drunk. ¡°Where¡¯s the car? Bring Lord Ruan¡¯s car over!¡± Good heavens, he even wants to drive now, who would dare ride with him! ¡°Ruan Tianling, put me down and I will remarry you.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly capitulated and the man asked suspiciously, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, truer than pearls.¡± After receiving her assurance, Ruan Tianling finally put her down. Jian Yufei stood barefoot on the ground, its coolness piercing her skin. ¡°I lost my shoes. Let¡¯s go back so I can wear them.¡± Ruan Tianling gave a look at her bare feet, promptly took off his leather shoes and handed them to her. Chapter 474: Need to bring ID and Household Registration Book _1 Chapter 474: Chapter 474: Need to bring ID and Household Registration Book _1 ¡°Put them on!¡± Jian Yufei fell silent for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll go home and wear mine.¡± ¡°I told you to put them on!¡± he glared at her, continuing to yell, ¡°Where is young master¡¯s car, the car!¡± ¡°Young master, I will bring the car to you immediately.¡± Only then did Ruan Tianling seem satisfied. He glanced back to see that she still hadn¡¯t put on his shoes, which made him immediately mad. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to put them on? Hurry up and put them on!¡± With no other choice, Jian Yufei put on his shoes, while he stood on the floor in his socks. His shoes were too big. Jian Yufei only wore a size 36, at least Ruan Tianling wore size 41. When she put her foot in the shoe, it felt like a child wearing an adult shoe. The servant quickly drove the car over and considerately asked, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re drunk. Do you want me to drive for you?¡± Ruan Tianling glared at him, ¡°Who says I¡¯m drunk! Get lost, I can drive myself!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, have you had enough?! There should be limits to your drunken craziness. Fine, I don¡¯t want to indulge you anymore. If you want to remarry, do it yourself. Right now, I want to go sleep!¡± Jian Yufei angrily turned and walked away. As predicted, it was kept inside there. Jian Yufei nervously watched as the safe required a two-step password entry, but Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t so intoxicated that he couldn¡¯t remember it. The safe opened revealing two big envelopes. He took them out and smiled at her, ¡°Everything¡¯s in here, now we can remarry, right?¡± ¡°Let me see, don¡¯t get them mixed up.¡± Jian Yufei reached her hand out towards him. But Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t hand them over. He opened the envelope and took out the household registration, ID, and bank cards and waved them around, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t everything here?¡± Jian Yufei felt a surge of excitement in her heart, those were her documents! ¡°Give them to me. You¡¯ve been drinking, you might lose them by accident.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily, Jian Yufei felt a surge of excitement inside her. Ruan Tianling handed the envelope to her. As she reached out to get it, he suddenly pulled back. ¡°I feel more comfortable holding on to these.¡± Chapter 475: 475: If you give me, Ill remarry you_1 Chapter 475: Chapter 475: If you give me, I¡¯ll remarry you_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s heart leapt, those were her documents!No?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Hold this for me, you¡¯re drunk, be careful not to lose it by accident.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Unexpectedly, he agreed. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart started to race. Ruan Tianling handed her the envelope but just as she reached out to take it, he abruptly pulled it back. ¡°I better keep hold of it myself, it¡¯s safer that way.¡± ¡°...¡± Was he actually drunk? Jian Yufei¡¯s doubts about whether he was just teasing her grew, ¡°Ruan Tianling, if you don¡¯t let me hold onto it, I won¡¯t get back together with you.¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her, growing upset again, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let me hold onto it, I will dare! Let me hold onto mine, and you hold onto yours. It¡¯s simple, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°What if you change your mind about getting back together after you get it?¡± She put on her underwear, turned her back to him, and reached behind to fasten it. Probably due to her nervousness, she fumbled with the hooks for a while without success. A solid chest suddenly pressed against her back. Before Jian Yufei could react, she was tightly embraced from behind. Ruan Tianling¡¯s strong arms circled her chest, his chin resting on her shoulder. His breath was hot against her skin, laced with the intoxicating scent of alcohol. Jian Yufei¡¯s body stiffened, she asked him alertly, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go, aren¡¯t we supposed to be getting remarried?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do it tomorrow...¡± His head was buried in her neck... Jian Yufei clung to his arm, a feeling of unease rising from within, ¡°You said we would do it tonight!¡± Ruan Tianling turned her around... ************** Small section divider ********* Jian Yufei leaned against him, panting heavily. Ruan Tianling lifted her chin, a teasing smile on his face, ¡°Fool, now it¡¯s nighttime, if we are going to get remarried it should be during the day.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, the disbelief of being deceived apparent in her eyes! Ruan Tianling¡¯s laughter grew more unrestrained. Suddenly, he picked her up, throwing her onto the bed. Following her, his strong and perfect body also fell onto the bed ¡ª Chapter 476: 476 What are you angry about_1 Chapter 476: Chapter 476 What are you angry about_1 Jian Yufei angrily pushed against his body, with Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips attempting to kiss her several times only to be pushed away by her. He impatiently lifted his head and grasped her hands, holding them to either side. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Let me kiss you.¡± ¡°You lied to me!¡± Jian Yufei shouted in anger.No?v(el)B\\jnn A smile appeared at the corner of Ruan Tianling¡¯s mouth: ¡°What did I lie to you about?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t drink at all, you liar!¡± ¡°I never said I was drunk. From the beginning, it was you who thought I was drunk, although I was always defending that I wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t drunk, would you have made me go in the middle of the night for a remarry? Ruan Tianling, do you enjoy making fun of me?¡± Jian Yufei felt like she had been made a fool of. She was both ashamed and angry, wishing she could kick him relentlessly. Ruan Tianling held her down as she struggled, his dark eyes focused on her: ¡°I was serious about marriage. But I forgot the civil affairs bureau isn¡¯t open at night, let¡¯s go tomorrow instead.¡± ¡°What are you angry about?¡± Ruan Tianling continued to press. Jian Yufei struggled forcefully and retorted ance with anger: ¡°I am angry that you disregarded my wishes and forcibly kept me here, insisting on remarrying me. I¡¯m angry you don¡¯t respect me nor care about my feelings. I¡¯m angry that you won¡¯t leave me alone and never show up in my sight again!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Remarrying me is something you agreed to yourself, were you lying to me?¡± ¡°...¡± She knew he caused her to agree knowingly. ¡°You said earlier you would remarry me, you promised several times straight, and you even said you¡¯d never deceive me. Jian Yufei, you should know, lying to me has serious consequences!¡± Ruan Tianling shouted in anger, as if the deceived person wasn¡¯t her, but him instead. ¡°Tell me, were you deceiving me just now! If you dare to lie about your feelings, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Jian Yufei opened her mouth, wanting to say she was indeed fooling him. But he looked so serious and angry that she was afraid he would really punish her if she admitted it. Jian Yufei suddenly felt desperate and pained inside, she stared at him angrily, tears welling in her eyes. There was a flicker in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, his expression softened, and he spoke gently. ¡°Tell me, you didn¡¯t lie to me, you really do want to remarry me, right?¡± Chapter 477: 477 Just Like Fish in a Frying Pan_1 Chapter 477: Chapter 477 Just Like Fish in a Frying Pan_1 ¡°What on earth are you angry about?¡± Ruan Tianling persisted in his inquiry. Jian Yufei struggled forcefully, declaring angrily, ¡°I¡¯m upset that you disregarded my wishes and forced me to stay, insisting on a reconciliation. I¡¯m upset that you don¡¯t respect me and don¡¯t care about my feelings. I¡¯m upset that you won¡¯t stay away from me and never show up in front of me again!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened a bit, ¡°You yourself agreed to reconcile, are you suggesting that you were deceiving me?¡± ¡°...¡± She knew it, he had deliberately misled her into agreeing. ¡°You just said you would reconcile with me. You agreed to it several times and said you would never deceive me. Jian Yufei, do you know the consequences of deceiving me are serious!¡± Ruan Tianling shouted angrily, as if he was the deceived one, not her. ¡°Speak up, did you deceive me earlier! If you dare deceive my feelings, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Jian Yufei opened her mouth, wanting to say that she indeed tricked him. But his countenance was very severe, and he was profoundly angry. She feared if she confessed, he would indeed punish her. A sudden sense of grievance overwhelmed Jian Yufei, she felt miserable. She glared at him resentfully, her eyes marginally filling with tears.No?v(el)B\\jnn Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered, softening his expression, and spoke gently. ¡°Tell me, that you didn¡¯t deceive me. You genuinely want to reconcile with me, right?¡± She struggled incessantly, until she could no longer muster the strength and fell weakly onto the bed panting. Under the hazy overhead light, she closed her eyes, forcibly suppressing the discomfort in her heart... ***********************I¡¯m the collapsed separator line************************ She doesn¡¯t know how much time had passed, for how long. Exhaustion finally overtook her, and she drifted into a half-asleep state¡ª¡ª While cursing Ruan Tianling in her heart, Jian Yufei slowly slipped into slumber. ... She had slept for a long time, waking up late in the noon. Her body was the only one on the bed. Lifting her weakened body lazily, she felt soreness all over. The quilt slid down from her body. Looking at her body covered with traces, Jian Yufei immediately drew in a sharp breath. All the events from last night flashed before her eyes. In fact, Ruan Tianling¡¯s actions were not too intense last night, they were rather gentle, actually. Chapter 478: 478 Hurry up and make her move out_1 Chapter 478: Chapter 478 Hurry up and make her move out_1 However, he had tormented her for a long time, and her body was already very weak. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t bear it, and she was now feeling weak all over. Yufei cursed Ruan Tianling a few times in her heart, then wrapped herself in a blanket and went to the bathroom to wash. After changing her clothes, she came out intending to go downstairs for something to eat. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Aunt Li standing at the entrance. Jian Yufei was slightly surprised, while Aunt Li¡¯s eyes flickered with a smile. ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Aunt Li, why are you standing here?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing. The young master asked me to stand here.¡± Yufei frowned slightly, ¡°Why did he ask you to stand here? Is he keeping an eye on me, and forbidding me from even leaving my bedroom ?!¡± In her view, Yan Yue was the best girl, with family background, education, looks, and personality. Yan Yue was also gentle, caring, good and sincere. Where could she find such a good daughter-in-law? Jian Yufei was nowhere near her, they were simply like heaven and earth. ¡°Tianling, Yueyue is the best girl. Listen to your mother and marry her. You won¡¯t be wrong. Yueyue also said that once she gives birth to the child, she will take care of the Yan family¡¯s company. She is not something Jian Yufei can compare to. In today¡¯s society, there are too many vase-like girls. You can¡¯t find a girl like Yan Yue even if you light a lantern. If you marry her, our two families will be the powerful marriage alliance. At that time, this will be even more beneficial to the development of the Ruan Family. Besides, Yan Yue is capable and can help you in business. But Jian Yufei, she knows nothing and will only hold you back. Following her, you will be ruined sooner or later by her ...¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t listen any more, she turned around and went into the bedroom and began to pack her things. She didn¡¯t have many things, just one suitcase full. ¡°Miss Jian, the young master told you not to go downstairs. He said he can handle this matter.¡± Chapter 479: 479: You May Leave, The Door is Open_1 Chapter 479: Chapter 479: You May Leave, The Door is Open_1 ¡°Miss Jiang, the madam meant no harm with her words, don¡¯t take them to heart,¡± Aunt Li urged, anxiously following beside her. Jian Yufei kept silent, picking up her suitcase and heading downstairs. Ruan Tianling stood in the living room, with his mother sitting. They were in the middle of a heated argument when they saw Jian Yufei carrying something downstairs, and they stopped talking. Looking at her with his deep-set eyes, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, what was she doing carrying a suitcase? Jian Yufei descended the stairs, glanced at Ruan Tianling, and then said to his mother: ¡°Madam, I will leave here, and I will leave immediately. However, my ID card, household registration, and bank card are all with Ruan Tianling, could you ask him to give them back to me?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother was taken aback, hesitatingly asked her: ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Jian Yufei nodded slightly.No?v(el)B\\jnn She didn¡¯t look at Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression, but his icy gaze fell on her body, even if she didn¡¯t look back she could feel his suppressed anger. Ruan Tianling suddenly smirked: ¡°Still can¡¯t bear to leave? If you can¡¯t, then stay.¡± ¡°You¡ª ¡± Jian Yufei was so angry that she turned pale, ¡°Fine, if you won¡¯t return my things, then forget it. I don¡¯t want them anymore!¡± She picked up her luggage and strode towards the outside. Ruan Tianling squinted at her and then laughed at his mother: ¡°See, she¡¯s gone.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother was quite taken aback. She thought Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t leave, and that Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t easily let her go. She thought she would have to settle in here and planned to get rid of Jian Yufei first, but she left before she could even get a word in. Nevertheless, she was pretty satisfied with this outcome. Ruan¡¯s mother smiled affectionately, ¡°Tianling, when will you and Yueyue set a date for the wedding? Yueyue¡¯s belly isn¡¯t very big yet, don¡¯t wait until she¡¯s heavily pregnant to marry her, it wouldn¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°Mom, how many times do I have to repeat myself? I won¡¯t marry Yan Yue. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll announce the termination of our engagement. I¡¯m telling you in advance, so you can prepare,¡± Ruan Tianling said coldly, causing his mother¡¯s expression to change slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t do something reckless! Tianling, Yan Yue¡¯s father is a deputy mayor after all. The whole city knew about your engagement with Yan Yue. If you break off the engagement now, how is she supposed to hold her head up high? Yan Yue has never done anything to wrong you, don¡¯t hurt her. Chapter 480: 480: Never Turn Back_1 Chapter 480: Chapter 480: Never Turn Back_1 ¡°Moreover, she¡¯s now carrying your child, you can¡¯t just abandon her!¡± Upon hearing his mother¡¯s words, Ruan Tianling just gave a light laugh, paying no attention to them at all. If it were in the past, he might have been cautious about Yan Yue¡¯s face and reputation. But now, he didn¡¯t care about that woman at all. She was responsible for the death of his child. This was something he couldn¡¯t swallow. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes turned cold as he picked up his clothes and headed out. ¡°Tianling, where are you going? Did you hear what I just told you? You cannot divorce Yan Yue, did you hear...¡± Ruan Tianling strode out of the villa, leaving his mother¡¯s voice far behind him. ****** Jian Yufei walked for a long time carrying her suitcase, not stopping until she was tired and couldn¡¯t go on any further. Turning her head back, she could still see Ruan Tianling¡¯s white villa. The tall castle-like building with a pumpkin-shaped top stood out among the trees, making it particularly noticeable. ¡°Get in.¡± He said dispassionately. Like a bad omen! Jian Yufei frowned disgustingly and continued walking forward. Ruan Tianling started his car, slowly trailing behind her: ¡°Did you hear me? I said to get in.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want your things back?¡± Ruan Tianling shook an envelope in her direction. Jian Yufei stopped, turned towards him and said with a cold laugh: ¡°I don¡¯t need it. If you like it, keep it. Don¡¯t even think about using these things to control me again.¡± The man curved his thin lips, a cold smirk on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t want it? Then these things are mine.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot of money in the bank card, right? You don¡¯t want that either?¡± ¡°Nope! If you need it, take it!¡± Jian Yufei glanced coldly at him. She was genuinely indifferent about the money. But without money, she couldn¡¯t even afford a bun now. The more Jian Yufei thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Why should she go hungry and tire herself out just to spite him? She suddenly turned to him and said, ¡°There¡¯s some of my money in there. Give me my share back, the rest is yours.¡± Chapter 481: 481: You can go to register for marriage_1 Chapter 481: Chapter 481: You can go to register for marriage_1 Ruan Tianling gave a wicked smile, ¡°You want them now? Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t want them, and that they now all belong to me? If you want them, get in the car. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m not giving them.¡± She regretted asking him for money! Jian Yufei, indifferent, frowned. She decided she would truly want nothing more from him. Even if it meant having to walk for hours to get home, it wouldn¡¯t matter. After all, it wasn¡¯t going to kill her. ¡°Such audacity,¡± Ruan Tianling chuckled lightly, it was difficult to tell whether he was praising her or mocking her. Jian Yufei ignored him and walked briskly. However, her two legs couldn¡¯t possibly outpace the four wheels of his car. While she was panting from exhaustion, Ruan Tianling was leisurely sitting in his car. He had even put a CD on. and it was an English rock song. In stark contrast to her struggling, he seemed to be enjoying himself tremendously. Jian Yufei loathed him and picked up a cobblestone from the roadside. She wanted to throw it right at his head. ¡°Jian Yufei, what do you think I could do with your ID and household registration in my hands?¡± Tianling asked her this as he drove single-handedly while listening to music. The sun was shining nicely that day, and he was wearing nothing but a grey woolen cardigan. After standing still for a dozen seconds, Jian Yufei had no choice but to finally give in. She grabbed her suitcase and got into the car. Instead of sitting in the front, she got into the back seat. In response to her constant efforts to maintain distance from him, Tianling merely smiled and made no further comment. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± She asked coldly after the car started. ¡°You will know when we get there.¡± Tianling turned the steering wheel, sped up, and drove swiftly along the broad road. ***************** The commercial center of A City. The ostentatious headquarters of the Luo Group, the door to the executive boardroom was pushed open. Former President of Luo Group, Luo Yunfeng ceremoniously escorted a man into the room. The boardroom was filled with the executives of Luo Group as well as major shareholders, they wouldn¡¯t meet like this unless it was for a crucial meeting. Today¡¯s meeting was indeed a critical one. Because starting today, Luo Group would be renamed the Xiao Group. The young man who had been ushered in by Luo Yunfeng was the newly appointed president of the group. Chapter 482: 482: Entered Another Cage_1 Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Entered Another Cage_1 ¡°Hello everyone, let me introduce myself. I am the largest shareholder of the Luo Group, owning forty percent of the shares. My name is Xiao Lang. Starting from today, I will officially serve as the President of the group, and I look forward to having a pleasant relationship with you all.¡± As soon as the handsome young man finished speaking, the conference room immediately erupted in enthusiastic applause. Xiao Lang stood tall and straight in front of the conference table. Even though he was younger than everyone present, his aura effortlessly dominated the room. Ruan Tianling drove Jian Yufei to a new villa. The villa was not very big, but it was beautiful, designed in a European style, a standard cottage. There was a moderately sized front yard, and a high fence surrounding the villa. Once the iron gate closed, the place turned into an Arcadia. Ruan Tianling parked the car, got out, moved to the back seat, opened the door for Jian Yufei, and took her suitcase. He took her hand and led her towards the villa. Jian Yufei was instinctively reluctant to go in. Ruan Tianling put down the suitcase, grabbed her hand, and pulled her forward, pressing the doorbell. The housekeeper who was left in charge of housekeeping rushed to open the door when he saw him. How could he do this to her... It was ridiculous that she thought she was free, only to realize she had merely been moved from one cage to another. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t describe whatever was happening in her heart, she just felt a strong urge to kill. ¡°Feeling wronged?¡± Ruan Tianling lifted her chin, gave her a smile devoid of warmth. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel wronged. I said I won¡¯t let you go, and I definitely won¡¯t. But you know what, your behavior today has angered me, so I¡¯m going to confine you for ten days, so that you can¡¯t leave the house for ten days!¡± The damn woman had actually tried to leave with her suitcase in presence of his mother earlier today. She had no idea how furious he had been at that moment, itching to strangle her. How could she think about leaving without his permission? Was staying by his side such a torturous experience for her? If she didn¡¯t want to stay with him, then why did she insist on marrying him in the first place? Before their marriage, he had given her the chance to stay away from him, but she didn¡¯t take it. Since she chose him, her life is no longer her own to control! Chapter 483: 483: The Devil Captured Her_1 Chapter 483: Chapter 483: The Devil Captured Her_1 In this world, there was never something that Ruan Tianling wanted and couldn¡¯t get. Lifting his head, Ruan Tianling harshly kissed her lips and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t ever think about leaving again. Unless I get tired of you, you could never escape!¡±No?v(el)B\\jnn Jian Yufei¡¯s head buzzed and suddenly, she couldn¡¯t hear or see anything. The only thought in her mind was to escape, to run as far away as possible! She suddenly pushed him away like a madwoman and started to run towards the outside. The main gate was right in front of her. If she could be a little faster, she could finally be free! At this moment, Jian Yufei was like a prison escapee, desperately craving freedom. Behind her was a horrific place that devoured people without leaving a trace, a dark and inescapable cage. But in front of her was a gate leading to light and freedom. She only needed to open the door before the devil behind her could catch her, and she would get everything she desired. With a worried frown, he lifted her body and quickly headed toward the upstairs bedroom. A doctor came to examine Jian Yufei and said she had fainted due to being overly emotional and physically weak. The doctor gave Jian Yufei an IV, then instructed Ruan Tianling before packing up and leaving. Ruan Tianling sat down by the bedside, looking at the unconscious Jian Yufei. He felt a weird discomfort in his heart. This woman was increasingly affecting his mood. When she was cold to him, he felt uncomfortable. When she rejected him, he still felt uncomfortable. When she was hurt, he felt even worse. When he was with Yan Yue in the past, his role was to spoil her. Yan Yue never resisted him, they never argued, and she always went along with whatever he wanted. Their relationship at that time was very smooth, there were never any setbacks. Now, being with Jian Yufei, he found that no matter how hard he tried, she would never live peacefully with him. With her, he had tasted failure more than once and faced many setbacks. His male ego, pride, and even his feelings had been shattered by her. Chapter 484: 484: Poisoned by something called Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Poisoned by something called ¡®Jian Yufei¡¯_1 His masculine pride, his arrogance, even his emotions had been trampled by her. Logically, he should kick such an ungrateful woman out of his life immediately, let her go as far away as possible. Ruan Tianling had everything he wanted, why would he waste his energy on such a woman? But no matter how she treated him, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to let her go. Instead, he was sinking deeper into his feelings, completely unable to extract himself. Ruan Tianling thought to himself, maybe he was poisoned.No?v(el)B\\jnn Poisoned by a toxin named ¡®Jian Yufei¡¯. Ruan Tianling sighed, softly touching Jian Yufei¡¯s forehead, and murmured,¡±Just accept it, I won¡¯t let you leave, no matter how much you hate me, no matter how much you detest me, I will not let you go, not even in death...¡± Jian Yufei, in her sleep, furrowed her eyebrows restlessly. Her body was in pain, so heavy that she couldn¡¯t move. She felt as if she was lying in a cold room, pitch black, devoid of anyone. Suddenly, she thought she heard Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice. But the voice didn¡¯t sound like his, because his voice was hoarse, filled with anger and agony. At this moment, the sound of a door opening echoed in the empty room, making the desolate room seem even more gloomily chilling. Jian Yufei saw the room door being pushed open, followed by a tall, slender shadow entering. Strange, wasn¡¯t she unable to open her eyes? How could she see a shadow? Jian Yufei looked at the shadow with suspicion and unease. And then she saw a man walked in. She was shocked, it was Ruan Tianling. She couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, it was blurry, just like looking at him through a layer of foggy glass. But she was sure, that was him. Ruan Tianling stood at the door for a long time. He looked at her but didn¡¯t come in. Jian Yufei also watched him, wanting to ask him for help, to see whether her body had been bound by something. But she couldn¡¯t make any sound, not even able to move her mouth. Jian Yufei struggled harder in frustration, growing increasingly anxious. At last, Ruan Tianling began to stride towards her. He came to her side, the dim light making it even harder for her to see his face, but she could strangely feel the deep anguish emanating from him. Chapter 485: 485: Lets Go Home_1 Chapter 485: Chapter 485: Let¡¯s Go Home_1 No?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Jian Yufei stopped struggling, gazing fixedly at him, silently holding his gaze. Ruan Tianling slowly raised his hand to hold hers. She wanted to resist, but then remembered she could not move at all. He started by holding her lightly, then gradually tightened his grip, as if exerting all his strength. Jian Yufei could feel his strength, but felt no pain. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would be like this ...¡± he suddenly spoke, his voice still as hoarse and heavy as before. ¡°...¡± After a while, he opened his mouth again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you love me so much that you always hesitated to leave me? Why are you lying here motionless now?¡± Who loved him anyway! She had stopped loving him long ago, why was he so presumptuous! ¡°I am going home now, are you coming with me?!¡± What home? She wouldn¡¯t go with him. She wanted to go to her own home! ¡°Get up quickly and come with me!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, I will leave you!¡± Jian Yufei had no words, wondering what was wrong with him. Not getting her response, Ruan Tianling became even angrier, more agitated. ¡°Jian Yufei, I am telling you to get up, do you hear me!¡± ¡°Fine, if you won¡¯t get up, return my child to me!¡± What about his child? Jian Yufei felt something was wrong with Ruan Tianling. She wanted to ask him, but couldn¡¯t make a sound. What was happening? Jian Yufei started struggling again, but her body was entirely immobile. She was so anxious, she didn¡¯t even care about what Ruan Tianling was murmuring, focusing solely on her own struggles. ¡°Jian Yufei, are you angry with me? I really didn¡¯t know things would turn out this way ... I didn¡¯t know you would fall ...¡± ¡°Can I apologize to you? Please get up, beat me, and scold me. Don¡¯t just lie here, it¡¯s so cold. Let¡¯s go home ... Are you really going to sleep here forever? Our child is gone, but we can have another, if you don¡¯t get up, I will have to abandon you.¡± ¡°Yufei, I didn¡¯t know that it would harm you so much. I am sorry ...¡± What was he saying?! ¡°...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, I will leave you!¡± Jian Yufei had no words, wondering what was wrong with him. Not getting her response, Ruan Tianling became even angrier, more agitated. ¡°Jian Yufei, I am telling you to get up, do you hear me!¡± ¡°Fine, if you won¡¯t get up, return my child to me!¡± What about his child? Jian Yufei felt something was wrong with Ruan Tianling. She wanted to ask him, but couldn¡¯t make a sound. What was happening? Jian Yufei started struggling again, but her body was entirely immobile. She was so anxious, she didn¡¯t even care about what Ruan Tianling was murmuring, focusing solely on her own struggles. ¡°Jian Yufei, are you angry with me? I really didn¡¯t know things would turn out this way ... I didn¡¯t know you would fall ...¡± ¡°Can I apologize to you? Please get up, beat me, and scold me. Don¡¯t just lie here, it¡¯s so cold. Let¡¯s go home ... Are you really going to sleep here forever? Our child is gone, but we can have another, if you don¡¯t get up, I will have to abandon you.¡± ¡°Yufei, I didn¡¯t know that it would harm you so much. I am sorry ...¡± What was he saying?! Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was profoundly shocked and startled by Ruan Tianling¡¯s words. Falling down, losing the child, and hurting her to death ... Could it be ... A loud bang resounded in Jian Yufei¡¯s head, as if something exploded, and everything went blank. Could it be that she had returned to her past life, was she truly dead and hadn¡¯t been reborn? ¡°I know you love me very much, in the future, I will no longer dislike you, may I have one more chance to make it up to you?¡± A wave of profound sadness welled up in Jian Yufei¡¯s heart She had returned to her past. She was dead. She was truly dead! She hadn¡¯t been reborn, hadn¡¯t got a second chance. Why had she returned to her past? No, she didn¡¯t want to die. She hadn¡¯t found happiness yet, hadn¡¯t enjoyed living, she was still young, there were still many things she had not experienced, she really didn¡¯t want to die! This overwhelming sorrow enabled Jian Yufei to break free from her bind. Suddenly, her body felt light, and she was gradually floating above. She looked down and saw herself lying lifelessly on the white hospital bed, her face pale as a ghost. And there was Ruan Tianling, standing beside her bed, holding her hand tightly, speaking fervently. ¡°Jian Yufei, listen to me! If there is a next life, I will find you for sure! No matter how much you repulse or hate me, I will never let go, even in death!¡± Chapter 486: 486 Dont Spare Even Her Next Life_1 Chapter 486: Chapter 486 Don¡¯t Spare Even Her Next Life_1 Ruan Tianling declared vehemently to her corpse. It was nothing less than a curse. Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils constricted, shocked by his words! No, she had already died in his hands once, why wouldn¡¯t he even spare her next life! Would she be tormented by this Devil forever and ever? Jian Yufei desperately tried to escape. Her body drifted further and further away, but Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice followed her like a demonic chant, from which she was unable to break free. If there is a next life, I will definitely find you¡ª¡ª No matter how much you despise me, how much you hate me, I will never let you go¡ª¡ª Not even in death! Jian Yufei, listen to me, if there is a next life, I will definitely find you... no matter how much you despise me, how much you hate me... Enough, stop talking! I will never let you go, not even in death... Stop speaking! Jian Yufei felt confused and upset. Because he said that he wouldn¡¯t let her go in her past life, was that why in this life he so persistently clung to her and refused to let go even in death? He had already caused her death once, why wouldn¡¯t he just leave her alone! What did he want to finally let her go! ¡°Miss Jian? You¡¯re scaring me, what¡¯s wrong with you...Young Master, Miss Jian has woken up, but she seems unresponsive!¡± Auntie Li quickly stepped out the door, and Jian Yufei could hear her shouting from afar. Soon, Ruan Tianling hurried in, strided to the bedside and frowned at her, ¡°Jian Yufei, can you hear my voice?¡± Jian Yufei turned her eyes to look at him, her gaze icy cold, devoid of any warmth. Seeing her response, Ruan Tianling¡¯s frown eased a little. He turned to Auntie Li and instructed, ¡°Get her something to eat. Also, call the doctor for a recheck.¡± ¡°As you wish, Young Master.¡± Auntie Li left the room, Ruan Tianling sat by the bed, lightly touching her forehead, ¡°Do you feel unwell anywhere?¡± Jian Yufei looked at his face, all she could see were his harsh features, but she couldn¡¯t see any concern in his eyes. This devil, he tormented her both in her past and present lives. What in the world did she owe him! Chapter 487: 487: Once I get tired of you, I will let you go_1 Chapter 487: Chapter 487: Once I get tired of you, I will let you go_1 This devil, he wouldn¡¯t let her go in this life or the next, what did she ever owe him! Get out, I don¡¯t want to see you! Jian Yufei opened her mouth, but no sound came out. She tried to speak again, but still could not utter a word. Ruan Tianling noticed her oddity, the area between his brows slightly furrowed: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your throat?¡±No?v(el)B\\jnn Why aren¡¯t you able to speak? Jian Yufei tried to make a sound, but all that came out was a faint whimper, as weak as a breath. ¡°Can¡¯t speak?¡± Ruan Tianling tensely propped up her body, his eyes intently staring at her mouth. The more Jian Yufei was unable to speak, the more anxious she became, and the more anxious she was, the less she was able to speak. Ruan Tianling was worried her vocal cords had been damaged. He fetched a jacket to drape over her and lifted her in his arms to take her downstairs, he then drove her to the hospital. ¡°I¡¯ll have Auntie Li come in to take care of you, eat something and get some rest.¡± ¡°...¡± Ruan Tianling forcefully held her chin, obligating her to make eye contact with him, ¡°Look at me, say something.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°How would your voice recover if you don¡¯t attempt to speak?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t dare to speak, but rather, she didn¡¯t want to converse with him. Jian Yufei coldly gazed at him, her face remaining expressionless. ¡°Are you angry at me for forcefully keeping you by my side and not letting you leave?¡± ¡°...¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was profound, his voice deep, ¡°Releasing you right now is a bit impossible. However, you can attempt to submit to me, wait till I get fed up and then I¡¯ll let you go. The more you resist me, the less likely I am to let go.¡± The blazing glare of hatred sparked in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, Ruan Tianling lightly smirked, ¡°Loathe me, then live, wait for the day you¡¯ve been waiting to send me to hell.¡± ¡°Remember what you¡¯ve told me before? You called me a demon and stated that if there¡¯s an opportunity to cast me into hell, you would never miss it! Do you remember your words?¡± Of course, she remembered. She would never forget the events that transpired that day, not even in death. Chapter 488: 488: He Cant Learn to Let Go_1 Chapter 488: Chapter 488: He Can¡¯t Learn to Let Go_1 She certainly remembered, she would never forget what happened that day. He forced himself on her in the bathroom of the old house that day, she hated, was enraged, felt wronged, and her heart suffered so badly that she wished she could kill him. She also called him a Demon, saying she would wait for the opportunity to push him into Hell. The anger and humiliation she felt then, and the words she said, were all vivid in her mind. The more Jian Yufei thought about it, the angrier she became, and her heart that was initially dead silent suddenly burst into flames. She raised her hand to attack Ruan Tianling, but he caught her wrist before she could hit him. ¡°Want to hit me? Wait until the day I¡¯m willing to be hit by you.¡± Ruan Tianling said coldly, his black pupils devoid of any warmth. Jian Yufei gritted her teeth in resentment. If looks could kill, he would have been shot through the heart by her countless times over! ¡°Get out¡ª¡ª¡± She squeezed out a word from her throat, her voice instantly recovering, ¡°Get out!¡± When he received the call in the morning, this is what Ruan Tianling said to his mother: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll inform you first before the announcement, so you don¡¯t need to worry all the time, rest assured, as your son, I¡¯ll definitely give you some psychological preparation in advance, so you won¡¯t be suddenly shocked.¡± No matter how Ruan¡¯s mother tried to persuade him, it was useless. He eventually hung up, and then took Jian Yufei to the hospital for a check-up. Now that he was finally free in the afternoon. Ruan¡¯s mother had called him several times during this period, asking him to meet at the hotel, so that they could have a good talk. Ruan Tianling had chosen not to go until now, but with some time on his hands, he decided to go and see what they wanted to say. In the private room of the hotel, the father and mother of Yan Yue and Ruan, and Yan Yue herself were all present, only Ruan Tianling was missing. They had waited from noon until the afternoon, for about two to three hours, and Ruan Tianling had yet to arrive. As father Yan¡¯s official position increased, so did his temper. Ruan Tianling was nowhere to be seen even after such a long wait, understandably, Father Yan¡¯s countenance wasn¡¯t pleasant: ¡°What¡¯s Ruan Tianling¡¯s deal, why hasn¡¯t he shown up?! We have so many elders here waiting for him, is his ego so inflated?¡± Quick to respond, Ruan¡¯s mother laughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer, he might be arriving soon.¡± ¡°Dad, Tianling is very busy, let¡¯s wait a bit for him, we can enjoy ourselves while waiting.¡± Yan Yue gently calmed her father, but Father Yan sighed, ¡°Why are you still speaking up for him? He¡¯s planning to divorce you, yet your heart still sides with him!¡± Chapter 489: 489 Ill Leave After Sitting For A Moment_1 Chapter 489: Chapter 489 I¡¯ll Leave After Sitting For A Moment_1 With a smiling face, Ruan¡¯s mother was quick to explain, ¡°My dearest in-law, Tianling is a bit immature due to his age, and tends to let emotions rule his decisions. But rest assured, I only acknowledge Yueyue as our Ruan family¡¯s daughter-in-law. I¡¯ve always liked her, and now that she carries Tianling¡¯s child, I wouldn¡¯t pass up such a good daughter-in-law.¡± ¡°Husband, do you agree with what I said?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother playfully nudged her husband¡¯s arm. Ruan¡¯s father actually didn¡¯t care who Tianling married, but now that Yan Yue was pregnant, they could only arrange for Tianling to marry Yan Yue. ¡°Yes, I think the same,¡± Ruan¡¯s father agreed, nodding. Once Tianling¡¯s parents had expressed their stance that Yan Yue should be their daughter-in-law, the expressions on Yan Yue¡¯s father and mother¡¯s faces eased a little. Actually, when they learned about Tianling¡¯s intention to divorce Yan Yue, they were very angry. They felt that if the Ruan family looked down on them, then they had no reason to marry their daughter into the Ruan family. But after Yan Yue told them she was pregnant with Tianling¡¯s child, she was set on marrying him. After further persuasion, asking them to consider the long-term interests, they finally acquiesced. Tianling was one of them. ¡°Ling, you¡¯ve arrived just in time, the dishes are served. Come, sit and eat,¡± Yan Yue greeted him with a smile, linking her arm with his and guiding him to the dinner table. Ruan¡¯s mother scolded him with a smile, ¡°Why are you only here now?¡± ¡°Tianling must be very busy managing such a big company, we don¡¯t blame him and we¡¯re glad he could come,¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother said, smiling in a flattering manner. In front of Tianling, the elders were always cautious to get along with him. At the corner of Tianling¡¯s mouth hung a trace of an emotionless smile. He sat down without uttering a word. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first and we can talk later,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother called for everyone to start eating with a smile. However, Tianling, without giving any face, said, ¡°If there¡¯s something to say, say it now. I¡¯ll leave in a while.¡± ¡°Tianling, eat first,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother chided him with a look. Tianling gave a faint smile. ¡°Mom, if you called me here just for dinner, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After he said this, he rose from his seat, intending to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± Ruan¡¯s father sternly called out to him. Chapter 490: 490: Is it Deep Love or Shallow Love_1 Chapter 490: Chapter 490: Is it Deep Love or Shallow Love_1 ¡°Sit down. If you want to talk, we can talk right now. Sit down and don¡¯t be impolite,¡± Ruan Tianling hooked his lips, sat back down, and asked indifferently, ¡°So what did you want to talk to me about?¡± Only Ruan¡¯s mother could initiate this conversation. She said, smiling, ¡°We called you over, naturally to discuss about the wedding date between you and Yueyue. You two are engaged, Yueyue is bearing your child, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time you two got married?¡± ¡°Tianling, I also think you should get married soon. Yueyue is two months along and doesn¡¯t show yet, so you should definitely tie the knot as soon as possible,¡± Yan¡¯s mother chimed in, her face beaming with smiles. A faint smile clung to Ruan Tianling¡¯s face as he looked at Yan Yue, whose face was flushed with shyness and eyes full of love for him. Had this woman forgotten what he had told her that day? Even though he had treated her so indifferently, she still acted like nothing had happened, still looking at him with that expression. She wasn¡¯t even disgusted by him. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but give a cold laugh. He pulled his gaze back and said coolly, ¡°Is this a joke to all of you? I said I wanted to cancel the engagement, but here you all are, playing dumb and talking about a wedding date. If that¡¯s the attitude you¡¯re going to take when conversing with me, then there¡¯s no need for me to entertain it.¡± Unexpectantly he would say such an impertinent remark, everyone¡¯s faces instantly turned grim. Yan Yue cast her eyes downward slightly, her hand stroking her stomach, and wistfully said, ¡°Ling, I know there may be some misunderstandings between us. But the child is innocent. He is a product of our love. Even if you dislike me now, shouldn¡¯t we still provide a complete home for the child? Ling, I¡¯m not demanding your understanding¡ªI only hope for a warm home for me, for you, and for our child. Is that possible?¡± ¡°Tianling, see how pitiful Yueyue is. She¡¯s your love, after all, isn¡¯t she? And she¡¯s carrying your child. Don¡¯t misunderstand her anymore. Accept her again and spend your life with her,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother said, her voice gentle. She still assumed that Ruan Tianling was in love with Yan Yue. Is it not the case these days that the more a young couple loves each other, the more they torment each other? So she concluded that they were each tormenting the other. ¡°Tianling, it was you who originally wanted to be engaged to Yueyue. Since you chose her, you should take responsibility for her. You¡¯re a man, don¡¯t be so fickle,¡± Yan¡¯s father intoned sternly, his voice carried an air of unyielding authority. ¡°Tianling, your Uncle Yan is right. Yueyue is pregnant with your child. You should take up the responsibility like a man,¡± echoed Ruan¡¯s father, his tone solemn and earnest. Everyone was persuading him to reconcile and marry Yan Yue. Chapter 491: 491: Insisting He Marries Yan Yue as His Wife_1 Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Insisting He Marries Yan Yue as His Wife_1 Yan Yue kept her head down, looking like a wronged young wife who did not dare to speak up. The more humbly she behaved, the more the elders pitied her. Ruan Tianling chuckled sarcastically, ¡°I don¡¯t love her. Being with me will only make her unhappy. Knowing that if she marries me, she will live a miserable life, and yet, you still want to pressure me into marrying her?¡± Yan¡¯s mother smiled a bit and said, ¡°Tianling, we know those words were spoken out of anger. How could you possibly not love Yueyue? Back when Yueyue was overseas getting treatment, when you thought she had died, wasn¡¯t you profoundly distressed? We saw your agony. It hasn¡¯t been long. How could you stop loving her so quickly?¡± Ruan Tianling counter-questioned, ¡°Here¡¯s what I¡¯ve always been confused about. Why did Yan Yue conceal that she was still alive those years ago? Where was she getting treated during those years? When there was hope for a cure, why didn¡¯t she contact me immediately? Instead, she came to find me only after she was completely cured?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s hands, hidden underneath the table, tightened into fists. She lifted her head to explain. ¡°...¡± Yan Yue bit her lip, unsure of how to respond. She just attempted to say something to move him, but didn¡¯t expect him to press her to be absolutely clear about it. ¡°Tianling, no matter what, Yueyue did everything for your sake. Let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. Now, state your position. What can we do to make you agree to marry Yueyue?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked with a frown. Ruan Tianling was starting to feel annoyed. Why did they insist on him marrying Yan Yue? Hadn¡¯t he made it clear that he would not marry her? Did they really think he was joking? ¡°This matter ends here!¡± Ruan Tianling rose to his feet, his eyes chilled, his voice deep, ¡°whether Yan Yue initiates the divorce or I do, you decide. Tomorrow, I will hold a press conference to announce my intention to divorce.¡± His gaze fell on Yan Yue and he coldly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to lose face, initiate the divorce yourself. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you any respect.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Yan¡¯s father slammed the table, shooting up to shout, ¡°Ruan Tianling, what¡¯s the meaning of this! My daughter is now carrying your child. If you dare to abandon her, I will not let you off!¡± Chapter 492: 492 Dont die in front of me_1 Chapter 492: Chapter 492 Don¡¯t die in front of me_1 Ruan Tianling scornfully coldly sneered, ¡°Are you sure the child in her belly is mine?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face changed abruptly, ¡°Tianling, you¡¯ve gone too far! How can you doubt me like this? The child is yours. If it¡¯s not yours, I won¡¯t die a good death!¡± Ruan Tianling was just making a casual remark. After all, he and her had only been intimate once. And at that time, Yan Yue was in her safe period, so he doubted whether the child was his. But seeing her swearing to prove her claim, he felt a little bewildered. Could it be that the child is really his? Whether it¡¯s his or not, he doesn¡¯t care. He won¡¯t marry Yan Yue for this child, who is completely dispensable to him. If the child is not born of a woman he loves, he won¡¯t care. ¡°If the child is really mine, then you mustn¡¯t keep him. Yan Yue, I¡¯m making it clear today, I will never marry you. If this child is mine, and you give birth to him, he will only be an illegitimate child. Are you willing to stay unmarried and take care of a child your whole life? If you¡¯re smart, you would get rid of this child, or else you may regret it in the future.¡± Ruan Tianling mercilessly spoke and turned to leave. Suddenly, a scream echoed behind him.No?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Ruan Tianling... why are you so cruel to me?¡± Yan Yue cried, asking him sadly. The man¡¯s dark eyes were still cold without any warmth, ¡°When you ruthlessly planned to kill my child, my kindness toward you was gone!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, I told you it wasn¡¯t me!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s you or not, I have my own judgment!¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°Yan Yue, you¡¯ve changed to the point where I don¡¯t even recognize you.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face turned pale. Ruan Tianling glanced at her, turned around, and strode out. ¡°You bastard, ungrateful child, stop!¡± Ruan¡¯s father cursed him angrily from behind, but Ruan Tianling seemed not to hear. He strode forward, opened the door of the private room, and bumped into two people coming out of the opposite room. The one walking in front was Xiao Lang, who he hadn¡¯t seen for over two months, and the other was the father of Luo Rouyun, the former president of the Luo family, Luo Yunfeng. Suddenly running into Xiao Lang, Ruan Tianling paused for a moment, but soon regained his composure. Chapter 493: 493: Ill Go Find Her Myself Another Day_1 Chapter 493: Chapter 493: I¡¯ll Go Find Her Myself Another Day_1 Xiao Lang saw him, but did not show any surprise. He glanced at the private room behind Ruan Tianling, then looked back to the man in front of him. The two men broodingly looked at each other, neither speaking nor leaving, their gazes thick with tension, like long-standing nemeses who hadn¡¯t met for years. Thin lips curved into a smirk, Ruan Tianling spoke first, ¡°I heard that the Luo Family has a new owner, and it¡¯s really you. I¡¯d never have guessed that you, of all people, would acquire such power. In just two months, you¡¯ve gone from the owner of a small restaurant to the new CEO of the Luo Family. I can¡¯t help but congratulate you.¡± Xiao Lang also managed a shallow smile, ¡°There are plenty of things you wouldn¡¯t expect. You¡¯ll see what I¡¯m truly capable of in due course.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ruan Tianling sneered. Pupils narrowing, he said, ¡°I look forward to it.¡± Having said that, he turned to leave. He had only taken a few steps when Xiao Lang called out from behind him. ¡°Ruan Tianling, have you seen Yufei? Two months ago, I had to leave her. Now, I have come back to find her. After all, she accepted my proposal, she is effectively my fiance?e.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s seemingly casual smile turned slightly cruel. He turned his head slightly, looking at the smiling and composed Xiao Lang. ¡°The new owner is Xiao Lang, the man who wants to marry Yufei.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware.¡± Ruan Tianling answered without expression. Ruan Anguo continued to question: ¡°Do you know his background?¡± ¡°I will investigate.¡± Ruan Anguo put aside the documents, leaning back in his leatherback chair, sighed and said, ¡°Tianling, you actually have great business acumen. You just haven¡¯t faced much adversity growing up. This is why I worry that you will be at a disadvantage in the future.¡± Ruan Tianling sat opposite of him, asking with an amused smile, ¡°Grandfather, what do you mean by this sudden sentiment?¡± ¡°When you were planning to acquire the Luo Family, someone was one step ahead of you. That person appears to be Xiao Lang now.¡± The old man answered without facing the question. Turning serious, Ruan Tianling smirked,¡±Grandfather, are you suspecting that Xiao Lang came prepared, and I am his target?¡± ¡°Did you two know each other before?¡± ¡°No, we did not.¡± A little exasperated, Ruan Anguo said, ¡°If you two did not know each other, why would you be his target!¡± Chapter 494: 494: Xiao Lang, What is His Actual Identity?_1 Chapter 494: Chapter 494: Xiao Lang, What is His Actual Identity?_1 Ruan Anguo irritably said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know him, why would he target you?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, ¡°Could he be after the Ruan Family?¡± ¡°Whatever his reasons, he does not come with good intentions.¡± ¡°Then I have to investigate his background even more.¡± Ruan Anguo¡¯s shrewd gaze flickered slightly, and he started another topic, ¡°How has Yufei been recently?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been with me, she¡¯s doing well.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to have a miscarriage, alas, perhaps this is the misfortune of our Ruan Family. Tianling, be kinder to her. Yufei has suffered too much...¡± Ruan Anguo heaved a heavy sigh then turned to ask him again, ¡°I heard you were planning to divorce Yan Yue?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Ruan Tianling replied lightly, but his attitude was very firm. Ruan Anguo slightly straightened his body, lifted his hand and rubbed his brow, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the divorce later, don¡¯t rush to end the marriage now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ruan Tianling slightly raised an eyebrow, but Ruan Anguo simply said, ¡°You have no reason to divorce her.¡± Ruan Tianling scoffed, ¡°Do I need a reason to divorce her?¡± When Ruan Tianling returned to the villa, it was already late at night. Aunt Li told him that Jian Yufei had already gone to sleep. He nodded, went to the study to work, and did not disturb her by going into the bedroom. For two days in a row, he was out early and returned late, hardly having a chance to meet Jian Yufei. Under Aunt Li¡¯s care, Jian Yufei had a peaceful life for two days and seemed to look a lot better. Without Ruan Tianling¡¯s presence, even though she was confined and couldn¡¯t go out, she didn¡¯t feel as suffocated. On this day, he was not at home again. Jian Yufei went downstairs for the first time, deciding not to stay in her room all day. Aunt Li was downstairs, wiping a white grand piano. Jian Yufei walked over and touched the shiny, new piano. Aunt Li asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Jian, can you play the piano?¡± ¡°I studied it for a while.¡± ¡°Play a piece for us. We have nothing to do anyway.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei nodded and smiled. She sat down in front of the piano, lifted the lid, and placed her fingers lightly on the black and white keys. Chapter 495: 495: Its Been a Long Time Since I Saw Her Smile_1 Chapter 495: Chapter 495: It¡¯s Been a Long Time Since I Saw Her Smile_1 The moment she touched the piano, she was reminded of Xiao Lang. The somewhat melancholic man with a lonely aura who loved music. Ever since he abruptly left at the engagement banquet, she hadn¡¯t thought about him again. Her life, her thoughts had been occupied by Ruan Tianling ever since. He was like a brute, forcefully intruding into her life, leaving no stone unturned. All that she saw with her eyes open, and all that she thought about with her eyes closed, were him. However, what she saw and thought about were all unpleasant things. Now having a rare moment of tranquility, the man she thought about changed back to Xiao Lang. Jian Yufei pushed away the impression of Xiao Lang in her mind and focused on playing the piano. She didn¡¯t play ¡°The Song of the Wanderer¡±, nor would she play Ruan Tianling¡¯s favored ¡°Adelina by the Water¡±. Instead, she played a soothing and melodious masterpiece ¨C ¡°Autumn Whispers¡±. This piece didn¡¯t concern love, but described a fairy tale in autumn, full of warm and splendid feelings... If he had paid more attention to her after their marriage, would they have ended up where they are today? Ruan Tianling pulled his mind back, looking into her clearly defined eyes, and asked with a smile, ¡°Would you like to go out for a walk?¡± She had been confined to the house for two days already. The weather was good today, and he wanted to take her out to distract herself, to prevent her from feeling stifled. Besides, her mood today seemed pretty good. He thought it was a good opportunity to spend time with her. ¡°No need.¡± Jian Yufei, however, declined him indifferently, then got up and headed upstairs. Ruan Tianling concealed his smile, and went to ask Aunt Li about her condition over the past two days. When he was not there, Aunt Li would help keep an eye on Jian Yufei¡¯s activities, and report back to him when he returned. He had been busy dealing with things these past couple of days, and only had time today to check on her daily routine and see how her mood was. Aunt Li told him, Jian Yufei¡¯s mood had been quite good the past two days. She ate her meals on time, spent her free time reading books or sunbathing on the balcony. Furthermore, her complexion had significantly improved, it wasn¡¯t as pale anymore. Listening to this, Ruan Tianling was both pleased and frustrated. The pleasing part was that her emotional state had become steady, her mood had improved, it hadn¡¯t worsened. Chapter 496: 496: Accompany Me Sunbathing_1 Chapter 496: Chapter 496: Accompany Me Sunbathing_1 The annoying part was that her mood tended to be better when he wasn¡¯t around. If she could be in a good mood when he was around, that would be perfect. After hearing this, Ruan Tianling headed upstairs. Jian Yufei was lying on the balcony outside her bedroom, basking in the sun. She loved the sun; it gave her a feeling of comfort and cleanliness in the springtime. Ruan Tianling knew about her fondness for sunbathing on the balcony, so he had specially bought a comfortable wicker chair¡ªcommonly known as the Lord Chair¡ªfor her use. At this moment, Jian Yufei was lying on the wicker chair, covered with a thin blanket, ear plugs in place, closing her eyes as she both basked in the sun and listened to music. Ruan Tianling walked over to her and, looking at her, couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly. She certainly knew how to enjoy herself. Good for her, this showed her mood wasn¡¯t negative. He found that he really liked this about Jian Yufei. The tougher things got, the better she was able to handle it calmly. Influenced by her contentment, Ruan Tianling suddenly felt like basking in the sun himself. He bent down and abruptly picked her up, placing himself in the sun chair and settling her onto his lap. Jian Yufei woke with a start and opened her eyes, her good mood all but gone now that she saw him. Be relieved that even the worst pain will eventually heal, ... He was once your choice, which was truly precious, Even if you feel reluctant, at least you¡¯ve tried, Happiness is not a love song, Which doesn¡¯t end after being sung, it¡¯s not a lesson, Sometimes it¡¯s accompanied by unstoppable tears, and unexpected bitterness... Ruan Tianling squinted his eyes and changed the song. Jian Yufei had been lying sideways on him, maintaining a single position for a while, which was becoming uncomfortable. ¡°Put me down, this is uncomfortable.¡± Jian Yufei pushed at Ruan Tianling. The man turned her around, allowing her to sit with her back to him. He pressed down on her shoulders, forcing her to lie back on him. It was a lot more comfortable, but extremely suggestive. With their bodies overlapping, she could feel his arousal pressing against her posterior. Jian Yufei¡¯s body stiffened¡ªthis was not sunbathing, this was torment. She dared not move, luckily Ruan Tianling made no other moves. He simply held her quietly, with his chin resting on her head and his eyes closed in contentment. To a casual observer, he might seem to be sleeping, only Jian Yufei knew he was not. Chapter 497: 497 Will You Go or Not_1 Chapter 497: Chapter 497 Will You Go or Not_1 Anyone else would think he was asleep, but Jian Yufei knew he wasn¡¯t. Because a certain mischievous part of him would twitch from time to time. Jian Yufei grew more and more uncomfortable the longer she stayed, this relaxed afternoon had been completely destroyed by Ruan Tianling. She forcefully pushed him and stood up, just as she had gotten her footing she heard Aunt Li¡¯s knock at the door. ¡°Young master, someone delivered something for you.¡± Jian Yufei goes to open the door, Aunt Li hands her a card: ¡°Miss Jian, this card was sent here for you.¡± ¡°For me?¡± Jian Yufei feels baffled, only a few people knew she was living here, who could have sent it? ¡°Hmm, they said it was for you and asked me to make sure I give it to you personally.¡± Aunt Li passed the card to her and then turned away to leave. Jian Yufei held the card and went inside, sat down by the bed. This was an invitation card, there were exquisitely printed camellias on the white card. The card was very delicate. One glance and you know where the sender¡¯s sincerity lies. Jian Yufei opened the card with a sense of bewilderment, inside it there was a passage written with a black marker. [Yufei: Tomorrow noon at eleven, I cordially invite you to lunch at the ¡®Wanderer¡¯. Please grace us with your presence. ¡ª Xiao Lang] If she says she won¡¯t go, maybe he truly wouldn¡¯t let her go. But she has nothing to talk about with Xiao Lang, she doesn¡¯t want to go either. Jian Yufei pulled his hand away, frowning slightly: ¡°I¡¯m not going, but it¡¯s not because I¡¯m afraid of you.¡± ¡°Afraid of what?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Afraid I won¡¯t be happy for you to meet him?¡± Ruan Tianling smirked, his mood seemed quite good. Jian Yufei stood up wanting to leave, he grabbed her hand and pulled her down. She lost balance and fell on the bed. He pressed her down, his hands on her shoulders, not allowing her to move. Jian Yufei turned her face away, her eyebrows furrowed out of habit. Ruan Tianling found she loved to frown, always had furrowed eyebrows. He reached out to smooth her furrowed eyebrows with his fingers. ¡°Frown too much, and you¡¯ll get wrinkles.¡± He smirked, only causing Jian Yufei to frown deeper, her eyes not hiding her disgust for him. Ruan Tianling still liked her radiant look, he moved his hand, grabbed her chin and forced her to look at him. ¡°If I really agree to let you meet Xiao Lang, would you go?¡± Chapter 498: 498: Go Tell Him, You Are Mine_1 Chapter 498: Chapter 498: Go Tell Him, You Are Mine_1 ¡°I said I¡¯m not going!¡± ¡°Go and meet him, see what he has to say.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know what his real intentions were, she sneered and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll go to the police station and accuse you once I leave here?¡± As long as he dared to let her leave, she was determined to accuse him of illegal imprisonment. Ruan Tianling wickedly smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve never restricted you from leaving, you are free to go outside every day, but you must come back at night. So, I have not unlawfully imprisoned you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to live here, you¡¯re forcing me to stay by your side, isn¡¯t that imprisoning me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not imprisonment, that¡¯s forced affection.¡± Ruan Tianling tilted up her chin, his eyes deep and fiery, ¡°A man likes a woman, so he does everything to keep her by his side, is there anything wrong with that?¡± Jian Yufei sneered even more, ¡°You call this liking me? You don¡¯t even understand what liking someone means.¡± ¡°I do. Like means wanting to keep you by my side, not wanting you to leave, wanting to kiss you every moment, wanting to hold you, and wanting to make love to you.¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Jian Yufei angrily tried to push him away, but Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand. His handsome face drew closer to hers with an ambiguous and evil smile. ¡°How can I do shameless things if I¡¯m not a bit shameless? Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Early next morning, Jian Yufei was pulled up by Ruan Tianling. ¡°Get up, change your clothes and have breakfast. I¡¯ll drive you to your meeting.¡± He handed her a set of white dress after fishing it out from her wardrobe. Sitting on the bed, Jian Yufei flatly said, ¡°My answer is the same. I¡¯m not going!¡± ¡°You must!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s words allowed no negotiation, ¡°Go and tell him that you are mine and there are no chances with him. Make him give up on you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t belong to you!¡± Jian Yufei gave him a icy glance. Ruan Tianling suddenly kissed her, asserting his dominance. ¡°I couldn¡¯t do this if you weren¡¯t mine, could I?¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him angrily and wiped off the saliva from her lips. Ruan Tianling gave a wicked smile, ¡°You¡¯ve already swallowed so much, what use is wiping it now?¡± ¡°...¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t even have the mood to curse him anymore. She got up from the bed, grabbed the dress and went to the bathroom. Only after freshening up and changing her clothes did she come out. Wearing a white dress, she looked intelligent, elegant, beautiful and gentle. Ruan Tianling suddenly regretted letting her wear this dress. Chapter 499: As Long as You Don’t Run Away, I’ll Let You Be_1 Chapter 499: Chapter 499: As Long as You Don¡¯t Run Away, I¡¯ll Let You Be_1 Dressed in a white dress, she looked knowledgeable, elegant, beautiful, yet gentle. Ruan Tianling suddenly regretted having her wear this outfit. He had originally given her a nice but modest dress, but he didn¡¯t expect her to pull off such a look. ¡°Perhaps we should not go after all.¡± Ruan Tianling moved closer, wrapping his arms around her waist and spoke with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you insist that I go? Why are you having second thoughts now?¡± Jian Yufei asked flatly. He couldn¡¯t tell her that he didn¡¯t want her beautiful side to be seen by Xiao Lang. And he wasn¡¯t sure whether old feelings between her and Xiao Lang would be rekindled. Even though she was the one Xiao Lang abandoned in the past, who could truly know how she felt about him? If Xiao Lang offered to get back together, what would he do if she instantly agreed? Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of her agreeing, and he wasn¡¯t afraid of Xiao Lang stealing her away, he still did not want to witness the rekindling of their relationship. Ruan Tianling truly regretted agreeing to have her meet Xiao Lang. ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll just make sure no one can find you, and I will be the only one who can see you.¡± Ruan Tianling said lightly, as if speaking about the weather. However, Jian Yufei turned deathly pale, her eyes reflecting instant panic. ¡°Are you going to imprison me, making me your captive for life?!¡± She asked incredulously, her lips trembling. Ruan Tianling watched her reaction, his eyes inscrutable. ¡°You could say that!¡± Jian Yufei glared fiercely at him and declared, ¡°If you dare to do that to me, I will kill you!¡± Ruan Tianling said coldly: ¡°I believe you would kill me, but I won¡¯t give you the chance. I have many ways to make a person obedient. Do you want me to give you an example? For instance, injecting you with a drug that would render your whole body weak, leaving you completely at my disposal. Do you still think you¡¯d have the ability to kill me?¡± ¡°Stop trying to scare me, you¡¯re not powerful enough!¡± ¡°How about we put it to the test right now?!¡± A sharp and ruthless glint flashed in the man¡¯s eyes. Chapter 500: Yufei, I’m Sorry _1 Chapter 500: Chapter 500: Yufei, I¡¯m Sorry _1 ¡°Do you want to try it out now?!¡± The man¡¯s eyes swept with a sharp and ominous glint. ¡°...¡± This is really scary! This man is too scary! Jian Yufei was already afraid of him, now she was even more afraid of him. In her eyes, he was no different from a demon! Ruan Tianling lightly kissed her lips, murmuring, ¡°So don¡¯t make me angry, stay obediently by my side, if you obey me I will give you everything. If you don¡¯t, I don¡¯t mind using other methods to make you obey¡ª¡ª¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly, his words frightened her. She led a simple life since little, hardly encountering any darkness. To her, Ruan Tianling¡¯s threat was something she had never thought about, it felt like a tall tale out of nowhere. But she knew, everything he said was true, he could make them a reality. Feeling her fear, the man¡¯s eyes darkened. He did not want to scare her too much, he just hoped she would understand not to do foolish things in front of him. Otherwise, that would only anger him and cause him to lose his rationality and do things she can¡¯t bear. Jian Yufei smiled slightly, ¡°Regardless, we are friends. Since you sincerely invited me, how could I not come.¡± Upon hearing the word friends, Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes visibly darkened. ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m sorry.¡± This was the second sentence he said to her today. One was gratitude, the other an apology. She had expected him to say these words, but when she actually heard them, she felt nothing. Some things once passed, are truly gone, feelings included. Jian Yufei smiled and walked in, looking around the restaurant where she once worked. ¡°Are you not open today?¡± Xiao Lang curved his lips into a smile, ¡°I wanted to invite you for a meal today, so we¡¯re temporarily closed.¡± He said this, going to the dining table, he promptly pulled out a chair for her. ¡°Please sit.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei sat down, Xiao Lang took a seat opposite her. ¡°Can we serve the dishes now?¡± ¡°Yes, we can.¡± Xiao Lang rang the service bell, and the waiter promptly emerged pushing a cart, setting the already prepared food one by one on the table. Chapter 501 - 506: 506 My Heart Has long been Dead_1 Chapter 506: Chapter 506 My Heart Has long been Dead_1 But Xiao Lang was furious when he saw it. His face went pale, his hands clenched tightly, resisting the urge to rush over and land a heavy punch on Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei, embarrassed and angry, struggled. Ruan Tianling let go of her at just the right moment. She turned her face away, unable to look at Xiao Lang¡¯s expression. Ruan Tianling¡¯s actions just now were deliberate. He was declaring to Xiao Lang his relationship with Jian Yufei, asserting his ownership over her. ¡°Mr. Xiao, what are you still doing here?¡± Ruan Tianling quirked his lips, wrapping his arms tight around Jian Yufei. His laughter was devoid of warmth. ¡°Am I not allowed to be affectionate with my woman in your sight?¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t hurt her anymore!¡± Xiao Lang, usually good-tempered, couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. Ruan Tianling kissed Jian Yufei¡¯s forehead and held her head down to his chest. ¡°Which eye of yours saw me hurting her? I am loving her. How could that be hurting her? But I fear my actions might be hurting you?¡± Source: novgo.co ¡°...¡± ¡°Call me.¡± Ruan Tianling mumbled, suddenly lifting her legs and wrapping them around his waist. Jian Yufei¡¯s body was suddenly airborne, she screamed, gripping onto his collar, her back pressed hard against the wall. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡ª¡ª¡± She wanted to curse him, but the moment she said his name, he shut her up with a kiss, swallowing whatever she wanted to say next. Following a passionate kiss, he released her, catching his breath slightly, ¡°Call me.¡± ¡°...¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip and kept her mouth shut. The man gently kissed the corner of her mouth, his voice low and husky, ¡°I like hearing you call my name, I like hearing you call me Tianling...¡± Jian Yufei turned her head away, but Ruan Tianling¡¯s kisses moved to her graceful neck. She lifted her hand to punch him, but he deliberately moved back a step, causing her body to slide down. She was so scared that she immediately grabbed his collar. Ruan Tianling broke into a lascivious smile. He moved closer, pressing her tightly against himself. Jian Yufei was on the verge of dying from embarrassment, ¡°Have you had enough! You force me everyday, don¡¯t you ever get tired? I¡¯m tired of it!¡± ¡°Tell me, is your heart beating fast?¡± Chapter 502 - 507: 507: Still Remember the First Time I Saw You_1 Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Still Remember the First Time I Saw You_1 ¡°Tell me, is your heart beating fast?¡± He leaned his forehead against hers, his deep black eyes peering into hers as he asked in a low voice. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t reply. He asked again, ¡°Tell me, is your heart beating fast?¡± Jian Yufei responded expressionlessly, ¡°I stopped feeling my heartbeats a long time ago.¡± Her heart was like a dead pool, still and lifeless. Although her heart was still pounding, she no longer felt its beat. Ruan Tianling leaned down and gently kissed her lips, his arms lovingly rolling her in his embrace. His kisses had never been this soft and tender before. Jian Yufei tried to push him away, but her body was weak and powerless. Even if she had the strength, she couldn¡¯t push him away. Source: novgo.co Her power was always ineffective in front of him. ¡°Yufei, when did you fall in love with me?¡± Ruan Tianling delicately kissed her, whispering his question. I was bewildered, my heart always lingering, like a wanderer who didn¡¯t know where to belong.¡± ¡°Then Yan Yue came back, and I was very happy, because I was no longer lost. I told myself that I should firmly choose Yan Yue because after all, she was ever the woman I loved. However, after divorcing you, my heart became more lost. I realized that what I considered my haven was not what I needed. I believed I loved Yan Yue very much, believed she was the woman who deserved me the most, believed you were no good at all.¡± ¡°Eventually, I discovered that my feelings for her for all these years had already become familial love, causing me to confuse it with romantic love. I thought I loved her a lot. Now I realize, the relationship between a man and a woman shouldn¡¯t be like that.....¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Yufei, I always assumed, only now do I know, the path we reached today, is all because of what I assumed. Yufei, try to accept me, can we start again?¡± Ruan Tianling said all this in a gentle tone, but when he looked up, he was met by Jian Yufei¡¯s vacant eyes. She was lost in thought; had she listened to what he said? The man furrowed his brows and squeezed her chin, ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Jian Yufei came back to herself and replied indifferently: ¡°I heard it.¡± Chapter 503 - 503 Yufei, I’m Very Happy_1 Chapter 503: Chapter 503 Yufei, I¡¯m Very Happy_1 Ruan Tianling played the recording, listening intently. Xiao Lang¡¯s voice kept coming from it, making Tianling¡¯s eyes turn colder with every word. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes slightly, her hands tightened subtly. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, and didn¡¯t agree to Xiao Lang¡¯s overtures, she indirectly accepted Tianling¡¯s ill-treatment towards her. She didn¡¯t know if he would become angry, or what he would do to her. Jian Yufei remembered his warning before they arrived, and found herself shivering uncontrollably. If he dared to imprison her, she swore she¡¯d rather die, dragging him down into Hell with her! The recording ended. Ruan Tianling reached out to hold her chin and turned her face towards him. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly, her eyes betraying a hint of fear. The man was staring deeply at her, his cold, stern features both commanding and cruel. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart began to race. Was he angry? Was he about to lose his temper? Was he going to get angry over this? She didn¡¯t do anything. She didn¡¯t admit to any of her unhappiness or agree with Xiao Lang, nor did she seek help from him or speak too much with him. She didn¡¯t even accept his goodwill. She didn¡¯t dare to trust Xiao Lang easily, didn¡¯t dare cross Ruan Tianling¡¯s bottom line, and didn¡¯t dare to take risks. Jian Yufei realized that after a ruthless threat from Ruan Tianling today, her courage seemed to shrink a size or two. Maybe he was just making empty threats, he wouldn¡¯t really imprison her forever, right? After all, that would be unlawful, and with a big company to run, he couldn¡¯t afford to break the law ¨C doing so would mean bringing down the entire company. After some self-consolation, Jian Yufei¡¯s courage grew slightly larger. She shifted slightly, then asked Ruan Tianling neutrally, ¡°Did you mean what you said?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°About letting me go out, and not keeping me locked up all the time.¡± Ruan Tianling glance at her, and Jian Yufei maintained eye contact with him, her heart wildly anxious. He looked away, the corner of his mouth twitching upwards, ¡°Yes, I meant what I said. I¡¯d like you to go out more often, it will help improve your mood. Yufei, any signs of your depression lately?¡± Recently, he had been watching her closely and observed that she seemed to be back to normal, with no signs of those uncontrollable, self-destructive urges anymore. Jian Yufei paused for a moment before realizing it ¨C her depression seemed to have improved. It appeared as if after returning from D City, her depression was gone. When the two assassins Xu Man had hired planned to push her off the building, she overcame her psychological barriers and no longer contemplated suicide by jumping off the building. Chapter 504: These Words Describe Him Even Better_1 Chapter 504: Chapter 504: These Words Describe Him Even Better_1 Moreover, at that point, Ruan Tianling had saved her, and her depression had been remedied without medication. After all, her illness was triggered because of him, and it also got better because of him. Perhaps he saved her life, relieved her of the constant rethinking of past events. Jian Yufei lowered her gaze mockingly and said, ¡°Being around you for a day would plunge me into depression.¡± ¡°...¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze slightly dropped, blandly saying: ¡°I will find you another psychologist.¡± ¡°No need, as long as you don¡¯t force me, don¡¯t restrict my freedom, my mood will improve,¡± she responded. ¡°...¡± She was right. He understood that only when he stopped appearing in her sight, would she be in a good mood. But forbidding him from appearing in her sight, how could that be possible? The only thing he could do was to treat her better, slowly diminishing her hostility towards him. Ruan Tianling, preoccupied with his thoughts, noticed much later that a car had been following them. ¡°My guess is that he is the man who claimed to be your fiance?, who you had dumped. He shamelessly called himself your fiance?, what an unscrupulous man.¡± ¡°...¡± Actually, she really wanted to retort, these words are a more accurate reflection of him. From behind, Xiao Lang got out of the car, closed the door, and strode towards them. Ruan Tianling smirked dismissively, and leaning casually against the car door, also got out. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the new CEO of the Luo Family, no, the CEO of the Xiao Family. I thought you were some kidnapper following me, I was close to calling the police.¡± Ruan Tianling asked in a playful tone, as if joking with a familiar friend. Xiao Lang was calm, his demeanor undiminished when compared to Ruan Tianling. ¡°Name your terms, what should I do for you to leave Yufei alone?¡± He was straightforward, showing a serious negotiating attitude, with no hint of impulsiveness. Ruan Tianling slightly raised an eyebrow, pretending not to understand and replied: ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Xiao Lang blandly responded: ¡°You don¡¯t have to play dumb with me, I have investigated. Yufei stayed with you under duress. She doesn¡¯t want to stay with you at all, you are hurting her. Ruan Tianling, ask whatever you want, I will definitely do what I can, as long as you¡¯re willing to let her go.¡± Sitting in the car, Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered subtly. So, he already knew. Why would he make sacrifices for her, was it merely out of guilt? Chapter 505: 505: My Yufei Doesnt Need You_1 chapter 505: chapter 505: my yufei doesn¡¯t need you_1 ¡°i¡¯ve told you, i do not blame you, nor do i need your compensation. can¡¯t you understand what i¡¯m saying?¡± ruan tianling withdrew the smile from his lips, his gaze turned icy and incisive, making his profound features seem even harsher and more intense. ¡°mr. xiao, what right do you have to negotiate with me? and, who told you that i¡¯m forcing her to stay with me? you should blame your incompetent private investigator for not doing his job, not accuse me of your fabricated crimes. do you have a death wish?¡± ¡°let yufei come out, i want to talk to her.¡± xiao lang looked towards the car. out of options, jian yufei reluctantly got out. ¡°xiao lang, why are you following me? i have already met him, why are you here? you¡¯re only making this matter more complicated.¡± ¡°yufei, i promised to protect you and i will keep that promise. come over here, he won¡¯t dare to hurt you with me around.¡± xiao lang said, his eyes steadily fixed on her. the sun was shining brightly, causing jian yufei to feel a bit dazzled. xiao lang appeared like a noble and handsome prince in the sunlight, waiting for her approach. however, she could never forget the vast distance between them. it wasn¡¯t just the societal difference, but also the emotional one too. source: novgo.co ¡°....¡± xiao lang¡¯s eyes held a heavy look; his heart was throbbing with a suffocating pain. why didn¡¯t she trust him? this time he truly wished to protect her and not abandon her. ¡°yufei...¡± ¡°don¡¯t say anything more.¡± jian yufei cut him off, turning her head to ruan tianling, ¡°i am tired, let¡¯s go back.¡± the man tightened his grip around her slender waist, leaning down to suddenly steal a kiss from her lips. ... jian yufei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, she had no idea that he would suddenly do that. however, seeing it happened, xiao lang was consumed with anger. his face turned pale, his hands clenched in fists as he fought the urge to land a hard punch on ruan tianling¡¯s face. blushing and angered, jian yufei fought against him. ruan tianling let go of her just in time. Chapter 506: 506 My Heart Has long been Dead_1 chapter 506: chapter 506 my heart has long been dead_1 but xiao lang was furious when he saw it. his face went pale, his hands clenched tightly, resisting the urge to rush over and land a heavy punch on ruan tianling. jian yufei, embarrassed and angry, struggled. ruan tianling let go of her at just the right moment. she turned her face away, unable to look at xiao lang¡¯s expression. ruan tianling¡¯s actions just now were deliberate. he was declaring to xiao lang his relationship with jian yufei, asserting his ownership over her. ¡°mr. xiao, what are you still doing here?¡± ruan tianling quirked his lips, wrapping his arms tight around jian yufei. his laughter was devoid of warmth. ¡°am i not allowed to be affectionate with my woman in your sight?¡± ¡°ruan tianling, don¡¯t hurt her anymore!¡± xiao lang, usually good-tempered, couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. ruan tianling kissed jian yufei¡¯s forehead and held her head down to his chest. ¡°which eye of yours saw me hurting her? i am loving her. how could that be hurting her? but i fear my actions might be hurting you?¡± source: novgo.co ¡°...¡± ¡°call me.¡± ruan tianling mumbled, suddenly lifting her legs and wrapping them around his waist. jian yufei¡¯s body was suddenly airborne, she screamed, gripping onto his collar, her back pressed hard against the wall. ¡°ruan tianling¡ª¡ª¡± she wanted to curse him, but the moment she said his name, he shut her up with a kiss, swallowing whatever she wanted to say next. following a passionate kiss, he released her, catching his breath slightly, ¡°call me.¡± ¡°...¡± jian yufei bit her lip and kept her mouth shut. the man gently kissed the corner of her mouth, his voice low and husky, ¡°i like hearing you call my name, i like hearing you call me tianling...¡± jian yufei turned her head away, but ruan tianling¡¯s kisses moved to her graceful neck. she lifted her hand to punch him, but he deliberately moved back a step, causing her body to slide down. she was so scared that she immediately grabbed his collar. ruan tianling broke into a lascivious smile. he moved closer, pressing her tightly against himself. jian yufei was on the verge of dying from embarrassment, ¡°have you had enough! you force me everyday, don¡¯t you ever get tired? i¡¯m tired of it!¡± ¡°tell me, is your heart beating fast?¡± Chapter 507: 507: Still Remember the First Time I Saw You_1 chapter 507: chapter 507: still remember the first time i saw you_1 ¡°tell me, is your heart beating fast?¡± he leaned his forehead against hers, his deep black eyes peering into hers as he asked in a low voice. jian yufei didn¡¯t reply. he asked again, ¡°tell me, is your heart beating fast?¡± jian yufei responded expressionlessly, ¡°i stopped feeling my heartbeats a long time ago.¡± her heart was like a dead pool, still and lifeless. although her heart was still pounding, she no longer felt its beat. ruan tianling leaned down and gently kissed her lips, his arms lovingly rolling her in his embrace. his kisses had never been this soft and tender before. jian yufei tried to push him away, but her body was weak and powerless. even if she had the strength, she couldn¡¯t push him away. source: novgo.co her power was always ineffective in front of him. ¡°yufei, when did you fall in love with me?¡± ruan tianling delicately kissed her, whispering his question. i was bewildered, my heart always lingering, like a wanderer who didn¡¯t know where to belong.¡± ¡°then yan yue came back, and i was very happy, because i was no longer lost. i told myself that i should firmly choose yan yue because after all, she was ever the woman i loved. however, after divorcing you, my heart became more lost. i realized that what i considered my haven was not what i needed. i believed i loved yan yue very much, believed she was the woman who deserved me the most, believed you were no good at all.¡± ¡°eventually, i discovered that my feelings for her for all these years had already become familial love, causing me to confuse it with romantic love. i thought i loved her a lot. now i realize, the relationship between a man and a woman shouldn¡¯t be like that.....¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°yufei, i always assumed, only now do i know, the path we reached today, is all because of what i assumed. yufei, try to accept me, can we start again?¡± ruan tianling said all this in a gentle tone, but when he looked up, he was met by jian yufei¡¯s vacant eyes. she was lost in thought; had she listened to what he said? the man furrowed his brows and squeezed her chin, ¡°did you hear what i said?¡± jian yufei came back to herself and replied indifferently: ¡°i heard it.¡± Chapter 508: 508: Young Master, You Cant Drink Too Much_1 chapter 508: chapter 508: young master, you can¡¯t drink too much_1 ¡°can you...¡± ¡°you¡¯re quite right,¡± ruan tianling¡¯s heart was filled with joy, ¡°are you willing to be with me...¡± ¡°you are so self-assuming, you still are until now.¡± ¡°...¡± ruan tianling¡¯s face darkened at once, ¡°that¡¯s not what i asked! that¡¯s not my point!¡± his point was to move her, to make her accept him again, not to let her notice his shortcomings. jian yufei said faintly: ¡°that¡¯s exactly the point, you are always so self-assuming.¡± ruan tianling¡¯s gaze suddenly became heavy, he understood what she meant. he thought that he could move her, but in fact, she would not be moved. he was self-conceited once again. source: novgo.co ruan tianling¡¯s mood suddenly dropped. he put her down, not saying anything, and left. jian yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, her lips slightly pursed. knowing what she knows now, why did she start this to begin with? he ignored di sheng¡¯s words and continued to drink. di sheng still had his usual stoic, iceberg-like expression: ¡°young master, you can¡¯t drink too much. alcohol diminishes a person¡¯s willpower and harms their health. it could delay a lot of things. have you forgotten the master¡¯s orders? maintain a clear head at all times, and make the most correct judgments.¡± how could xiao lang forget his father¡¯s teachings? always be the most rational person, never let emotions affect decisions. he put down his glass, got up, and stared at the stairs. ¡°young master, there are a lot of things waiting for you to deal with in the new company,¡± di sheng reminded him indifferently. xiao lang pursed his lips slightly, without looking back: ¡°i know, i¡¯ll go to the company after i change.¡± ****************** jian yufei thought she had made it clear, and believed that xiao lang wouldn¡¯t come to find her, or interfere in her affairs. as she and aunt li were about to take a taxi home from the mall, a shiny black lamborghini suddenly stopped in front of her. the car door opened, and the man inside grabbed jian yufei¡¯s hand, pulled her into the car. the door quickly closed, and the car sped away. jian yufei was dazed before snapping back to reality. ¡°xiao lang, what are you doing?¡± she asked the man next to her in shock. Chapter 509: 509 Send Me Home_1 Chapter 509: Chapter 509 Send Me Home_1 ¡°Di Sheng.¡± Xiao Lang casually called the man driving. Di Sheng understood, and raised the partition in the middle of the car, also blocking mobile signals inside the car. Only then did Xiao Lang turn his head to face her: ¡°I¡¯m taking you away from here. Where would you like to go?¡± It was as if he was telling her, your luggage has been prepared, plane tickets as well have been purchased, you want to go where we can go right away ¨C just as casually. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Xiao Lang faintly smiled: ¡°I can take you away from here. Wherever you want to go, I¡¯ll take you there. Yufei, trust me, I have enough power to get you away from Ruan Tianling.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know what to say. Just like that, he kidnapped her on the street, said he would take her away, get her away from Ruan Tianling. Did he make plans without a solid strategy? Just leaving like that, they might be caught by Ruan Tianling just before reaching the airport. Aunt Li probably already called Ruan Tianling. ¡°Xiao Lang, do you even know what you¡¯re doing? Doing this will anger Ruan Tianling.¡± Source: novgo.co ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me. I can take you away anytime. Yufei, I just need your word. If you ask me to help you, I will definitely help you.¡± Xiao Lang said seriously. Back then, he had left abruptly without saying anything. Now, he has suddenly returned, promising to help her just like that. His attitude has always been so decisive, making her feel completely unreliable. She dares not trust him for fear of being abandoned once more. Even if he truly intended to help her, she didn¡¯t want to drag him down with her. If anything were to happen to him as a result, wouldn¡¯t she spend the rest of her life consumed by guilt? Anyway, she and Xiao Lang shouldn¡¯t have any intersection in their lives. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t answer his question, but simply said, ¡°Take me back. I want to go back now.¡± ¡°... ¡± Xiao Lang stayed silent, just fixated on her with his deep eyes. A feeling of unease started to build up in Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, afraid of what Ruan Tianling might do when he found out. ¡°Xiao Lang, please take me back home. You have no right to take me away, nor do you have the right to limit my freedom.¡± A flash of resentment passed in Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes, he said coldly, ¡°Can¡¯t you leave him? He¡¯s forcing you to stay by his side, constantly hurting you. Why do you still want to stay with him?! Now, I can help you, you should leave him immediately!¡± Jian Yufei felt bitter inside, no one knew how much she wanted to leave Ruan Tianling... To escape from him, had become the biggest dream and goal of her life. Chapter 510: 510 Ruan Tianling Has Arrived_1 Chapter 510: Chapter 510 Ruan Tianling Has Arrived_1 Escaping from him has almost become the biggest dream and pursuit of her life. But how can she escape? It¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t tried before. And what happened? She was brought back obediently. Without absolute certainty, even if she escapes, it would be in vain. Moreover, being caught would infuriate Ruan Tianling. If he were to imprison her forever, she wouldn¡¯t even have the hope of escape. With these thoughts, Jian Yufei dared not accept Xiao Lang¡¯s ¡®kindness¡¯. His actions today were too bold, a risk she couldn¡¯t afford to take. Jian Yufei lowered her gaze slightly and said in a light voice: ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m forced to stay at his side? It¡¯s my business to stay with him. Tell the driver to stop, I want to get off.¡± ¡°Before, perhaps you were staying with him because of the child in your womb. Now that you have lost the child, what reason do you have to stay with him? Yufei, don¡¯t tell me you still love him.¡± Xiao Lang suddenly said. Jian Yufei looked at him in surprise, ¡°You even know about me losing the child.¡± Source: novgo.co Outside, Ruan Tianling got out of the car, forcefully shutting the door behind him. He strode forward, his handsome face filled with a cold and fierce aura. ¡°Xiao, you trailed us yesterday and abducted my woman today. Aren¡¯t you being a bit too brazen?! Only I can be audacious in A City. How can I tolerate others being audacious in my presence?¡± ¡°You have five seconds to hand her over, or you¡¯ll wipe out my remaining patience!¡± Confronted with Ruan Tianling¡¯s brutality, Xiao Lang responded with a composed smile. ¡°Whom should I hand over to you? Yufei? And what is your relationship with her? Why should I hand her over to you? If she wants to leave with me, I don¡¯t believe you have any right to interfere in our business.¡± ¡°Leave with you?¡± Ruan Tianling sneered dismissively. ¡°Who are you to her that she should leave with you? Xiao, neither of us benefits from being against each other. Your five seconds are up, and my patience...is also gone!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly pulled out a gun and pointed it at Xiao Lang. At the same time, Xiao Lang also pulled out a gun and pointed it at him. Ruan Tianling was already fast and prepared long ago, but Xiao Lang was not slow either, almost simultaneously raising his gun. What was even more surprising was that Xiao Lang also carried a gun. Chapter 511: 511: Jian Yufei, You Stop Right There!_1 Chapter 511: Chapter 511: Jian Yufei, You Stop Right There!_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were sharp as a knife, a sinister smirk tugged at his lips: ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Seeing their actions through the back window, Jian Yufei paled with shock. They surprisingly had guns. The fact that Ruan Tianling had one did not astound her as much as knowing that Xiao Lang possessed one did. Could it be that rich folks carry guns around at all times for self-defense? Worried they might accidentally discharge their guns, Jian Yufei hurriedly said to Di Sheng: ¡°Quickly unlock the door and let me out. I presume the last thing you want is to see your young master get hurt.¡± Hesitating for a moment, Di Sheng unlocked the central control and was the first to step out of the car. With large strides, he walked up front, pulled out his gun and pointed it at Ruan Tianling. In a face-off two against one, Ruan Tianling stood no chance of winning. Jian Yufei ran out, stood aside not daring to move a muscle: ¡°What the hell are you guys doing? Put the guns down now!¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Ruan Tianling said flatly, his face cold and composed as if he was holding all the cards. Source: novgo.co ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t go over!¡± Xiao Lang stopped her, ¡°If you agree, I can kill him for you right now. After that, he won¡¯t bother you again.¡± Jian Yufei widened her eyes in shock: ¡°Xiao Lang, don¡¯t do anything rash, murder is a crime!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only say this once more, come here!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned from cold to deadly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to pull the trigger, then come over.¡± ¡°Yufei, come over here.¡± Xiao Lang chimed in with a commanding tone. His gaze was sharp, showing no sign of compromise, ¡°Trust me, I can protect you. With me, he wouldn¡¯t dare lay a finger on you.¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao, you were the one who initially left her, yet now you yearn to have her back. Are you disgusted with yourself?¡± Ruan Tianling sneered, deliberately provoking him. Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°And you¡¯re any better? You abandoned her before, and now you¡¯re clingy. You¡¯re even more sickening.¡± Neither of the two was a saint. They were both just as bad. Jian Yufei turned her back on them and continued to walk away. ¡°Jian Yufei, stay right there!¡± Seeing her move, Ruan Tianling bellowed. ¡°...¡± ¡°I told you to stay!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s strides grew larger, and she¡¯d had enough. It would be better if they hurried up and shot at each other, better if they all died! Jian Yufei began to speed up, breaking into a run. Ruan Tianling muttered a curse, forgetting everything else as he gave chase. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± followed next. Chapter 512: 512: If I die, you can collect my body_1 Chapter 512: Chapter 512: If I die, you can collect my body_1 Xiao Lang suddenly fired a shot, Ruan Tianling did not stop in his tracks, but Jian Yufei was taken by surprise and she turned around. No one fell; Xiao Lang¡¯s bullet hit the sandpit, and Ruan Tianling, as agile as a cheetah, rushed towards her in no time. He grabbed her wrist, his anger clouding over her like a storm: ¡°Who said you could run?! Didn¡¯t you hear me tell you to stay put?!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart rate gradually returned to normal. She looked back at Ruan Tianling, not understanding why he chased after her. Had that previous shot hit him, he would likely be dead. ¡°Answer me, who told you to leave?¡± Ruan Tianling demanded angrily, and Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t understand why he was so enraged. ¡°Stay and watch you guys shoot each other?¡± ¡°...¡± Source: novgo.co ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you all died, then no one could force me, and I would be free!¡± Ruan Tianling bit his lip, he didn¡¯t get angry, instead he murmured, ¡°If I die, you can collect my body.¡± ¡°In any case, you shouldn¡¯t confront him openly. Young master, you need to be rational, you need to consider things thoroughly.¡± Xiao Lang narrowed his eyes, ¡°Right now, I¡¯m not thinking about anything else, I just want to save Jian Yufei.¡± ¡°Young master, don¡¯t be impulsive...¡± ¡°No need to say more, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Jian Yufei sat in the car, clearly feeling Ruan Tianling¡¯s wrath. He remained silent all the while, his face was stern, so naturally she dared not speak either. Leaning against the car door, her hand was on her handbag, her fingers brushing over it, she could feel something inside. It was a cell phone that Xiao Lang had given her in the car. When he handed it over, she didn¡¯t refuse. Maybe he really could help her escape. The car suddenly stopped by the roadside, Ruan Tianling turned to her and roared with anger, ¡°Damn it!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she thought he was going to yell at her. ¡°That Xiao bastard had better not fall into my hands, or else I won¡¯t spare him!¡± Chapter 513: 513: The Cell Phone That Cant Make Calls_1 Chapter 513: Chapter 513: The Cell Phone That Can¡¯t Make Calls_1 ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a phone when we get back. If he dare to harass you again, you call me right away.¡± Ruan Tianling fumed for a while alone, then started the car and drove off. Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief in secret. The fact that he didn¡¯t take his anger out on her was a miracle. Ruan Tianling truly had no intention of venting his anger on her. In his eyes, she was taken away by Xiao Lang and it had nothing to do with her, so he didn¡¯t do anything to her. However, Xiao Lang had incurred his resentment. Ruan Tianling swore that, whenever he got the chance, he would get his revenge. ****** Jian Yufei returned to the villa and locked herself in the bathroom. She took out the phone that Xiao Lang had given her and flipped through it. Only one phone number was saved. It was probably Xiao Lang¡¯s. Fearing that the phone might suddenly ring, she turned it off and hid it away. Source: novgo.co Ruan Tianling soon had a new phone delivered to her. It was a beautiful, ivory white, sliding model. Ever since Ruan Tianling took away her phone and ID, she had become the poorest person in the world. She tried to call her old number, still no response. Jian Yufei thought Ruan Tianling was playing tricks on her, giving her a phone that simply couldn¡¯t make calls. With a grudge, she dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number, and the call actually went through¡ª ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ruan Tianling quickly picked up and asked with a smug grin. ¡°Why can¡¯t I call any other numbers?¡± Jian Yufei had no choice but to ask. He knew it, she called him just for this. ¡°This phone can only dial my number. I bought it specifically for you, it¡¯s a one-to-one exclusive number phone. Pretty good, right?¡± Good, my foot! She knew it. He wouldn¡¯t give her a phone so easily. Jian Yufei gripped the railing tightly and said coldly, ¡°What if your phone runs out of battery and I¡¯m in danger?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t. My phone can stay on standby for several days. The scenario of it running out of battery is almost non-existent.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m in danger, I can¡¯t even dial 110 (police)!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re in danger, call me. The police aren¡¯t as fast as I am.¡± Chapter 514: 514 The Child is Not His_1 Chapter 514: Chapter 514 The Child is Not His_1 ¡°But aren¡¯t they the only ones who can save me?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t save you, even more so for Project 110.¡± ¡°...¡± Can¡¯t he be less arrogant? Jian Yufei had a splitting headache, Ruan Tianling¡¯s arrogance had reached unparalleled levels. But she had strangely become accustomed to his arrogance. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± She casually ended the call, feeling instantly deflated. She thought that with a mobile phone, she could contact the outside world at any time. She was wrong, Ruan Tianling would never give her that opportunity. Fortunately, she accepted the mobile phone Xiao Lang gave her today. That hand was a secret, a hope for her. Yan Yue left the hospital, opened her car door, and just as she got in, and the passenger side door was suddenly pulled open, and someone sat in. ¡°What are you doing up here?¡± Yan Yue frowned and asked, displeased. Source: novgo.co She looked left and right, afraid of being seen in this situation. ¡°You always threaten me, but you can¡¯t bear to act against me, which proves you still have feelings for me.¡± Chou Yinbo said with a wicked smile. Yan Yue¡¯s eyes were cold. The only reason she spared his life was out of fear that she might suddenly become ill one day with no one available to cure her. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he could cure her, she would have killed him long ago! ¡°Go to the hotel.¡± Chou Yinbo suddenly stopped smiling and instructed her in a tone that could not be ignored. Yan Yue gritted her teeth and reluctantly drove to the hotel. They got a room, Chou Yinbo held her body and fell onto the luxurious bed. ****** Under his ardor, Yan Yue quickly became responsive. She hooked her arms around his neck, arching her soft body to match his rhythm, wanting more. ¡°Look at you, always saying you don¡¯t want me, but everytime we get to this point, you¡¯re as passionate as fire. Baby, your body is the most honest, I love your body the most.¡± The man kept saying things that made her blush and were unspeakable, causing Yan Yue to feel both pleasure and fury. If it weren¡¯t for Ruan Tianling never touching her, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen so low. Chapter 515: 515 Investigate the two of them_1 Chapter 515: Chapter 515 Investigate the two of them_1 She loved him so much and never once forgot about him in her heart, but he disregarded her and even rejected her after learning that she was bearing his child. He really was a heartless and ruthless man! Thoughts of revenge started to form in Yan Yue¡¯s mind. She tightly embraced the man next to her, deciding to let go of Ruan Tianling and make herself feel satisfied for once. ¡°Be gentle, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful not to harm him...¡± After their passionate intimacy, Yan Yue took a bath in the bathroom and came out dressed neatly. She asked Chou Yinbo to leave first, saying she would follow later. But Chou Yinbo insisted on having dinner with her, and Yan Yue had no choice but to leave with him. Not too long after their heated moments, Yan Yue¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were watery, revealing that she had just been pleasured. Chou Yinbo stood beside her, maintaining a very close distance, all except for placing his hand on her shoulders Source: novgo.co Just as they were about to leave the elevator, they ran into Xiao Lang and Di Sheng who were waiting for it. The sight of Xiao Lang left Yan Yue¡¯s face changing. She walked out first with Chou Yinbo following leisurely after her, no longer maintaining the intimate distance they had before. ************** Jiang Yufei had not turned on her mobile phone again since she switched it off, the one Xiao Lang gave her. The last two days had been quite peaceful for her. Ruan Tianling came home every day and would sleep with her at night, but he never really touched her. She had not fully recovered yet, and he could not touch her, but every night was a continuous struggle for him. Sometimes, she would wake up in the middle of the night and hear him taking a bath. Each time she met his frustrated gaze, Jiang Yufei would be nervous and afraid. She knew this calm life wouldn¡¯t persist for long. Once her body had fully recovered, she would undoubtedly become his prey, devoured until not even bones were left. At that time, she would have no excuse for him not to touch her, and he would not take her feelings into consideration and keep his hands off her. So, before her body fully recovered, she had to find a way to escape from him as soon as possible. Jiang Yufei sat on the bed, holding the phone that Xiao Lang gave her, hesitated for a while, but in the end, she switched it on. As soon as the phone was turned on, a message came in. She was startled, thinking that the incoming message would make a sound. Chapter 516: 516: I will come find you again tonight_1 Chapter 516: Chapter 516: I will come find you again tonight_1 Luckily, the cellphone was on silent mode; it didn¡¯t even vibrate. Yufei felt a bit grateful towards Xiao Lang, who had considered such minute details. Xiao Lang had sent two text messages. Curling up in her blanket, Yufei nervously opened the messages. The first message was, ¡°If you¡¯ve made up your mind, feel free to reply anytime.¡± No signature, no salutation, and no extra words. Even if Tianling got hold of the phone, she could make up some excuse. Yufei became even more grateful to Xiao Lang¡¯s attentiveness. The second message read, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything, just leave it all to me.¡± After reading both messages, Yufei deleted them. Could Xiao Lang really help her escape? Source: novgo.co Escaping from Tianling felt incredibly tempting. She yearned to leave, to live a peaceful life, to start anew. But she dares not trust Xiao Lang. That day when he impulsively tried to take her away, Tianling quickly caught up with them. If his plan was not well-thought-out again, running would equate to cutting off her own escape route. When Tianling returned in the afternoon, Yufei was making dumplings in the kitchen. Seeing her in a white apron, Tianling felt warm. Also, the dumplings smelled delicious. Even though he didn¡¯t like such food, he didn¡¯t mind having some at that moment. Yufei finished making two dumplings and made a pot of tea. Tianling strode forward to take the teapot, ¡°Let me do it.¡± Yufei dodged his hand, ¡°No need.¡± She carried the dish with the dumplings in one hand, and the teapot in the other, and headed to the living room. She set them on the coffee table, turned on the TV, and played a romantic love movie, then sat down in front of the couch. Tianling took off his coat and gave it to Li Shen, rolled up his shirt sleeves, and sat next to her. Yufei picked up the teapot and poured herself a cup of tea. Tianling raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°What about my cup?¡± Ignoring him, he reached out to grab the teapot, ¡°Let me pour it myself.¡± Yufei held onto his hand and said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was making it for you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have the dumplings.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t plan on sharing them either.¡± Tianling withdrew his hand, lip curling with a smile, ¡°Eating alone is no fun, let me accompany you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch,¡± Yufei picked up her teacup, took a sip of tea, and said softly, her eyes downcast. Chapter 517: 517 No Matter How Far You Go, I Can Catch Up_1 Chapter 517: Chapter 517 No Matter How Far You Go, I Can Catch Up_1 ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch.¡± Jian Yufei calmly said as she took a sip of her tea. The tea she brewed always had an appealing aroma. She knew, Ruan Tianling had a soft spot for good tea. Drinking tea and having a few bites of thin pancakes was particularly enjoyable. Jian Yufei ate appealingly, Ruan Tianling tried to resist, but couldn¡¯t ward off the temptation. ¡°What do I have to do before you let me eat?¡± He feigned pity, just like a child begging for a gift. ¡°A pancake costs ten thousand, and a cup of tea, a thousand.¡± Jian Yufei said without lifting her eyes. Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°You¡¯ve got it backward. To me, a cup of tea is worth ten thousand, and a pancake is only worth a thousand.¡± ¡°It took me half an hour to make the pancake and only a few minutes to brew the tea.¡± She rationalized the price based on the time spent. Ruan Tianling thought about it and found it reasonable. Anything she made was valuable, irrespective of what it was. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay you.¡± Source: novgo.co ¡°If you¡¯re going to pay, do it now! If you can¡¯t, step aside. Don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m watching a movie.¡± Jian Yufei pretended to be difficult, refusing to feed him. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Ruan Tianling got up to fetch the cash upstairs. She didn¡¯t blame him for being ruthless towards her in the past, what she blamed him for was the harm he caused her. He could be ruthless to her, but he shouldn¡¯t intentionally hurt her, especially continue to hurt her even after she had let go. ¡°Ruan Tianling, if only you had said these words in the past.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Hopefully, it¡¯s not too late now.¡± ¡°Maybe it already is.¡± ¡°No, I am fast. No matter how far you go, I can catch up, so it¡¯s never too late.¡± Do you love me? Jian Yufei opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say a word. Some things are better left unsaid. By not saying it out loud, one can pretend not to know. Jian Yufei pushed him away and stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to rest.¡± Ruan Tianling watched her retreating figure, a hint of obscure light flickering in his eyes. As the sky darkened, Jian Yufei anxiously awaited Xiao Lang¡¯s arrival. Chapter 518: 518 This is How You Find People?_1 Chapter 518: Chapter 518 This is How You Find People?_1 She had no idea why he came here, and what he was going to do next. In order to avoid her boredom, Ruan Tianling had set up a swing in the front yard, and even constructed a small pond, inhabited by goldfish and turtles. The lights in the front yard were on, painting a bright and dreamy scene. Wrapped in a shawl, Jian Yufei sat on the swing, swaying gently in tranquility. Ruan Tianling was working in his study upstairs. He seemed busy recently, which afforded her ample private space. Jian Yufei waited for a while, but Xiao Lang didn¡¯t show up. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly saw a man climbing over the ornate iron gate. The man leaped forward, landing agilely on the ground. Simultaneously, a sharp alarm blasted from the villa. An infrared surveillance system was installed here, so Xiao Lang¡¯s reckless intrusion would definitely trigger the alarm. Jian Yufei was surprised and stood up. Xiao Lang had noticed her too. Source: novgo.co He dusted off his hands and strode toward her confidently, displaying zero signs of panic. Xiao Lang casually straightened out his slightly disheveled suit. His composed face bore no signs of embarrassment. His lips curved into a faint smile. ¡°I was simply looking for Yufei to have a conversation.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile turned devilishly cruel. ¡°So this is your way of getting ahold of someone? Scaling walls and trespassing? Do you know that all it takes is one word from me, and you¡¯ll be dining in police custody immediately!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll only stay there for a little while before leaving.¡± Xiao Lang responded with a slight smile. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips thinned. True, such a trivial charge would be nothing for Xiao Lang. ¡°What is it that you need to discuss with Jian Yufei? Speak up right here. If you cannot provide a reasonable explanation, no matter how capable you are, I will make sure you pay the price!¡± Ruan Tianling decided to first find out his intentions before choosing the course of action. Jian Yufei gripped her shawl tightly, not uttering a single word. Since Xiao Lang dared to come, he surely wasn¡¯t afraid of Ruan Tianling making things difficult for him. He had led her to believe that he would handle it¡ªso she chose to believe him, not interfering. ¡°Are you sure you want me to say it here?¡± Xiao Lang retorted. ¡°Yes! You have to say it right here!¡± Ruan Tianling walked over to Jian Yufei and forcefully wrapped his arm around her shoulder, asserting his possession of her at every moment. Xiao Lang fixed his gaze on Jian Yufei; he took a moment before speaking. Chapter 519: 519 Theres No Divorce_1 Chapter 519: Chapter 519 There¡¯s No Divorce_1 ¡°Yufei, will you believe my explanation?¡± ¡°...¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t respond. He continued, ¡°The decision to leave you was forced upon me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not bring up past events, okay?¡± Jian Yufei spoke lightly, it didn¡¯t matter to her why he left. ¡°We can¡¯t avoid this, I have to tell you! You deserve to know.¡± Xiao Lang said decidedly, ¡°Do you remember that day? Before the engagement ceremony, someone approached me. I got into their car and never returned.¡± Of course, she remembered that day well. That was the day she told herself never to trust men again, to never cry for a man again. ¡°Later you called me, you said your father was critically ill and you had to rush back.¡± ¡°Yufei, do you know what he showed me?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, her heart in turmoil, was there something she didn¡¯t know about? Xiao Lang coldly chuckled, ¡°He asked me to leave you, to cancel our engagement, I disagreed. In the end, he handed me something which, when I saw it, made me so angry I wanted to kill him!¡± ¡°What exactly did my grandfather show you?¡± Ruan Tianling demanded sternly, ¡°Cut the suspense and spill it!¡± ¡°He showed me your and Jian Yufei¡¯s marriage certificate!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jian Yufei gasped, ¡°Marriage certificate? That¡¯s impossible, Ruan Tianling and I have long divorced!¡± Ruan Tianling was also taken aback, why would it be a marriage certificate? He and Jian Yufei were clearly already divorced, why would there be a marriage certificate. ¡°It is the marriage certificate. You two never divorced, he has been concealing this from you, and the divorce certificate he gave both of you was a fake! Yufei, I know you¡¯ve always wanted to break away from the Ruan family, Chapter 520: 520: This is all a joke _1 Chapter 520: Chapter 520: This is all a joke _1 ¡°At that time, I couldn¡¯t get engaged to you because you were already married.¡± But I didn¡¯t dare to tell you the truth. I had already hurt you by not going through with our engagement. If I added to that by telling you the truth, I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it...¡± ¡°Nonsense! I had already divorced him, long before now. I even have the divorce papers! If I hadn¡¯t divorced him, how could he have gotten engaged to Yan Yue!¡± Jian Yufei shot back, her voice filled with emotion. Xiao Lang said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask him yourself.¡± Jian Yufei stood motionlessly for a moment, then pulled away from Ruan Tianling and bolted for the door. Ruan Tianling stepped forward, grabbing her hand. ¡°Stay here,¡± he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask.¡± ¡°Let me go, I want to ask him myself!¡± ¡°Behave yourself, I¡¯ll go!¡± Ruan Tianling held her close, forcibly leading her back to the living room. Xiao Lang was asked by the housekeeper to leave, not allowing him to stay any longer. Jian Yufei stopped struggling, Ruan Tianling lifted her in his arms and carried her upstairs, laying her onto the bed. Crouching in front of her, he held her hand gently, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask and tell you the result when I¡¯m back.¡± If he hadn¡¯t divorced her yet, that¡¯d mean she was still his, and would be forever. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in his heart all the way back to the old mansion, believing this to be the wisest action his grandfather had taken in his life. Upon returning to the mansion, he strode into the living room, questioning a servant about his grandfather¡¯s whereabouts. Learning his grandfather was in the study, he made his way towards the room immediately. Ruan Tianling usually knocked before entering, but this time he barged in. ¡°Grandpa, I have something to ask.¡± Ruan Anguo removed the reading glasses from his nose, looking up, ¡°What is it that you want to ask?¡± Ruan Tianling leaned forward, his hands pressed on the desk. ¡°Grandpa, am I genuinely divorced from Gian Yufei?¡± Ruan Anguo took a moment before responding, ¡°Has Xiao Lang already told you everything?¡± ¡°Yes, he said the reason he didn¡¯t get engaged to Jian Yufei was because she and I were still married, is that true?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s precisely it.¡± Ruan Anguo nodded positively, showing no change of expression. Ruan Tianling struggled to contain his smile, feeling a thrill of joy. ¡°So, we are still married? Grandpa, can you show me the marriage certificate?¡± Chapter 521: 521 They Really Got Divorced_1 Chapter 521: Chapter 521 They Really Got Divorced_1 ¡°So, she and I are still married, correct? Grandfather, can I see the marriage certificate?¡± He had never glanced at the marriage certificate when they got married, and now he was eager to see it. He had no idea what a wedding certificate looked like, but he decided he would keep it safe and never take it out again. Ruan Anguo did not move. He sighed and said, ¡°Unofficially, you two didn¡¯t divorce then. But I still had Lawyer Huangfu finalize the process.¡± The smile on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face froze immediately, and the joy in his eyes disappeared in an instant. He was stunned for two seconds before asking uncertainly, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying, Jian Yufei and I are officially divorced?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± Ruan Anguo opened the drawer and handed him two real divorce certificates. ¡°Tianling, I gave you the opportunity to pursue Yufei. But then you insisted on getting engaged to Yan Yue. I figured, forcing you two together might end up hurting you both. So, I went ahead and got you the divorce papers.¡± Ruan Tianling took the two divorce certificates with a sense of loss and discomfort he couldn¡¯t put into words. He had thought that he and Jian Yufei were still married, and he wouldn¡¯t have to find a way to marry her and keep her by his side for the rest of his life. However, they were truly divorced, and his sense of hope faded. Indeed, her attitude had always been clear¡ªto escape from him, to keep away from him. She seemed like a devout believer, steadfastly holding on to a belief that no one could break. Ruan Tianling rolled down the car window, allowing the cool breeze to billow in. The neon lights of A City flickered in the evening; many who lived here felt a sense of rootlessness. At that moment, he too felt a lack of belonging. ¡°Are you still there? What¡¯s the outcome?¡± Jian Yufei asked impatiently when she didn¡¯t hear his voice after awhile. Ruan Tianling squinted his tired eyes and replied stone-cold, ¡°Rest assured, we are no longer married.¡± Jian Yufei let out a long silent sigh, yet was inexplicably silent. Perhaps she was influenced by Ruan Tianling¡¯s mood, so she didn¡¯t know what to say. After a moment of silence between them, it was Ruan Tianling who hung up first. This was the first time he hung up on her after their divorce. Jian Yufei put her phone away and took out a small bag of medicine. It was what Xiao Lang had secretly given her when he had pulled her aside earlier. She opened the phone that Xiao Lang had given her, and sure enough, a text message had come through. Chapter 522: 522 She Can Escape Now_1 Chapter 522: Chapter 522 She Can Escape Now_1 ¡°The drug is a sleeping pill, capable of inducing a sixteen-hour slumber, without posing any danger. If you ever want to leave, just let me know. This drug is intended for Ruan Tianling.¡±@@@@ After deleting the message, she hid her phone well, holding the pill in her hand and thought hard for a long time. The last time she escaped, she had drugged Ruan Tianling. Was she to do it again? But the last time she drugged him, it had almost cost him his life. She dared not to drug him again. Yet, Xiao Lang had given her the drug, implying that drugging Ruan Tianling was the only way to help her escape. If she wanted to leave, she had to drug him, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to get away. Jian Yufei was internally struggling, not knowing if she should proceed with this plan. She was also quite worried that the drug Xiao Lang had given her could be toxic. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes gleamed with determination. She poured a glass of water, divided the drug into two portions, hid one, dissolved the other in the water, mixed it, and drank it. That night, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t come home. He returned the next morning to change clothes. When he entered the bedroom, Jian Yufei was still asleep, deeply in slumber. Each day Jian Yufei lived with trepidation yet was filled with hope. Soon, she could escape from Ruan Tianling. Once she fled this time, she would never return. Xiao Lang was fully prepared, ready to aid her escape from Ruan Tianling at any time. As long as she drugged Ruan Tianling without him noticing, they would have ample time to get her out. ********** When Jian Yufei went downstairs, she saw Aunt Li holding a tray with tea going upstairs. She blocked her way: ¡°Is this for Ruan Tianling?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Li nodded with a smile: ¡°The young master often drinks tea to stay awake while working at night. He doesn¡¯t like coffee, and tea is good for the body.¡± ¡°Give it to me, I have something to discuss with him, I¡¯ll take it in.¡± Jian Yufei reached out and Aunt Li handed the tray to her without hesitation. She went upstairs, arrived at the door of the study, and knocked. ¡°Come in.¡± Came Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice from inside the study. As Jian Yufei entered, Ruan Tianling looked up, his brows raising in surprise. He had been working at his computer, he now leaned back in his chair in a leisurely manner. Chapter 523: 523: Even If Its Poison, I Will Still Drink It_1 Chapter 523: Chapter 523: Even If It¡¯s Poison, I Will Still Drink It_1 He was working on the computer, but was not busy at the moment, leisurely leaning back in his chair. Jian Yufei put a cup of tea in front of him: ¡°This is tea for you.¡± Ruan Tianling peered at her, smiling, ¡°Did you make it?¡± ¡°What does it matter who made it? It¡¯s for you to drink anyways.¡± ¡°A person is never too attentive unless they have ulterior motives. You hand-delivered the tea to me, but it wouldn¡¯t be for no reason, would it?¡± Ruan Tianling picked up the tea cup, not in a rush to drink. Jian Yufei clutched the tray tightly, ¡°If I had any motives, you don¡¯t have to drink it. Here, I¡¯ll take it and pour it out.¡± She extended her hand to him, Ruan Tianling pushed her actions away. Of course he needed to drink the tea she had brought for him, though she resented him and never deigned to do anything for him. If he wanted to drink her brewed tea, a cup cost him a thousand yuan in cash, so he had to question her motives.@@@@ Ruan Tianling stared at the tea cup, eyes deep and dark, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have poisoned it, would you?¡± Jian Yufei became abruptly passionate, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink it, there is no need to defame me!¡± ¡°I want to go home tomorrow, I haven¡¯t been home in a long time.¡± ¡°Just for this?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I can¡¯t walk around freely? Naturally, I would try to please you so you agree to let me go.¡± The man faintly smiled, teasing, ¡°In fact, you should know the best way to please me. If you take the initiative in bed, not only will I let you go home, I¡¯ll even agree to more of your demands.¡± Jian Yufei glared at him, ¡°I can¡¯t do that! So, you don¡¯t need me to please you this way. Give me the cup, you don¡¯t need to drink it!¡± She reached out to snatch it, Ruan Tianling caught her hand, she struggled to shake him off. ¡°Who said I wasn¡¯t going to drink it. I was just giving you a suggestion. Next time you have a request, you can try to please me in the way I suggested.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time!¡± ¡°Alright, making tea can also please me, so you can keep doing that next time.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled warmly, knowing that it was already a big step for her to do this. He did not want to scare her off, so he would progress gradually. Faced with his indulgence and pampering, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Chapter 524: 524 Tomorrow is the Day of Escape_1 Chapter 524: Chapter 524 Tomorrow is the Day of Escape_1 She turned her face away, her eyes half-closed, concealing the dazzling gleam within them. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes burned as he stared at her, a shallow smile flickered on his face as he took a sip of tea. Then, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. ¡°Did you make this tea?¡± he asked coldly. Jian Yufei knew he noticed something off with the taste. ¡°No, Aunty Li did,¡± she replied. The man sarcastically laughed. His mood had started off great but was now consumed in clouds of gloom. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re really good at commending yourself with someone else¡¯s efforts. Offering me tea made by someone else, don¡¯t you think your sincerity lacks?¡± Jian Yufei knew she was at fault and softly said, ¡°Will it be okay if I make a cup for you personally tomorrow morning?¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips without uttering a word. She added, ¡°Can I deliver it to your bedroom myself?¡± The man satisfied, corner of his lips hooked up, ¡°Don¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± After saying that, she left the study and went downstairs to inform Aunty Li about her plans to go home tomorrow.@@@@ But she had been hurt too much, feared being hurt again. Regarding romantic relationships, she lacked confidence, fearing that every small step forward would lead to an irreparable loss. All she had left was a fragile heart which had shattered to pieces. She had to protect this wounded heart without taking any risks that could cause the slightest harm. Jian Yufei laid facing away from Ruan Tianling with her eyes wide open late into the night, unable to sleep. The man behind her soon fell asleep, his soft, rhythmic breathing audible. Before dawn, Jian Yufei got up and went downstairs to prepare tea for Ruan Tianling. The kitchen was empty. She took out a packet of medication and poured all the remaining medicine into it. She returned to the bedroom carrying the tea cup, nudged the sleeping Ruan Tianling, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made your tea. Please drink it later. I¡¯m going to start getting ready to leave.¡± Ruan Tianling opened his eyes with a confused look, ¡°You¡¯re leaving now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. I¡¯m going to get ready and need to go shopping for a few things,¡± said Jian Yufei as she placed the tea cup on the bedside table and turned to go to the bathroom to wash up. Ruan Tianling sat up, massaged the bridge of his nose, took the tea cup, and slowly drank all the tea. He should have washed up before drinking the tea, but it wouldn¡¯t taste good once it cooled. It was rare for Jian Yufei to make him tea, and he couldn¡¯t waste it. Chapter 525: 525 Wait a little longer_1 Chapter 525: Chapter 525 Wait a little longer_1 Ruan Tianling found that, after drinking tea, he felt not more but less awake. With half an hour left before he had to get up, he lay down, and continued sleeping. Yufei stepped out of the bathroom, neatly dressed, and seeing Ruan Tianling deep in sleep, she picked up her prepared handbag and quietly left the room. Aunt Li downstairs was already packed and ready. She recommended a driver to escort them, but Yufei declined, opting for a taxi instead.@@@@ The taxi arrived in front of a public restroom and Yufei asked the driver to stop. She told Aunt Li that she had a stomachache and asked her to wait for her. Aunt Li waited outside the restroom for Yufei, not long after, a poorly-dressed middle-aged woman came out from inside. Aunt Li didn¡¯t give her much attention and continued to wait. After ten minutes, she walked up to the restroom door and asked softly, ¡°Miss Jian, are you alright?¡± ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Yufei¡¯s voice echoed from a stall inside. Aunt Li waited again. After another fifteen minutes, she asked again and received the same response. Thinking that Yufei might have eaten something bad, Aunt Li continued waiting outside the restroom and nagging about taking her to the hospital for a check-up later. She talked a lot but Yufei didn¡¯t respond at all. ¡°Someone, Ruan Tianling is sick, hurry and take him to the hospital!¡± Aunt Li, legs numb from standing, squatted down and rubbed her calves, ¡°Miss Jian, are you still not feeling well? Are you unwell?¡± ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Yufei repeated the same words over and over again. Aunt Li slightly furrowed her brows, sensing something was off, ¡°Miss Jian, what would you like for lunch today?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Miss Jian, the young master has called. Do you want to answer it now?¡± ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Aunt Li walked into the restroom and gently knocked on the door, ¡°Miss Jian, open the door, I¡¯ll give you the phone.¡± ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Aunt Li¡¯s expression changed and she banged on the door forcefully, ¡°Miss Jian, are you in there? Open the door, let me see if you¡¯re in there!¡± There was no response from inside, regardless of how much she shouted. After hearing no sound from within, Aunt Li became certain that something had happened to Yufei. Chapter 526: 526: This is Your New Identity_1 Chapter 526: Chapter 526: This is Your New Identity_1 ¡°Miss Jian, if you don¡¯t open the door now, I¡¯m calling the police!¡± Aunt Li threatened. As soon as she finished speaking, the bathroom door cracked open. A woman stood in front of her, but it was not Jian Yufei. Seeing a live person transform into another, Aunt Li was taken aback. ¡°Who are you?!¡± ¡°Let me explain. Over an hour ago, a woman gave me this and asked me to impersonate her in the restroom for as long as I could. She gave me a two thousand yuan tip, I only helped her for the money.¡± The woman displayed the walkie-talkie in her hand and shoved Aunt Li away. Aunt Li noticed the discarded clothes in the bathroom and immediately understood everything! Jian Yufei had changed her clothes and make-up before sneaking away! Thinking back to the middle-aged woman who initially emerged from the restroom, Aunt Li realized that she was most likely to be Jian Yufei. ¡°Who are you really!¡± Aunt Li demanded sternly from the woman before her. ¡°I¡¯m just here to use the restroom, I¡¯m not pretending to be anyone! I truly am not involved!¡± The woman turned around and started running, Aunt Li grabbed her hand, the woman forcefully shoved her away and sped out of the restroom. Aunt Li staggered into the wall, her head whirling. It took her a while to gather her wits. ¡°Where are we heading?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± ¡°Are you going with me?¡± ¡°I will ensure your safe arrival, after which I will have a few people covertly guard you. Once enough time passes and nobody is looking for you, we will withdraw the guards.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s what I ought to do.¡± Xiao Lang gave her a slight smile, his eyes filled with sincerity. ¡°No, you have no obligation to do anything for me. Xiao Lang, I misjudged you before, you owe me nothing. It¡¯s me, who has been owing you a lot.¡± There was a time when she thought that his departure without her was his fault. It was now that she realized, he didn¡¯t do anything wrong, he was never unfair to her. He is a kind man, and the fortune of meeting him was the biggest blessing in her life. ¡°Yufei, as I said, it¡¯s what I am supposed to do for you. Someday you¡¯ll understand everything.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Jian Yufei genuinely felt confused; there seemed to be an ulterior meaning to his words. Xiao Lang tucked her in, gave a slight smile and said, ¡°Have a nap, I¡¯ll call you when we get there.¡± Chapter 527: 527: The one who poisoned is Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 527: Chapter 527: The one who poisoned is Jian Yufei_1 In the hospital¡¯s operating room, Ruan Tianling was in the process of being resuscitated. Ruan¡¯s parents hurried over as soon as they heard the news, their faces filled with worry and concern. ¡°Yueyue, what happened to Tianling? Why has he been poisoned? Who would have poisoned him?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother desperately clung to Yan Yue¡¯s hand, her voice filled with anxiety. Yan Yue¡¯s eyes were red, and her fair face was unable to hide her obvious worry and fear. ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t know who drugged Tianling either. Today, I wanted to go to the hospital for a check-up, but I felt so uncomfortable going alone. So, I went to Tianling and asked him to accompany me. I found him asleep in the bedroom and couldn¡¯t wake him up no matter what. When we rushed him to the hospital, the doctors confirmed that he was drugged with an Aphrodisiac, a particularly dangerous one at that.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother widened her eyes in shock. A second later, a steely glare emerged within them. ¡°Where¡¯s Jian Yufei? Don¡¯t they live together? Where is she? Bring her here, I want to know what¡¯s going on!¡± A sorrowful expression filled Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why did I have to give birth to such a son... What is so good about Jian Yufei? She nearly killed him twice, why does he still insist on being with her only...¡± ¡°I guess he just wants what he can¡¯t have.¡± Yan Yue lowered her eyes, her voice full of melancholy. With one hand supporting her lower back and the other stroking her stomach, she sat down on a chair, looking exhausted. Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Yueyue, how I wish Tianling could see your kindness.¡± Yan Yue raised her eyes and forced a bitter smile, ¡°Auntie, Tianling told me that he would never take me as his wife in this lifetime, no matter how good I am or how Jian Yufei treats him. He will never change his mind.¡± Every time she said something like this, Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s hatred for Jian Yufei deepened. Suddenly, she recalled the conversation she had secretly overheard outside her father-in-law¡¯s study that night. Chapter 528: 528: Little Sister Xiao Yu_1 Chapter 528: Chapter 528: Little Sister Xiao Yu_1 At that time, Ruan Tianling hastily rushed back to the old mansion, not hearing her calls at all. Confused, she followed to see what had happened, only to eavesdrop on the conversation between the grandfather and grandson. It turned out that Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t divorced at that time, it was a fake divorce, only to truly divorce later.@@@@ Even this kind of a fake divorce is something her father-in-law could do, then... A calculating glint flashed in the eyes of Ruan¡¯s mother, perhaps it was time for her to be ruthless. For her son¡¯s future, she, as a mother, must lend a hand. Because the discovery was timely, Ruan Tianling was not deeply poisoned. After having his stomach pumped, he was pushed into a VIP ward. The anesthesia was still in effect, he was still unconscious, not yet awake. Ruan¡¯s mother grasped Ruan Tianling¡¯s thumb, pressed it on a red ink pad, and then stamped his fingerprint on a marriage agreement... The helicopter brought Jian Yufei to a beautiful small town in D City, known for cultivating all kinds of flowers. Almost every household was growing flowers, selling them all over the country. A black car stopped in front of a two-story house. The car door opened, and Jian Yufei, carrying a bag, stepped out. Her chin slipped from her hand, and Yan Yue awoke in a daze, her eyes meeting Ruan Tianling¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Tianling, you¡¯re awake. Do you want me to call the doctor?¡± There was confusion in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, he wondered how he ended up in the hospital again. ¡°Tianling, you were drugged. Thankfully, you were rescued in time and weren¡¯t in too much danger. Your mother is resting in the room outside, I¡¯ll go get her.¡± Yan Yue got up to get Ruan¡¯s mother from the outside rest room, deciding to leave everything to her to sort out. As soon as Ruan¡¯s mother entered, Ruan Tianling asked her what exactly was going on. ¡°It¡¯s all Jian Yufei¡¯s doing!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother had a terrible expression on her face, hating Jian Yufei for harming her son, and angry at her son¡¯s incompetence. From his mother¡¯s indignant description, Ruan Tianling learned the truth about the whole affair. He stared fixedly at the ceiling, not sure whether he felt pain or hatred in his heart. Jian Yufei had run away again! She had drugged him again! Chapter 529: 529: Will Not Forgive That Woman_1 Chapter 529: Chapter 529: Will Not Forgive That Woman_1 So, this was all her plot. She had drugged his tea, intending to endanger his life once again. She had said she wished him dead. Thus, she drugged him, not caring if the drug might kill him, only seeking to escape from him afterward. What infuriated Ruan Tianling even more was that this time, she had conspired with another man to drug him. Without her collusion with Xiao Lang, how could she have got her hands on the aphrodisiac, let alone escape under the eyes of his bodyguard! The two of them had been putting on a show right under his nose, having decided to join forces long in advance! At this moment, Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart was filled with loathing. The last time she drugged him, his pain outweighed his hatred. But this time, his hatred outweighed his pain. He swore that he would never forgive that woman in this lifetime and would never let her off easy! Seeing the icy resentment brewing in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, Yan Yue subtly curled her lips, her tone filled with tragic sorrow, ¡°Ling, you¡¯ve treated Jian Yufei so well, yet she treats you like this. Are you sure about your choice?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention that bitch! She better not appear before my eyes, or I won¡¯t let her off!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother was still full of anger.@@@@ Although there was no evidence to prove that Jian Yufei had escaped under Xiao Lang¡¯s wing, he was certain that it was Xiao Lang who had secretly helped Jian Yufei. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have possibly escaped and eluded him. Ruan Tianling stood on the balcony of his study, a cigarette between his fingers. If he guessed right, Jian Yufei had assumed a new identity and had gone into hiding. That¡¯s why his men couldn¡¯t find her. Snuffing the cigarette, Ruan Tianling turned and left the study, slowly descending the stairs. Downstairs, Yan Yue was chatting and laughing with Ruan¡¯s mother. Seeing him come down, their smiles brightened. ¡°Tianling, I am thinking of arranging your wedding with Yueyue once you have recovered. What do you think?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked him with a smile. Ruan Tianling was expressionless, his dark eyes appearing as if they contained ice that had been frozen for a thousand years exuding an intimidating coldness. Since he had woken up, he had changed, growing colder and sterner, always maintaining an austere demeanor. He no longer showed smiles, no more wicked smiles, no more casual smiles. Even if he occasionally smiled, it was a mere tight pull at the corner of his mouth, devoid of any genuine warmth. Chapter 530: 530 Where did you hide Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 530: Chapter 530 Where did you hide Jian Yufei_1 Even when he laughed occasionally, it was only a cold tug at the corner of his mouth, and not a true smile. His gaze was always cold and without warmth, his demeanor always lofty and hard to approach. Now that he was like this, no one dared approach him, even his mother had to be careful when speaking to him. ¡°I never said I was getting married,¡± Ruan Tianling dismissively turned down Yan Yue, who was not the first to be rejected by him. Although she was embarrassed, she no longer felt the same sense of humiliation and shame. Sometimes, people aren¡¯t born to debauch, but gradually grow accustomed to it. She hooked her lips, mockingly chuckled to herself, but still maintained her look of loneliness and anger on her face. Seeing her, Ruan¡¯s mother quickly made eye contact with Ruan Tianling, ¡°Tianling, Yueyue is already three months pregnant. In another month or two, her belly will start to show. You should get the marriage over as early as possible, it¡¯s all inevitable anyway.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s last words had a deep implication, but Tianling¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on this, so he didn¡¯t get the hint. ¡°If she¡¯s afraid her belly will look bad when it¡¯s big, she can find a man and marry him herself,¡± he dropped these ruthless words coldly and strode out of the living room. ¡°Tianling, you have gone too far! How could you say such things! Are you still thinking about Jian Yufei in your heart, stop, can you hear me...¡± ¡°But I am afraid he has ill intentions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xiao Lang smirked, got out of the car. He approached Ruan Tianling, asking sarcastically, ¡°Are you visiting my house? But I do not welcome you.¡± Ruan Tianling lightly lifted his gaze, his posture remaining the same, ¡°Where did you hide Jian Yufei?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I do not understand.¡± ¡°We both know what you did. No need to beat around the bush, I know you took her away. Give her to me, possibly I might give you a chance.¡± Xiao Lang coyly asked, ¡°What chance? I really don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curved slightly, his face hidden in the shadows, ¡°The trade bureau randomly came to inspect your company today, right? Do you know what would happen tomorrow?¡± He had already given away too much, Xiao Lang naturally understood that the sudden visit from the trade bureau to cause trouble was arranged by Ruan Tianling. But, he had already guessed this. Xiao Lang with a faint smile still on his face, did not show any surprise in his eyes, nor any other emotion. Chapter 531: 531: I Disagree with Your Acquiring the Xiao Family_1 Chapter 531: Chapter 531: I Disagree with Your Acquiring the Xiao Family_1 ¡°So, are you trying to tell me that you orchestrated the business bureau¡¯s involvement? Ruan Tianling, you are deliberately stirring up trouble and disrupting my company. I have the right to sue you.¡± Ruan Tianling, unfazed by his retort, smirked coldly and straightened his posture. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I have all the time in the world to wait. Mr. Xiao, we¡¯ll see who has the last laugh.¡± He opened his car door, got in, and drove off. Di Sheng approached Xiao Lang, glanced at Ruan Tianling¡¯s car disappearing into the distance and said to Xiao Lang, ¡°Young Master, it seems Ruan Tianling is starting to target us.¡± ¡°I know. Let him bring it on if he dares.¡± Ruan Tianling drove away, seething with anger. He despised Jian Yufei and despised Xiao Lang.@@@@ He truly wanted to crush them both! ¡°Come and have a look, clothes for only twenty yuan! Twenty yuan each, a bargain for sure, only twenty yuan...¡± A woman was hawking at a roadside stall. Out of the corner of his eye, Ruan Tianling saw a familiar silhouette. The woman selling clothes had her back towards him; she looked a lot like Jian Yufei. Ruan Tianling gave his mother a puzzled look but didn¡¯t ask further. He proceeded to his grandfather¡¯s study. Ruan Anguo was sitting at his desk, examining what seemed to be a photograph. As Ruan Tianling entered, Ruan Anguo hurriedly stashed the photo away and closed the drawer. ¡°Sit.¡± The old man said calmly. Ruan Tianling sat opposite him. Looking up, Ruan Anguo inquired, ¡°Are you planning to acquire the Xiao family¡¯s company?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t attempt to conceal anything, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve had plans to acquire it. Now that I have some free time, I¡¯ve decided to proceed.¡± Ruan Anguo informed him, ¡°I¡¯ve done some research. Xiao Lang is quite capable. Luo Yunfeng didn¡¯t stand a chance against him. You might have easily taken over the Luo family¡¯s former business, but acquiring the Xiao family won¡¯t be as simple.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll just put in a bit more effort,¡± Ruan Tianling replied nonchalantly, as if the Xiao family¡¯s business was already in his pocket. ¡°Tianling, I¡¯ll be honest with you, I don¡¯t agree with your plan to acquire the Xiao family.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Our Ruan family is large enough as it is. There¡¯s no need to swallow the Xiao family. The Xiao family now is not the same as the former Luo family. In the past few months, Xiao Lang has been quietly firming up the Xiao family¡¯s position, which is why he¡¯s only now showing his hand. Chapter 532: 532: Can Feel Her Breath_1 Chapter 532: Chapter 532: Can Feel Her Breath_1 He is a very steady young man; his competence was clear when he quietly took control of the Xiao Family business and managed it well behind the scenes. You will pay a great deal to acquire the Xiao Family, possibly leading to a lose-lose situation, so it¡¯s better to consider abandoning this plan of acquisition.@@@@ Focus on managing the Ruan Family business, and after some time, I will assign you a new task.¡± ¡°What task?¡± Ruan Tianling asked indifferently. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± When he saw that his grandfather was not forthcoming with further information, he didn¡¯t insist, ¡°Grandfather, I will complete the new task, but acquiring the Xiao Family is something I am determined to do.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s words carried a tone of both arrogance and unwavering determination. Once he decides to acquire the Xiao Family, he will definitely do it, and no one can change this decision. The best and most damaging way to deal with Xiao Lang: leave him penniless, and let him pay a heavy price for his actions! With this thought in mind, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flash a sharp light. He forced himself to adapt to it for several days, thinking that once he was adapted, he wouldn¡¯t care about her faint lingering presence. Clearly, he failed. Up till now, he still senses that faint presence. Ruan Tianling frowned and opened the door to call in the maid, instructing them to change all the furniture inside tomorrow, not leaving a single item unchanged. The maid nodded in agreement, promising to change everything by tomorrow. Only then did Ruan Tianling return to his bedroom. ************ The next day, Ruan Tianling stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in his office, gazing at the tiny pedestrians and vehicles below, waiting for the news. He arranged for the Bureau of Industry and Commerce to intentionally make things difficult for Xiao Lang¡¯s company. The Bureau¡¯s staff would go to the Xiao Family today, seal some of their products, and have the Xiao Family undergo a comprehensive inspection. By now, they¡¯ve probably already started the sealing process. Ruan Tianling¡¯s phone rang, and he picked it up with a cold smile. ¡°Mr. Ruan, the Xiao Family¡¯s products have no issues, we have no grounds to confiscate their products, so there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡± Chapter 533: 533: Prepare for the Car Race_1 Chapter 533: Chapter 533: Prepare for the Car Race_1 Hearing the content from the other side of the phone, Ruan Tianling immediately squinted his fierce eyes, raising his voice to question. He had thought things were running smoothly, not anticipating such an outcome. ¡°Someone from above has stepped in, that¡¯s all I can share.¡± The person on the other side hung up after saying this. Ruan Tianling gripped his phone tighter, struggling to hold back the rage surging within him. So, Xiao Yu, you¡¯re tougher to deal with than I anticipated! Ha, but this just makes things even more interesting. If I had defeated you so easily, then where¡¯s the fun in that! ************* As the weather got hotter and hotter, Jian Yufei was dressed in a thin long-sleeve T-shirt, placing pots of plants into the tricycle. Grandma Xue murmured on the side, ¡°Xiao Yu, these pots of cymbidiums are fifty yuan each, the narcissus is twenty yuan per pot, total being two hundred and sixty yuan, don¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve got it.¡± Jian Yufei wiped the sweat from her forehead, climbed onto the tricycle, ready to set off. ¡°This place has been booked for a car race today. Are you a local? If so, you should know that a car race is held here once a month.¡± Jian Yufei looked at the winding and wide mountain road, realizing it was indeed a good place for a car race. Not too far ahead, a multitude of motorcycles were parked, a group of fashionable young men and women were preparing, their hair dyed in various colors. Some were practicing starting actions with flags, others were doing warm-up exercises. Jian Yufei shifted her gaze back, asked casually, ¡°How long until it starts?¡± The blonde-haired man glanced at his watch and replied, ¡°It¡¯s in ten minutes. Why are you asking?¡± ¡°Ten minutes is enough for me to ride my tricycle past. Let them step aside, I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± The blonde-haired man gave her a surprised look before letting out a chuckle, ¡°This place has already been booked, you can¡¯t go through now. You better take a detour, don¡¯t waste any more time.¡± ¡°Axing, what are you doing? Get over here, it¡¯s about to begin!¡± someone yelled at the blonde-haired man. ¡°Coming!¡± Responding, he warned Jian Yufei again, ¡°You really can¡¯t get through here, you¡¯d better leave.¡± Jian Yufei quickly asked, ¡°After their race starts, I can get through, right?¡± Chapter 534: 534: Young Master Number Two, Number One!_1 Chapter 534: Chapter 534: Young Master Number Two, Number One!_1 Huang Mao turned around and thought for a moment, then said: ¡°Once the race starts, everyone will go to the finish line to see the result. You should be able to pass by then.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait until it starts before going.¡± Yufei got off the car and took a sip of water from her bottle. Seeing her persistence, Huang Mao didn¡¯t bother her anymore and ran into the crowd. Yufei sat down on a stone stool on the roadside to rest, her ears filled with the sound of revving motorcycles and the excited screams and whistles of both men and women. They were about her age, full of enthusiasm and youthful spirit, their lives filled with vitality. But her heart was calm, matured like a woman in her thirties, a total exception. Yufei took a side glance, her eyes filled with a hint of longing. ¡°Er Shao, come on, you must take the first place!¡± some women screamed excitedly. Other girls also followed, shouting: ¡°Er Shao, first place, Er Shao, first place!¡± They all must be cheerleaders. Yufei remembered her high school days, on the basketball court, there was also a group of cheerleaders cheering for someone. Such a result was in his expectation. ¡°Er Shao, have some water!¡± ¡°Er Shao, wipe some sweat.¡± ¡°Er Shao, are you feeling hot, let me fan you.¡± ¡°Move away, let Er Shao go to the car and rest, stop block his way.¡± Huang Mao and a few men cleared a path through the group of infatuated women for Gong Shaoxun. Gong Shaoxun strode towards the nanny¡¯s car and got inside. His assistant, Hai Ze, handed him a bottle of mineral water and a towel, then he took out the monitor video attached to the motorcycle to review his race. After Gong Shaoxun took a sip of water, he suddenly remembered something, ¡°My key is still on the bike, go get it for me!¡± ¡°Er Shao, I¡¯ll get it!¡± Eagerly, Huang Mao ran towards Gong Shaoxun¡¯s Harley, he couldn¡¯t help but admire and touch the majestic Harley before taking the key and turning to go back. The key of Gong Shaoxun was attached to a key ring, the type that could hold a small photo. Huang Mao curiously turned the key ring and found that the small photo inside was a pencil sketch. Chapter 535: 535 Seems to have seen her somewhere_1 Chapter 535: Chapter 535 Seems to have seen her somewhere_1 It was a sketch of a woman again. Yellow Hair exclaimed in amazement that the second young master actually carries a woman¡¯s portrait with him! However, why did this woman look somewhat familiar? Because a sketch can somewhat differ from a person¡¯s real appearance, Yellow Hair didn¡¯t recognize the woman in the sketch. He returned the keys to Gong Shaoxun, still deep in thought.@@@@ ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± A fellow from the side draped an arm over his shoulder, interrupting his thoughts. He pulled his mate aside and whispered, ¡°I just saw a woman¡¯s portrait on the second young master¡¯s keychain.¡± ¡°Oh, come off it, you¡¯re so secretive. I thought it was something big. The second young master¡¯s keychain always has a woman¡¯s picture on it. You¡¯ve met her, it¡¯s the one from that time... No, wait, you weren¡¯t there, you haven¡¯t met her.¡± Feeling curious, Yellow Hair asked, ¡°Who is she?¡± The buddy chuckled and said, ¡°The woman of the second young master¡¯s dreams, the future sister-in-law for all of us.¡± Watching from the side, Grandma Xue said with a smile, ¡°Your grandma sure was lucky to have a hardworking and considerate granddaughter like you. Now I¡¯m blessed in her stead, to have such a good granddaughter.¡± Jian Yufei turned around and laughed, ¡°I never met my grandma. She passed away a long time ago.¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ve spent my entire life childless, and you¡¯ve lost your grandma. Don¡¯t you think we are destined in a way?¡± Grandma Xue asked with a smile. She truly liked Jian Yufei and wanted to adopt her as her own granddaughter. ¡°We certainly are. Grandma, if you don¡¯t mind, can I be your granddaughter from now on?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Let it be settled then. From now on, you¡¯ll be my granddaughter. Even when I pass away, my belongings will have some heir.¡± ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re still young. Please don¡¯t say things that bring bad luck.¡± Jian Yufei made her a cup of tea. Both the old and the young laughed happily. Jian Yufei thought to herself, if she were to live in anonymity for the rest of her life, then she would accept this new identity as Xiao Yu, and treat Grandma Xue as her own grandma. She would also make this place her real home. ******** Gong Shaoxun came in first today, so everyone decided to celebrate as usual. They were all young, not craving any exotic cuisines; as long as they ate to their heart¡¯s content, that was all that mattered. Chapter 536: 536: Young Master, Ive Remembered_1 Chapter 536: Chapter 536: Young Master, I¡¯ve Remembered_1 A group of people were gathered around several tables at a roadside barbecue, both drinking and playing games. Only Huangmao was silent, seemingly deep in thought. Gong Shaoxun, seated at the head of the table, glanced at him and asked with a smirk, ¡°Axing, what¡¯s up with you?¡± ¡°Young Master Gong, I...¡± Huangmao wanted to be honest, but was afraid to disappoint Gong once again. For the past few months, everyone had heard that Young Master Gong was looking for a woman. If he couldn¡¯t remember where he¡¯d seen her, it might be a disappointment for him. ¡°I am not feeling well, you guys eat first, I¡¯ll be back.¡± Huangmao stood up from the table and left while his friends couldn¡¯t make any sense of his behavior. ¡°Damn kid, needing to take a dump during dinner, what a mood killer!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the mood killer, if you know then don¡¯t say it!¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t say it, everyone knows.¡± ¡°Shut your damned mouth!¡± ¡°Damn kid, what a crappy memory you have ¨C only remember it now!¡± A few friends gathered around, slapping his head while laughing and calling him stupid. They all knew how much Gong Shaoxun wanted to find that woman. Now that they have finally found her, everyone felt happy for him. ¡°Stop hitting him. Axing¡¯s head isn¡¯t that bright to begin with. If you keep hitting it, he will turn into a total fool.¡± Gong Shaoxun stood up, a handsome smile on his misty eyes were shining with excitement and determination. ¡°Young Master Gong, why don¡¯t we go to Orchid Town right now and find your future wife!¡± one of his friends suggested. Gong Shaoxun shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s too late now, let¡¯s go tomorrow.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried she might disappear again?¡± ¡°Even if we go now, we won¡¯t find her. Tomorrow, we can wait for her at the entrance, she¡¯s bound to show up.¡± Gong Shaoxun gave a wicked smile. This time, that woman should have no chance to escape. Unfortunately, it rained the next day, and Yufei did not go out to deliver flowers. What she didn¡¯t know was that there were several sedans parked at the entrance of the mountain road, from morning till night, waiting for her as if going on a rabbit hunt. The day after, after breakfast, Yufei was about to go out to deliver flowers again. ¡ª¡ª If you¡¯re curious about something, don¡¯t rush for answers. Each subplot crafted by concubine has a reason behind it. Chapter 537: 537 Remember my Name_1 Chapter 537: Chapter 537 Remember my Name_1 She took the same route home and when she reached the fork in the mountain road, she noticed that there were many motorcycles parked there again. Is there another race today? Jian Yufei was just about to stop her tricycle when Huang Mao saw her, approached her with a smile, and said, ¡°You can pass, there¡¯s no race today.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Jian Yufei rode forward, aware of the gazes of the men standing by the roadside. When she glanced back at them, they quickly averted their eyes. One gaze in particular was very intense, focused on her persistently. Jian Yufei felt uncomfortable and looked back, but couldn¡¯t find the source of the gaze. Maybe she was just being paranoid. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and soon was on her way to sell her flowers to the florist. By the time she returned, all the motorcycles that were at the intersection were gone, and she had no idea where the group of people had gone. When she got back home, she gave Xue¡¯s grandmother the money from selling the flowers and then went to tend the plants. ¡°Xiao Yu, there¡¯s a young man outside who wants to buy flowers. Can you show him around?¡± Xue¡¯s grandmother came into the greenhouse and told her. Jian Yufei suddenly remembered who he was. He was the man who insisted on asking for her name and followed her all the way on his Harley. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t have any particular feelings about him, but she didn¡¯t expect him to still remember her. ¡°Are you here to buy flowers?¡± ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m here to ask for your name.¡± Gong Shaoxun laughed and said directly, ¡°This time, make sure to remember my name, Gong Shaoxun, just turned 23, I¡¯m six foot one, weigh 147 pounds, and I¡¯m still single. What¡¯s your name?¡± This familiar self-introduction reminded Jian Yufei of what happened that day again. She looked at the tall and handsome man before her, and had a bad feeling. She always felt that he would somehow be involved in her future life. *********** Ruan Tianling had been putting the Xiao Family under pressure for more than a week, but Xiao Lang had been always able to find solutions to the problem. With a look of anger, Ruan Tianling swept the items off his desk. His grandfather was right ¨C Xiao Lang was indeed a difficult opponent. However, he would not give up because of this. He vowed to destroy the Xiao Family! Ruan Tianling picked up the phone and dialed his subordinate¡¯s number, ¡°How¡¯s the stock acquisition going?¡± ¡°Mr. President, we¡¯ve negotiated with three shareholders. Only one is willing to sell his shares to us. However, he holds less than five percent of the company¡¯s total shares.¡± Chapter 538: 538: My Stomach Hurts_1 Chapter 538: Chapter 538: My Stomach Hurts_1 ¡°Is nobody willing to sell?¡± ¡°Yes, the Xiao Family isn¡¯t like the Luo Family before. The Xiao Family is thriving now, just inked a billion-dollar contract. They all do not want to let go of their shares, not even for a high price. Ruan Tianling walked to the French window, hands propped on the clean glass, he squinted his sharp eyes, observing the cars and pedestrians below. ¡°As of today, temporarily stop acquiring shares of the Xiao Family. I want you to investigate their client resources, send all detailed information to me.¡± ¡°Alright, we will start investigating immediately.¡± After Ruan Tianling ended the call he stood for a while, then grabbed his coat and headed home from work. Yan Yue visited the Ruan Family again, she would come by almost every day. She was very smart, always coming in the afternoon when Ruan Tianling was not at home. She did not dare to come when he was home, afraid of upsetting him. However, occasionally she could ¡®coincidentally¡¯ bump into him. He wasn¡¯t even up for ridiculing her, he turned to leave. ¡°Ling, my stomach hurts so much. Save our baby, it¡¯s your child, please save him.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face was contorted in pain, she called out agonizingly, as if she was about to have a miscarriage. Ruan Tianling stopped in his tracks and slightly turned his head, expressionless. ¡°Tianling, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get Yueyue to the hospital!¡± His mother was distraught, but Ruan Tianling remained calm. ¡°Ling, it hurts so much, save me...¡± Yan Yue reached out helplessly to him, tears welling up in her eyes. Ruan Tianling stepped forward, picking her up and headed outside. Yan Yue¡¯s soft arm clung on to his neck, her petite face buried in his chest, moaning in pain all the way. His mother followed them, with a relieved smile on her face. When they reached the hospital, Ruan Tianling stood by, watching the doctor examine her. The doctor asked so many questions, and Yan Yue only responded that there was a sudden sharp pain in her stomach as if it had cramped, but now the pain had subsided. The doctor laughed, ¡°Well, it might have been a cramp. After the fetus is three months old, it will grow rapidly, the uterus will enlarge, and the round ligament in the uterus will be pulled, causing stomach cramps.¡± Chapter 539: 539: Forcing Ruan Tianling to Marry Her_1 Chapter 539: Chapter 539: Forcing Ruan Tianling to Marry Her_1 ¡°This is normal, as long as you pay attention to rest, stay warm, make sure to maintain nutrition and health, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Yan Yue heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°I thought I was going to have a miscarriage.¡± Mrs. Ruan also laughed: ¡°Yes, I was terrified, I forgot about leg cramps.¡± ¡°Tianling, the doctor said the baby is growing fast. In just over half a year, he will be born and then he¡¯ll be able to open his eyes and see his mom and dad.¡± ¡°And his grandparents,¡± added Mrs. Ruan with a smile. Yan Yue nodded happily: ¡°Yes, and his great-grandparents.¡± Ruan Tianling snorted and turned around to leave quickly. He had brought Yan Yue to the hospital just to see if her abdominal pain was real or fake. But they were performing this familial drama in front of him, thinking they could touch his heart. However, he was not going to be moved. She did not want to continue to drag on and have anything unexpected happen. Yan Yue stroked her belly, a happy thought crossing her mind, ¡°Son, you are Mommy¡¯s amulet, as long as you¡¯re here, Mommy will definitely get everything she wants.¡± After Mrs. Ruan dropped Yan Yue at home, she returned to the old residence. Ruan Tianling was in his study working, he had been very busy recently and seemed to be working all the time. Mrs. Ruan brought him a cup of tea, knocked and entered his office, placing the cup in front of him. ¡°Tianling, do you have a minute? Mum wants to talk to you,¡± Mrs. Ruan smiled affectionately, whenever she did, Ruan Tianling usually agreed to anything she asked. Ruan Tianling put down his work and looked up at his mother: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about you and Yueyue¡¯s marriage. Tianling, Mum knows that there are issues in your relationship with Yueyue, but the child is innocent. Yueyue is now pregnant with your child, you cannot ignore them. Listen to Mum, marry Yueyue, can you give them mother and son a status?¡± Ruan Tianling has been very annoyed recently by his mother mentioning Yan Yue to him. He said indifferently: ¡°Mum, I¡¯ve made it very clear, I won¡¯t marry her, why do you insist on pushing us together?¡± Chapter 540: 540 Mom, Are You Forcing Me?_1 Chapter 540: Chapter 540 Mom, Are You Forcing Me?_1 ¡°This is all because Yueyue is carrying your child. I don¡¯t want my grandchild to be left adrift. Tianling, I don¡¯t expect you to love Yueyue, all I ask is that you marry her. Your Uncle Yan is about to run for mayor. From now on, the Yan Family will continue to rise, becoming increasingly prosperous. Although our Ruan Family is wealthy, we don¡¯t have a powerful political background. If you marry Yueyue, our two families will join forces, which will make the Ruan Family even more prosperous. Tianling, ever since you were young, you¡¯ve been rational and sensible, always knowing the best choice. Why are you being so naive this time?¡± Tianling¡¯s mother advised him earnestly, but Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t listen to a word. ¡°Mother, if you¡¯re finished, please leave. I will not consider this matter.¡± Ruan Tianling continued to stare at his computer and threw himself back into his work. Tianling¡¯s mother thought about what Yueyue said. What if her son really refuses and Yueyue, in a fit of anger, decides to abort the child? Her gaze flickered guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you, it¡¯s you who are forcing me! If you agreed to marry Yueyue, would I be forcing you? Your grandfather isn¡¯t meddling in your love life, and your father stands with me, so you don¡¯t have room to refuse!¡± Ruan Tianling gave a cold laugh. Yueyue was really something, able to stir his mother into forcing him... Mother always cared about his feelings, always let him have his way. Now for Yueyue¡¯s baby, she was forcing him into marriage. What a cunning woman she was, not to be underestimated. ¡°Mother, whether or not the child in Yueyue¡¯s belly is mine hasn¡¯t been confirmed. You¡¯re already forcing me to marry her. What if that child isn¡¯t mine?¡± Ruan Tianling said, his voice laced with a cold laugh. Tianling¡¯s mother furrowed her brows and retorted. ¡°Yueyue is a well-bred lady, the daughter of the deputy mayor. She was given the best education since childhood ¨C she wouldn¡¯t sleep around. Apart from you, who else could be the child¡¯s father? And if the child isn¡¯t yours, would she continue to keep it? She¡¯s not stupid. If she wasn¡¯t sure the child was yours, she wouldn¡¯t insist on pinning it on you. If this were to become public, her reputation would also be ruined. She wouldn¡¯t be taking such a risk!¡± Chapter 541: 541 They plotted against him_1 Chapter 541: Chapter 541 They plotted against him_1 Ruan Tianling felt an even stronger urge to scoff internally, as his mother had staunchly concluded that the child was indeed his. She would rather believe Yan Yue than believe his words. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until she gives birth to the child. Once it is confirmed that the child is mine, then it won¡¯t be too late to acknowledge the child as your grandchild.¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t marry Yueyue, the child would not be born. She is not possibly going to have a child out of wedlock, and the Yan family will not allow her to give birth without being married. Yueyue is not like other women. You cannot treat her the way you treat other women. Tianling, take your mother¡¯s advice and marry Yueyue.¡± ¡°I repeat, I will not marry her,¡± Ruan Tianling declared definitively. Seeing that he was not relenting in the slightest, Ruan¡¯s mother decided not to persuade him further. ¡°Tianling, I have to be honest with you. With the current situation, you have no choice but to marry her.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at his mother, his eyes filled with confusion. How much he wanted to burst into laughter! What nonsense had he heard? His parents had actually drawn up a marriage agreement while he was unconscious! They had actually done this to him, their own son! His heart was filled with anger and heartache. If this woman before him was not his mother, he would definitely not hesitate to strangle her! ¡°Very well, you¡¯ve done a great job!¡± Ruan Tianling turned pale with anger, unable to find the words to express the rage he felt inside. ¡°Tianling.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother looked at him in distress, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for this, I¡¯m doing this for your benefit. Jiang Yufei and you are impossible, I firmly object to you being with her. As Yan Yue carries your child, you should marry her.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Ruan Tianling roared in fury, his eyes bursting with terrifying rage, ¡°Mother, if you really are doing this for my benefit, give me the marriage agreement!¡± ¡°No. Unless you marry Yan Yue, otherwise I will not give it to you.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother shook her head, her attitude resolute. Ruan Tianling clenched his fists once again, ¡°I said give it to me!¡± Chapter 542: 542: We can postpone getting the certificate_1 Chapter 542: Chapter 542: We can postpone getting the certificate_1 Ruan Tianling clenched his fist again, ¡°I said give it to me!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t push me!¡± Tianling¡¯s mother, too, was a strong woman. She retorted firmly, ¡°What, if I don¡¯t hand it over you¡¯re going to raise your hand against me?!¡± He would never attack her, but he couldn¡¯t trust even his closest parents anymore. If his own parents were calculating him like this, who could he trust? ¡°Mother, if you insist on not giving it to me, you will destroy your status in your son¡¯s heart.¡± His mother turned pale, her body trembling slightly. She didn¡¯t want to fall out with her son, but she did all this for his own good. ¡°Tianling, your mom is doing this for your own good, why can¡¯t you understand my painstaking efforts?¡± Tears were involuntarily filling up his mother¡¯s eyes. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes turned cold, he couldn¡¯t stay any longer. He strode outward, his mother anxiously calling him, but he ignored her. Then, let¡¯s see how they explain everything, how they clean up this mess! Ruan Tianling gripped the steering wheel tightly, sitting alone for a long time. Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡ªthe car window was knocked on several times before he returned to his senses and turned his head. Outside the car stood Sun Hao and Wang Daizhen, looking at him with surprise. ¡°Brother-in-law, open the door!¡± Sun Hao tapped on the door again, Ruan Tianling rolled down the window, Sun Hao leaned in and asked cheerfully, ¡°Brother-in-law, where¡¯s my sister?¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, not knowing how to answer. ¡°Tianling, what are you doing here?¡± Wang Daizhen pulled down Sun Hao, laughing and asking him. Only then did Ruan Tianling realize, he had drove near Yufei¡¯s mother¡¯s house. ¡°I have some things to do here.¡± ¡°Oh. How¡¯s Yufei lately? I can¡¯t reach her via phone, haven¡¯t seen her for a long time.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t contact you?¡± Ruan Tianling asked back. Wang Daizhen hesitated. ¡°No. What happened to her?¡± That woman was actually relentless to such an extent, not even contacting her own mother. She really made a great sacrifice to get rid of him! Chapter 543: 543 Daily Reporting_1 Chapter 543: Chapter 543 Daily Reporting_1 ¡°She¡¯s fine, she just went traveling a while ago. Said she wanted to see the world, so she probably won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± Wang Daizhen breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I thought something had happened to her. But that child really, takes off to travel without even telling me...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got things to do, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Ruan Tianling said casually, starting the car to leave. ¡°You go ahead with your things. If Yufei comes back, please ask her to come home for once,¡± she said. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Ruan Tianling agreed readily, then drove away. ¡°Mom, are sister and brother-in-law¡¯s relationship not good?¡± Sun Hao turned his head to ask his mother, puzzled. ¡°Stop talking nonsense! How would you know whether their relationship is good or not?¡± she rebuked. ¡°But I feel like their relationship is not good!¡± Sun Hao still remembered the time Jian Yufei asked him to buy sleeping pills. At that time, Jian Yufei had revealed that her relationship with Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t good. So, he¡¯d always believed that his sister and brother-in-law¡¯s relationship wasn¡¯t good. She didn¡¯t know how Gong Shaoxun managed to win over Granny Xue either. Granny Xue liked him very much. If she didn¡¯t open the door to them, Granny Xue would. And every time, Granny Xue would lecture her, saying, ¡°Xiao Yu, Shaoxun is your friend. How can you keep your friend out of your house, that¡¯s very impolite.¡± Jian Yufei was speechless. How on earth were she and Gong Shaoxun friends? They hardly knew each other. But no matter how much she tried to explain, Granny Xue would always laugh and say, ¡°I was young too, I know about what you young people do. Okay, you don¡¯t need to explain, an explanation is just a cover-up.¡± Jian Yufei eventually stopped trying to argue. Luckily, Gong Shaoxun only gave orders to Axing and Acheng to do things every time he came, without doing or saying anything else, so she didn¡¯t dislike him too much. Jian Yufei watched as they quickly loaded the pot of flowers into the tricycle and thanked them politely. She was going to step onto the tricycle when, ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t move! I¡¯m stronger, let me deliver the flowers.¡± Axing snatched the handle, quickly sat down, with Acheng pushing from behind, the two of them operating the tricycle took off. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t refuse their enthusiasm, but she did feel somewhat embarrassed to have them do these tasks. ¡°Granny said we¡¯re out of rice and vegetables, so we have to go to the supermarket.¡± Gong Shaoxun pushed his Harley to her, mounted it, and gestured for her to join him. ¡°I can go myself.¡± Jian Yufei refused coolly. Chapter 544: 544 He Chose Yan Yue_1 Chapter 544: Chapter 544 He Chose Yan Yue_1 The man laughed, ¡°Buying groceries, can you carry them all back by yourself? Get on, I¡¯ll take you and help you carry everything.¡± ¡°No need...¡± ¡°I eat here every day, you¡¯ve got to let me do something for you, or I¡¯d just be sponging off you.¡± Gong Shaoxun said with a devilish smile, not allowing her to refuse his offer of help.@@@@ Jian Yufei grumbled inwardly, so even you acknowledge that it¡¯s not okay to come here for free meals every day. If you understand that, why don¡¯t you stop coming? As if sensing her thoughts, Gong Shaoxun leaned in, his handsome lips curving up in a smile: ¡°It was grandma who invited me. Don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her, she enjoys my company. Yufei, get on now, we need to buy the groceries so grandma can cook.¡± ¡°Yufei, you go with Shaoxun to buy groceries, let him help you carry them back. Don¡¯t go alone, they would be too heavy for you to carry.¡± Granny Xue, who had overheard their conversation, peeked out from the living room, smiling and urging her on. Left with no choice, Jian Yufei seated herself on the motorcycle, grasping the rack behind her. Gong Shaoxun put the only helmet on her head, flashing a triumphant smile, he asked her to hold on tight before starting the bike and taking off. Just then, her phone rang, a text was received. The only people who had her number were Xiao Lang and Granny Xue, and only Xiao Lang would text her. Jian Yufei took out her phone and sure enough, it was a message from Xiao Lang. She opened the text to find a copied news article. The news was concise, but important to her. Turns out Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother had brought Yan Yue to their family home and publicly acknowledged Yan Yue as Ruan¡¯s wife. Even though Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t made any statements himself, didn¡¯t his mother¡¯s actions represent his stance too? Jian Yufei thought she would be elated, but she felt surprisingly calm, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Perhaps Ruan Tianling was angry about her leaving, and that¡¯s why he ultimately chose Yan Yue in the end. This worked out for the best, if he chose Yan Yue, he would give up on her and forget her. Chapter 545: 545 Like A Little Couple Buying Stuff_1 Chapter 545: Chapter 545 Like A Little Couple Buying Stuff_1 From then on, their lives would no longer intersect, each would return to its peaceful state.@@@@ Once the motorbike reached the entrance of the supermarket, Jian Yufei deleted the message and got off. Just as she was about to put away her phone, Gong Shaoxun suddenly snatched it, quickly typed his own phone number into it, saved it, and then dialed it, recording her number in his phone. Jian Yufei glared at him. He handed her phone back with a proud smile, ¡°From now on, when I¡¯m not around, we can contact each other by phone. You can call me anytime if you can¡¯t find me or miss me.¡± Jian Yufei put her phone away, her eyes catching sight of a small key in his keyhole. That keychain held a shrunken pencil sketch, visible from both front and back. It appeared to be a drawing of her. Gong Shaoxun took out the key, dangled the keychain in front of her and asked, ¡°So, how¡¯s my drawing skill? Does it look like you?¡± ¡°Is this me?¡± Jian Yufei asked in confusion. The man flashed a row of whitely neat teeth in a smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you. I drew it from my imagination. It¡¯s a bit off but looks a lot like you. It¡¯s because of this sketch that Axing recognized you.¡± ¡°Buy some eggs and tofu. I like the scrambled egg tofu you make.¡± ¡°And get a chicken. Let¡¯s make chicken soup for grandma when we get home.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? A potato? It¡¯s so big.¡± ¡°Silly, can¡¯t you read the label? It¡¯s a sweet potato.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him. However, Gong Shaoxun was delighted, finding even her scornful look adorable. ¡°Xiao Yu, I want to buy sweet potatoes. Let¡¯s get some to take home.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. We¡¯ve already bought a lot of groceries.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll carry them home.¡± As such, Gong Shaoxun wanted to buy everything he saw, even buying a pair of slippers for himself to use exclusively at Grandma Xue¡¯s house. With slippers bought, he also bought a toothbrush, towel, water cup and pajamas. He was showing signs of moving in and living with them. But what if she was overthinking it? Perhaps he would stay in the town, but not necessarily with them. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t voice her assumptions, letting him buy whatever he wanted after all, he had the right to shop. Chapter 546: 546: Moving In_1 Chapter 546: Chapter 546: Moving In_1 Jian Yufei felt that Gong Shaoxun had definitely never been to the supermarket to shop before. Many people who rarely go out to shop tend to buy a lot at once when they do; they want to buy everything they see, and Gong Shaoxun was certainly one of them.@@@@ They had initially pushed only one shopping cart, but later ended up pushing two full ones. The bill was paid by Gong Shaoxun. They couldn¡¯t carry all the items home themselves, so he arranged for a car to deliver them home ahead of time. Jian Yufei rode back home empty-handed on his motorbike. A mighty Harley was quite a rare sight in this small town. Gong Shaoxun was also an excellent rider, giving Jian Yufei the thrilling sensation of motorcycling for the first time. There stood Song Xiaotong on the roadside, clad in simple jeans and a white T-shirt, a small leather backpack slung over her shoulder and pulling along a red suitcase, she was asking for directions. Just as the motorbike zoomed past her, she bent over to tie her shoelaces, so Jian Yufei didn¡¯t see her face. When they got home, the car carrying their shopping also just arrived. They both helped carry the items into the house, stuffed the food into the fridge, and stored what could be stored in the storage room. What remained were some life essentials Gong Shaoxun had bought for himself. Jian Yufei casually responded, ¡°Neither is good.¡± Gong Shaoxun gave a teasing smile, ¡°I also think neither is good. It would be best to sleep in that biggest one.¡± The room he was pointing at was the biggest one. Jian Yufei glared at him heatedly, and he laughed it off, ¡°Just kidding. How about I take this one? It has good ventilation. Just that it¡¯s a bit further from yours.¡± Could she tell him that the so-called ¡®a bit further¡¯ was merely a distance of a meter or two more? And that one step from such a tall guy as him is almost a meter long! ¡°Why do you want to live here? If you want to stay in town, you can rent some other place.¡± ¡°I¡¯m familiar with grandma. I trust her, so it¡¯s best to live here,¡± Gong Shaoxun pretended not to understand what she really meant by those words. He took out his phone to call Axing and the others, asking them to buy beddings, announcing that he was going to stay here tonight. ¡°Gong Shaoxun, actually we...¡± ¡°Xiao Yu, do you want fish for lunch? I¡¯m about to go fishing now. Are you joining?¡± The man on the other end of the phone suddenly looked at her and asked seriously. ¡°What¡¯s your motive for residing here? Gong Shaoxun, we really aren¡¯t right for each other.¡± Since he was moving in anyway, she might as well clarify things with him. Chapter 547: 547: This is Just the Beginning of His Plan_1 Chapter 547: Chapter 547: This is Just the Beginning of His Plan_1 ¡°Unsuitable for what?¡± Gong Shaoxun blinked, deliberately asked back. ¡°...¡± Alright, he never said he wanted to pursue her, so there was really no need for her to read too much into it. ¡°Never mind, you go fishing, I¡¯m not going.¡± Jian Yufei turned around and went back to her room, Gong Shaoxun looked at her retreating figure, a smirk of triumph arose at the corners of his mouth. Finally, he could move in, happily descended the stairs. Regardless of what Xiao Yu might feel about him at the moment, as long as he kept trying, he could eventually win her over. After dinner, Gong Shaoxun and Axing returned to the city, Jian Yufei always worried about how she was going to deal with him once they started living together. Fortunately, he did not stay, she inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. After washing up, as she returned to her room, her cellphone rang. The call was from an unknown number, but Jian Yufei knew it was Xiao Lang calling. That was not Xiao Lang¡¯s number. It was a prepaid SIM card he had specifically bought to contact her. She knew the number by heart. She always deleted the call records immediately after every call so as not to leave any trace. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s tone was light and easy. ¡°But what about you? My people told me there¡¯s a man who¡¯s been getting close to you recently. He¡¯s even planning to move in and live with you. Do you need me to deal with him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a bad person, and he has no ulterior motives in approaching me. He doesn¡¯t know anything about my situation. I can handle him, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. If necessary, consider moving to a different place.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei replied softly. Looking at the moon outside the window, she was actually very reluctant to leave this place. It was beautiful and peaceful, with simple and honest folks, and the kind old lady who took good care of her. She didn¡¯t like a life of constant unrest, she preferred stability. Here, she had finally found a sense of belonging, so unless absolutely necessary, she did not want to leave. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t talk to him for too long. After hanging up, she sat on the bed in a daze, her mind blank, not thinking about anything. In a guest house located in the town, Song Xiaotong was also standing on the balcony, lost in her thoughts. ¡ª¡ª If you don¡¯t know who Song Xiaotong is, go back and review Chapter 163~ Chapter 548: 548: Was Talking on the Phone with my Little Princess_1 Chapter 548: Chapter 548: Was Talking on the Phone with my Little Princess_1 She had run away from home. That place held no warmth for her, and she knew she didn¡¯t belong there. However, she was reluctant to leave. How she wished it could become her real home, but she knew that was impossible. If she couldn¡¯t bear to leave, then she could only stay away for a while. At least she wouldn¡¯t have to suppress herself every day. After a peaceful night, Yufei got up in the morning and walked out of her bedroom. Gong Shaoxun was on the balcony, wearing a light grey sweater and jeans, casually dressed and looking refreshed, on a phone call. Hearing her come out, he glanced back at her, waved as a greeting, then turned back to his call. Yufei thought he had arrived quite early. She gave him a glance then went to the bathroom to freshen up. When she came out, Gong Shaoxun was still on the phone. ¡°Baby, are you going to watch the match too?¡± Gong Shaoxun spoke to the person on the other end of the phone in a doting tone. Yufei was very familiar with the term ¡®baby¡¯. Tianling loved to call his lovers that. She passed by Gong Shaoxun, her head lowered. Suddenly, he grabbed her hand, signaling her not to leave.@@@@ That was the little girl she had met months ago in H City! Yufei looked at Gong Shaoxun in astonishment, realizing that Zhenzhen¡¯s mother was Gong Mei, and Gong Shaoxun also had the surname Gong. So, his sister must be Gong Mei! Yufei had never imagined the world was so small. Not only had she met the Gong Mei family, but in D City, she had also met Gong Mei¡¯s younger brother, Gong Shaoxun. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Cu Zhenzhen. Xiao Yu, I¡¯m going to a match tomorrow, Zhenzhen will be there, and you should come too.¡± This was the real reason he had stopped her from leaving. ¡°My sister and brother-in-law will also be there. They¡¯re very warm-hearted. They¡¯ll be delighted to meet you.¡± ¡°You mentioned me to them?!¡± Yufei¡¯s face turned pale instantly. Seeing her reaction, Gong Shaoxun quickly shook his head to explain: ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say a word about you! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t causally introduce our relationship.¡± That wasn¡¯t the point. The real issue was making sure they didn¡¯t find out she was Jian Yufei. Yufei thought about Gong Shaoxun¡¯s keychain. She pursed her lips and said: ¡°Gong Shaoxun, can you do me a favor?¡± Chapter 549: 549: Give Me the Keychain_1 Chapter 549: Chapter 549: Give Me the Keychain_1@@@@ ¡°What is it, feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°Before I accept you, could you not mention me to anyone else?¡± ¡°Then when will you accept me?¡± The man laughed, ¡°Xiao Yu, I¡¯m quite the catch, why not date me? You¡¯ll find I¡¯m a perfect lover.¡± Embarrassment colored Jian Yufei¡¯s face, ¡°We just met, it¡¯s too early to talk about dating. Primarily, you need to agree to my condition not to discuss anything about me with your family. If you don¡¯t agree, I will never speak to you again.¡± ¡°Okay, I agree with you, whatever you say goes. So, I¡¯ll wait until I officially win you over and then I¡¯ll talk about you with them, okay?¡± Gong Shaoxun¡¯s laugh was gentle and indulgent, his eyes sparkling like bright gems, incredibly attractive. Jian Yufei nodded without any expression, ¡°There¡¯s something else you have to promise me.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Give me the keychain you have of me. With that keychain, they could see my avatar at any moment. We have no relationship, and I don¡¯t want your family to see such a portrayal.¡± ¡°Xiao Yu, I can hide the keychain where my family won¡¯t see it, does that work for you?¡± Gong Shaoxun tried to appease her after returning from his meal. Jian Yufei pursed her lips, intently planting a seedling in the soil. She didn¡¯t want to pressure him, but he couldn¡¯t leave with that keychain. If Gong Mei and others accidentally saw it, Ruan Tianling would discover her secret refuge. She had managed to escape, she couldn¡¯t be caught again. She had her reasons, but she couldn¡¯t explain them to him. Gong Shaoxun slumped in his chair, gripping the backrest, his head hung low as he conceded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you. Just don¡¯t ignore me anymore.¡± Jian Yufei looked up, her expression noticeably softer, ¡°Gong Shaoxun, I genuinely don¡¯t like it when other people carry around photos or anything else of me. I hope you can understand that.¡± ¡°Alright, I get it now. I won¡¯t show your portrait to anyone until I win you over.¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly. This was the first time in nearly half a month that Gong Shaoxun had seen her smile at him in that manner. Chapter 550: 550: Recognized That Person at a Glance_1 Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Recognized That Person at a Glance_1 He felt a surge of joy, his heart sweet as if he had savored honey. ¡°Xiao Yu, let¡¯s go out and have some fun today. I promised to give you the keychain, so will you agree to go out and have fun with me?¡± He tactfully put forward his request. Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment, but then nodded in agreement. The elation and excitement Gong Shaoxun felt, not even winning first prize had made him this happy before! He rode her around the small town on his Harley, even phoning and inviting a bunch of boys and girls. They all went fishing by the river, had a barbecue, sang and danced, and had a great time. Song Xiaotong carried a backpack, camera in hand, appreciating the scenery and taking photos all the while. The scenery was beautiful here, the air fresh, and brightly colored flowers were everywhere. No matter where one went, it was a pleasing and relaxing experience. This small town wasn¡¯t famous, but she had a classmate who had lived here for a few years and recommended it to her. So when she needed a break, she chose this place. ¡°Alright then, but I¡¯ll call you every day. You have to pick up my calls.¡± Gong Shaoxun laid his jaw on his folded arms on the table, his dark eyes fixed on her, barely blinking. After spending some time together, Jian Yufei realized that despite Gong Shaoxun looking like a rogue, he was quite innocent in reality, like a pampered young master. Especially when he was around her, he was very gentle and harmless, always listening to her. Jian Yufei had always been puzzled as to why he suddenly liked her. Could it be love at first sight? But she wasn¡¯t outstandingly beautiful. To say it was love at first sight was quite a stretch. ¡°Gong Shaoxun, I¡¯ve always been unclear about what you like about me?¡± She voiced her doubts. The man showed a toothy grin. ¡°I do not know what I like about you either. Xiao Yu, the first time I saw you, I felt that you looked very familiar, as if I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before, like in a dream. I suppose this must be fate. Haven¡¯t people mentioned that telepathy is real? I had a feeling that I had found the right person upon seeing you. What about you, do you get this feeling from me too?¡± With his shiny black eyes full of expectation, Gong Shaoxun stared at her. Jian Yufei, however, was taken aback and cast her eyes downwards. She had felt that way before, the feeling of recognizing someone at first glance. Chapter 551: 551 This is a Farewell Hug_1 Chapter 551: Chapter 551 This is a Farewell Hug_1 But it was the first time she saw Ruan Tianling that she had this feeling, she recognized him on sight, but he did not recognize her. Just like now, Gong Shaoxun has recognized her but she doesn¡¯t have any feelings for him. ¡°It¡¯s late, you should get going. Don¡¯t you have to catch a flight to attend the competition tomorrow?¡± ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t want to go to the competition, for that would consume a lot of time. Xiao Yu, would you accompany me?¡± Gong Shaoxun tried to persuade her earnestly. How great it would be if she could go with him. ¡°I will not accompany you. You should just go!¡± Jian Yufei stood up and firmly rejected him. ¡°Alright then.¡± Gong Shaoxun seemed a bit dejected, but soon perked up again. ¡°Xiao Yu, I will stay here tonight and leave early in the morning.¡± ¡°You should leave now, your family must be waiting for you. Gong Shaoxun, stop dawdling, get going!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s stern face showed that she was not kidding and she hurried him away. Gong Shaoxun suddenly hugged her tightly, and quickly let go. He flashed a mischievous smile, triumphantly saying, ¡°That was the hug of farewell.¡± ¡°Grandma, how did my brother introduce me to you? And how did you two get acquainted?¡± ¡°You mean Mr. Xiao?¡± Grandma Xue smiled, ¡°I had put up an ad for tenancy. He sent someone to inquire about my place and knowing that I was a lonely old lady, he felt reassured. He told me that his sister had been through some distressing times recently and needed a temporary retreat. I was thrilled to hear about it and told him that you were welcome to stay here and consider it as your own home. Did Mr. Xiao not talk to you about all this?¡± So, that was the simple explanation. Jian Yufei chuckled, ¡°My brother didn¡¯t tell me anything. He merely asked me to stay here peacefully and return when I felt better.¡± ¡°Have you been feeling better?¡± Grandma Xue asked her. Jian Yufei looked down, ¡°Grandma, I hate to leave you.¡± Grandma Xue had seen enough to know that all good things must come to an end. She held Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, sighed and said, ¡°Grandma hates to see you leave too, but you have your parents. You are eventually going to have to return to them. You are welcome to visit whenever you are free.¡± Jian Yufei lifted her face, revealing a bright smile, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve had a blissful time living here. Thank you.¡± ¡°As long as you are happy. In life, we are bound to come across many unfortunate events, try to take it easy, and live well.¡± Chapter 552: 552 Where is the Aunt _1 Chapter 552: Chapter 552 Where is the Aunt _1 ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Jian Yufei nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°When do you plan on leaving?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, probably in the next few days.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cook you a delicious meal tomorrow. You should also take this opportunity to explore and see the sights. Our town¡¯s scenery is quite beautiful.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and nodded. After returning to her room to clean up, she sent a text to Xiao Lang, informing him she planned to leave in the next few days. Xiao Lang replied that he¡¯ll arrange everything as quickly as possible and she could leave at any time. Jian Yufei felt that she shouldn¡¯t trouble him this much. Once she settles in the next place, she could set his resources free, she thought. All this time, and Tianling hadn¡¯t found her. She suspected he wouldn¡¯t find her in this lifetime. Gong Shaoxun returned home to find his sister and niece playing in the living room. ¡°This time I am serious, it is her, and it will not change.¡± Gong Shaoxun¡¯s frivolous eyes revealed a rare earnestness. Gong Mei teased her daughter, ¡°Baby, your Uncle is going to bring you a new aunt.¡± ¡°Where is the aunt?¡± ¡°Ask your Uncle.¡± ¡°Uncle, where is the aunt? I want to see her.¡± Gong Shaoxun instinctively touched his pocket, only to remember that he had given the keychain to Xiao Yu. Thinking of Xiao Yu¡¯s instructions, he decided against it. ¡°She¡¯s conservative and doesn¡¯t allow me to carry her photos. After she becomes mine, I will bring her to meet you.¡± Gong Mei noticed his unconscious movement and winked at her daughter, ¡°Your Uncle has a photo of your Aunt in his pocket.¡± Zhenzhen immediately pounced, ¡°Uncle, I want to see the photo!¡± ¡°No, I really don¡¯t have it.¡± ¡°No, I want to see it. If you don¡¯t show me, I¡¯ll cry.¡± Zhenzhen rubbed her eyes, but her eyes were dry. ¡°Baby, I really don¡¯t have it.¡± Chapter 553: My Most Loved and Favorite Daddy_1 Chapter 553: Chapter 553: My Most Loved and Favorite Daddy_1 ¡°Yes, if mommy says so, then it¡¯s so.¡± Gong Shaoxun can¡¯t help but rise to his feet, signaling her to search him. Zhenzhen grins and stretches her hand into his pants pocket, only to pull out a car key.@@@@ ¡°Strange, where did it go?¡± She pats down his other pockets. Gong Shaoxun is speechless, this kid won¡¯t stop till she gets what she wants. ¡°Okay, I got it, I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you.¡± Cu Haoyan ends the call as he walks downstairs, ¡°Zhenzhen, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for aunty¡¯s picture, but I can¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t exist in the first place.¡± Gong Shaoxun pinches her cheek with a smile. Cu Haoyan assumes Gong Shaoxun was simply messing around with her and doesn¡¯t question further. ¡°Who were you on the phone with?¡± Gong Mei inquires. He takes a seat next to his wife, naturally sliding an arm around her shoulders, ¡°Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei snuck away, he asked me to help look for her.¡± ¡°Is it Ru Susu? I want to call Ru Susu, she¡¯s my favorite.¡± Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes light up as she cuddles into her father. But she¡¯ll always remember this energetic young man, his joyous company, and the invigorating feeling he left her with. On the top floor of a guesthouse, Song Xiaotong takes a call on the balcony. ¡°I didn¡¯t leave home out of willfulness, I just needed to clear my mind.¡± Bai Shaoming on the other end of the line coldly responds, ¡°Leaving without a word, what is it if not willfulness! Come back tomorrow.¡± Song Xiaotong thinks, he still cares about her, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t bother to call her back. It took him two days to remember to call her after all. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come back tomorrow.¡± She nods in agreement. The man on the other end hangs up without another word. Song Xiaotong sighs, but a smile creeps onto her face as she musters the energy to pack her belongings. *********** The next morning, Jian Yufei gets up and takes a stroll around town. She has to leave soon and is reluctant to part from this place. So, she decides to thoroughly appreciate its scenery before she departs. Chapter 554: Wallet Got Stolen_1 Chapter 554: Chapter 554: Wallet Got Stolen_1 Ever since she arrived here, she had been busy every day in the flower shed, and really hadn¡¯t taken the time to explore the surroundings. Walking on the quiet, spacious road, Yufei smelled the fragrance of the flowers, listened to the birds chirping, and thought how great it would be to live here for the rest of her life. ¡°Oh no¡ªthere¡¯s a robbery!¡± A teenage boy, clutching a handbag, ran quickly past Yufei. ¡°Stop, give it back!¡± Song Xiaotong dragged her suitcase and pursued the boy crisply. Yufei instantly grasped what was happening and turned to chase as well. ¡°Stop!¡± She thought to herself. It was broad daylight and she wasn¡¯t going to let the robber get away. But the boy ahead moved quickly. He pulled out the wallet from the handbag, tossed the bag at Yufei, took a swift turn and disappeared into an alley. Yufei picked up the handbag, too drained to continue the pursuit.@@@@ She turned toward the woman behind her and said, ¡°Here, your things. Check if anything¡¯s missing.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± huffed Song Xiaotong as she gratefully took the bag. She rummaged through it and found her wallet was gone. Holding the money in her hand, Song Xiaotong gratefully called after Yufei, ¡°May I know your name? When I get a chance, I will certainly thank you.¡± Yufei turned back, gifting her with a gentle smile, but said nothing. She raised her hand in a wave and continued on her way. Song Xiaotong smiled and waved back, ¡°Thank you again. My name is Song Xiaotong, hope to see you again in the future.¡± Suddenly, fragments of conversations flashed across Yufei¡¯s mind. [Twenty-three, Song Xiaotong.] [Detective Shaoming, your wife has already gone in.] [The doctor says there¡¯s a high chance of pregnancy, but further tests are required.] [If it is true, abort it.] She spun around, staring at the retreating figure of Song Xiaotong. So it was her, no wonder she seemed so familiar. She was the woman Yufei had encountered at the hospital ¨C the wife of prosecutor Bai Shaoming, Song Xiaotong. Chapter 555 - 555 Taking Care of Her Until She Recovers Before Leaving_1 Chapter 555: Chapter 555 Taking Care of Her Until She Recovers Before Leaving_1 She remembered being diagnosed as pregnant at the time, but her stomach was now flat, with no signs of pregnancy. Jian Yufei remembered Prosecutor Bai Shaoming¡¯s ruthless words: If pregnant, abort it! Was Song Xiaotong¡¯s child aborted? She still remembered how upset Song Xiaotong was at the time; she didn¡¯t want to abort her baby, just like her in her previous life. Their husbands demanded an abortion, but they didn¡¯t want to... With a gloomy look, Jian Yufei turned around, rounded a corner, and walked on silently. Every time she thought of Song Xiaotong, it reminded her of her own experiences in her past life. She truly hoped that Song Xiaotong wouldn¡¯t end up like her ¨C facing a desolate outcome. As Song Xiaotong was dragging her suitcase some distance, her foot suddenly stepped on something.@@@@ She bent down to pick it up and found it to be a keychain. The sketch on the keychain was that of the kind-hearted person who had just helped her. She turned around, but she couldn¡¯t see the woman anywhere. Song Xiaotong nodded, hiding the disappointment in her eyes. It was a weekend, but he would rather work overtime than wait at home for her return. But she was used to his aloof personality. Song Xiaotong went upstairs to her bedroom, unpacked her belongings, placed the keychain on the nightstand, and then took her pajamas into the bathroom to wash up. After taking a shower, she found that Bai Shaoming was back. He was sitting by the bed, staring at something in his hand. ¡°When did you come back?¡± She walked over to ask him. ¡°Just now.¡± Bai Shaoming replied indifferently, raising his eyes to meet hers while lifting the keychain: ¡°Where did this come from?¡± ¡°Oh, I picked it up.¡± She immediately recounted the incident that took place in the morning. ¡°She helped me, and I thought the next time I go to Orchid Town, if I can find her, I will express my gratitude.¡± With a contemplative look in his eyes, Bai Shaoming put the keychain back on the nightstand and got up to go to his study. Sitting at his desk, he dialed the number of Ruan Tianling. Receiving an unexpected call from Prosecutor Bai, Ruan Tianling was surprised. He signaled the sales department manager, who was reporting performance results to him, to leave the room before picking up the phone. Chapter 556 - 556 Her whereabouts have been found_1 Chapter 556: Chapter 556 Her whereabouts have been found_1 ¡°What has Mr. Ruan been busy with lately?¡± Bai Shaoming asked indifferently. Ruan Tianling chuckled lightly, ¡°There are many matters that keep me busy, I wonder why Prosecutor Bai is calling me.¡±@@@@ ¡°I heard your ex-wife is missing, and you are looking for her.¡± ¡°Prosecutor Bai is well informed,¡± Ruan Tianling noted without surprise. He had sought out both the Mafia and legitimate channels to find Jian Yufei. It was no surprise that Bai Shaoming had heard about it. ¡°I know where she is. If you don¡¯t mind, Mr. Ruan, we could make a trade.¡± The smile vanished from Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips and his eyes glimmered with an icy gleam. ¡°Go on.¡± Bai Shaoming said casually, ¡°I¡¯m currently investigating a case and missing a crucial piece of evidence to crack it. If you could step in, I¡¯m sure we could solve it quickly. What do you think of this trade?¡± ¡°Whatever the case is, if I can help, I will.¡± Bai Shaoming briefly explained the case and, upon hearing it, Ruan Tianling agreed to help. Bai Shaoming must have called after seeing the portrait on the keychain, implying that the kind woman who had helped her earlier could very well be Ruan Tianling¡¯s ex-wife. Hence, she rushed in without a second thought. ¡°Shaoming, I beg you, don¡¯t say it!¡± Song Xiaotong pleaded, shaking her head nervously. She didn¡¯t want to betray the woman who had been kind to her; she couldn¡¯t let Ruan Tianling find her. Her instincts told her that the woman did not want to come back since she had seemed relaxed and joyful wonderling around the town. She obviously loved that quiet little town and had intentionally hidden herself so well that even Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t find her. But now, due to her, the woman¡¯s whereabouts had been exposed... Looking at Song Xiaotong¡¯s pleading eyes, Bai Shaoming remained expressionless as he hung up the phone, standing up to say coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told him, so it¡¯s futile to plead with me now.¡± Indeed, he had already let the words slip out, the mere mention of Orchid Town in D City was enough. Song Xiaotong was filled with guilt. Tears welled up in her eyes, ¡°How could you do this!¡± She dropped the gift and turned to rush towards Orchid Town. Bai Shaoming caught her hand in one swift motion and pulled her back, causing her to bump against the desk. Chapter 557 - 557 Ruan Tianling has come!_1 Chapter 557: Chapter 557 Ruan Tianling has come!_1 Bai Shaoming stepped forward and grabbed her hand, yanking her back so that Song Xiaotong¡¯s body crashed onto the desk. ¡°Stay out of other people¡¯s affairs. You¡¯re not going anywhere today, stay home.¡± After he said that, Bai Shaoming walked out of the study in large strides, went downstairs, and ordered the servants to keep an eye on her, forbidding her from going outside. Song Xiaotong clenched her lips tightly, feeling upset and guilty. Ruan Tianling hung up the phone and immediately called his subordinate, ¡°Get ready, we¡¯re going to Orchid Town in D City right away!¡± ¡°Yes, young master!¡± Ruan Tianling put away his phone, a sinister glint flashing in his eyes. Jian Yufei, let¡¯s see where you can escape to this time! ¡°Sir, the President from the Li Group called, saying there are matters to discuss with you,¡± a secretary¡¯s voice rang from the intercom. ¡°I¡¯m not taking any calls today.¡± ¡°Alright, understood.¡± Jian Yufei went to the kitchen and made some porridge. After taking care of Grandma Xue and ensuring she ate, she watered the plants in the greenhouse. She was used to busying herself like this every day as it gave her a feeling of fulfillment. After finishing her chores, it was already dark out. After taking a bath, Jian Yufei, dressed in her long-sleeve pyjamas, stood on the balcony, her hands resting on the guardrail as she looked out at the night view of the small town. Suddenly, a shadow flashed outside the yard, waving forcefully towards her. At the same time, the phone in her room began to ring. Jian Yufei tensed up and turned around, rushing to answer the phone. ¡°Miss Jian, get out quickly, Ruan Tianling is here!¡± Bang ¡ª Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened. Without a second thought, she slipped on her shoes, grabbed her bag which was always ready to go, and dashed downstairs. She ran out of the yard and had her wrist grabbed by a bodyguard. ¡°Follow me!¡± With her heart pounding, Jian Yufei followed him and asked nervously, ¡°How did Ruan Tianling find out?¡± ¡°No idea, but today we were informed that a helicopter arrived here. We investigated and found out he¡¯s the one who came. He might have already found your whereabouts and will be here soon.¡± Chapter 558 - 558 Did He Really Discover Her or Not_1 Chapter 558: Chapter 558 Did He Really Discover Her or Not_1 No sooner had the bodyguard finished speaking than Jian Yufei heard the sound of cars approaching from behind. She turned her head to look, seeing two black sedans speeding her way. The car lights shone bright, casting her silhouette to the eyes of the occupants of the car. Ruan Tianling squinted his sharp eyes and ordered coldly, ¡°Capture them!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± The bodyguard quickened his pace, pulling her into an alleyway. The car couldn¡¯t enter the alley. Ruan Tianling stepped out of the car and swiftly followed, his men trailing closely behind. Jian Yufei could hear the hasty yet heavy footsteps behind her.@@@@ The alley¡¯s path was rough and pot-holed and there was no streetlight. Jian Yufei nearly stumbled several times. Her breath hurt from exhaustion, but she increased her speed again once she heard the footsteps drawing closer behind her. ¡°Where are the others?¡± She choked out a question to the bodyguard. She recalled that Xiao Lang left three people to protect her when he left. ¡°They tried to impede Ruan Tianling, it¡¯s clear they¡¯ve failed.¡± Ruan Tianling kicked open another plank and stepped inside. He wore a black trench coat, his glossy shoes making faint sounds as he walked. Jian Yufei held her breath and remained perfectly still, her hands slick with sweat from the gripping fear. Ruan Tianling strolled leisurely, his pace unhurried. As he approached the box under which she was hidden, he lifted one foot. Jian Yufei was so scared that she almost screamed. She thought he would kick open the box, but he just placed his foot on it. Jian Yufei let out a sigh of relief but her heart was still pounding. Had he discovered her or had she stayed hidden? Ruan Tianling took out a cigarette and lit it with a silver lighter. He just stood there, not going anywhere, not doing anything, just quietly smoking. After what seemed like an eternity, when Jian Yufei¡¯s body had almost gone numb, Ruan Tianling¡¯s men all returned empty-handed. ¡°Young Master, he got away, we couldn¡¯t capture him!¡± ¡°Miss Jian is also missing, we couldn¡¯t find her either.¡± Ruan Tianling tossed the cigarette butt on the ground. The foot resting on the box returned to the ground, crushing the cigarette. ¡°Let them run. They might be able to escape me, but they cannot evade King Yama. I¡¯ll make sure to add this debt to Xiao¡¯s account.¡± Chapter 559 - 559 A Good ’No Regrets’_1 Chapter 559: Chapter 559 A Good ¡®No Regrets¡¯_1 ¡°And Miss Jian...¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk as he kicked the wooden box with the tip of his foot. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for you to come out?¡± Jian Yufei felt an instant despair. So, he knew she was hiding here all along. No wonder he had been standing here, refusing to leave. One of Ruan Tianling¡¯s men came forward to lift the wooden box, revealing her to the crowd. There was nowhere to hide. As she lifted her gaze, she met Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark and icy eyes. The man looked down at her. ¡°Would you prefer to come with me voluntarily, or should my men drag you along?¡± Jian Yufei slowly stood up, her body numb. She was still wearing her long-sleeved pajamas, a bag slung over her shoulder, and a pair of flats on her feet. Her outfit was an obvious mismatch; a clear sign of how much she was rushed while trying to escape.@@@@ ¡°Even though you¡¯ve caught me, I don¡¯t regret trying to escape.¡± She stared at Ruan Tianling, her voice cold and detached. The man grabbed her face, an unmistakable cold violence in his eyes. ¡°A fine ¡®no regret¡¯. I¡¯ll show you exactly what consequences those words will bring upon you.¡± ¡°Are you all useless?! How could you let him take her?! Why did you wait to inform me?!¡± ¡°Master, it was the old master¡¯s wish. We had no choice but to follow his orders.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s face paled, his whole body stiffening. He hung up, numbly dialing his father¡¯s number. ¡°Father, why did you let Ruan Tianling take her away?¡± Had it not been for his subordinates¡¯ purposeful negligence, Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t have been taken away. The three bodyguards he had left by her side were all talented individuals discharged from international special forces. With their abilities, were they really incapable of protecting a woman? A deep, elderly voice came over from the other side of the phone. ¡°Ruan Tianling was bound to find her sooner or later. The timing is also about right now. There¡¯s no need to keep her hidden any longer.¡± Xiao Lang replied coldly, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve said it before. If you want the Ruan Family, I will do everything I can to help you take it. Yufei is innocent. She shouldn¡¯t be involved in this any further.¡± ¡°Enough! Everybody is innocent, except for her! All you need to do is follow my arrangements, stop worrying about things that don¡¯t concern you!¡± ¡°But Yufei has already suffered enough...¡± ¡°Silence! Have you forgotten my teachings? You must never let your emotions cloud your judgment. Only through calmness and ruthlessness can you achieve great things!¡± Chapter 560: Young Master, She Will Be Fine _1 Chapter 560: Chapter 560: Young Master, She Will Be Fine _1 Xiao Lang¡¯s face paled further; the dial tone from the other end of the phone buzzed in his ears. He clenched his phone tightly before furiously smashing it to the ground. No, he had to go save Jian Yufei! Xiao Lang strode towards the door, only to be halted by Di Sheng¡¯s outstretched hand: ¡°Young Master, you cannot go!¡± ¡°Move!¡± Xiao Lang had lost his usual composure; his face was filled with hostility as he coldly rebuked Di Sheng.@@@@ ¡°Young Master, the Master has said that you must not act impulsively and must always remain calm and rational...¡± ¡°I told you to move!¡± Xiao Lang landed a punch on Di Sheng¡¯s face and rushed out of the room. Blood trickled from the corner of Di Sheng¡¯s mouth, his facial expression remaining cold and unchanging. ¡°Young Master, she has already been captured by Tianling of Ruan Family, it¡¯s too late for you to save her now.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s steps faltered; his whole body felt stiff. Ruan Tianling gripped her chin to lift up her face. His gaze was icy, his voice utterly devoid of warmth: ¡°Or are you so enamored with him that you want to adopt his family name?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a name, think what you please!¡± ¡°It seems you¡¯re quite fond of him indeed.¡± Ruan Tianling moved closer with a thin smile on his lips. ¡°Darling, I love you so much, care for you so deeply. How could there be room for another man in your heart? Tell me, how should I punish you?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, but her eyes still shone with defiance. ¡°Do whatever you want. Even if you kill me, I will never submit to you!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly bit harshly into her lip, breaking the skin and drawing blood. Bright red blood trickled down from the corner of her mouth. He extended his tongue to lick the warm fluid. What should have been a disgusting scene was made to appear sensuous by him. Jian Yufei scowled slightly and pushed him away forcefully: ¡°You pervert!¡± Ruan Tianling pulled her close, wrapping his arm around her petite form, ¡°Your mouth is still as sharp, I thought seeing me again would scare you.¡± ¡°Yes, I am scared of you, like a devil, I am scared to death of you!¡± Jian Yufei struggled covertly, while Ruan Tianling held her hand and flipped her onto the back of the seat with a swift motion. ¡°Bastard, get off me!¡± She was frightened by his touch and began to struggle violently. Chapter 561 - 561 Despair_1 Chapter 561: Chapter 561 Despair_1 Each time he approached, her heart raced with subconscious fear, as if she was about to be tackled by a dangerous, massive beast. And his invasive presence pervaded her every breath and she, Jian Yufei, could no longer maintain her cool, struggling frenziedly. Her whole body was shaking, she clenched her teeth and tried her best to resist him. ¡°It¡¯s useless, no matter how much you resist, it¡¯s useless!¡± Ruan Tianling firmly held her hands with one of his, and caught her chin with the other, then bit down hard! Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t feel the pain on her mouth, because her heart ached even more. Why couldn¡¯t he let her live in peace, why did he have to shatter her tranquility? Her heart was already dead, and the more he harassed her, the less peace her soul could find. Why couldn¡¯t he just let her go... Her defenses were gradually collapsing... Jian Yufei felt herself growing cold, and began to struggle with despair. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze darkened, as merciless as ever. This was happening inside a helicopter, he really was... Jian Yufei bit down on her lip, her mouth filled with the taste of iron. The blood ran down her throat, and she choked on it. Ruan Tianling saw that she reacted, and pinched her waist tightly, leaving deep imprints. Under all this stimuli, she felt dizzy and nauseous. But she could not escape, she was even struggling to breathe, being forced to endure the torment he constantly imposed upon her, even a small breath had become a luxury. ... Gradually, Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes started to lose focus, her forehead broke out in cold sweat, wetting her hair. She truly felt as if she was going to die... Suddenly, it all ended, the taut string seemed to break with a snap! Jian Yufei opened her eyes, her soul taking a long time to revive, her focus slowly returning. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her, his voice was low and cold, as if from Hell, ¡°If that¡¯s not enough to scare you, I¡¯ll make you fear even more!¡± Only through complete fear, would she stop trying to escape. She was too stubborn, there was no other way, he could only completely crush her, shattering all her illusions. Jian Yufei bit her lip hard, her eyes filled with deep hatred. Ruan Tianling gently touched her eyebrows and eyes, seeming somewhat transfixed. Once upon a time, every time she looked at him, her eyes were full of adoration. Chapter 562: Still Can’t Kill Her_1 Chapter 562: Chapter 562: Still Can¡¯t Kill Her_1 It was as though he was her entire world, the only one that she was able to see. Then, she suddenly changed. She no longer looked at him with adoration. Her gaze towards him was cold, devoid of warmth. She was always indifferent, as if her heart had room for everyone else, but him. Until now. Her gaze had changed once again. Beyond the coldness, there was intense resentment. At least he was in her eyes now, despite it being due to hatred, not love. But at the very least, she was able to see him, he no longer felt like he was performing a one-man show. However, this was not enough. This was not the outcome he sought. If he could not make her be completely head over heels for him, the only thing he could do was to instill fear in her, so that she would no longer resist him, or run away from him! Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were cold. Rather than allowing her to escape, he would prefer to have a soulless puppet! He didn¡¯t want to force her either. Everything was due to her forcing him! Jian Yufei dry heaved again. Ruan Tianling suddenly pressed a hand to her abdomen, ¡°Is it someone else¡¯s? That¡¯s correct, you were gone for a month. I guess if there were other men, it¡¯s probable, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Right now, in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, he was the most disgusting man in the world. Ruan Tianling hooked the corner of his mouth in a cruel smile, ¡°If you are, I¡¯ll personally make you take an abortion pill and abort this bastard!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, why don¡¯t people like you just drop dead!¡± ¡°I know you¡¯d love to see me dead, but my dear, as long as you¡¯re still alive, how could I bear to die? Even if I were to die, I¡¯d drag you down with me.¡± Jian Yufei turned pale and wished a bolt of lightning would strike him dead right at this moment! However, vile people like Ruan Tianling seemed to live forever. He won¡¯t die that easy, would he? Catching the hatred in her eyes, Ruan Tianling gave a frigid laugh. His heart, became even colder and ruthless. At this moment, he wished he could tear apart her cold, resentful facade! He eagerly wanted to see her tremble with fear, at least proving she had weaknesses, something he could exploit to manipulate her. ¡°Yufei, do you remember what I once told you?¡± His fingers softly caressed her face as he spoke softly. Jian Yufei stiffened up, seeming to remember something. Chapter 563: She Wants to Bite her Tongue and Commit Suicide_1 Chapter 563: Chapter 563: She Wants to Bite her Tongue and Commit Suicide_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s whole body stiffened, as if she remembered something. Ruan Tianling¡¯s mouth curled into a grin, ¡°I warned you, remember what I would do if you tried to escape again?¡± He would imprison her forever, taking her as his captive plaything. ¡°Just kill me!¡± Jian Yufei suddenly screamed out, admitting that she was truly terrified of this. She was not afraid of harm, adversity, nor his methods. But she was terrified of being imprisoned by him, of becoming a soulless, walking corpse. Other than her current struggling life and her weary, dim soul, she had nothing else. If she even lost her soul, then what was there for her to live for? So, if he really planned to imprison her forever, she didn¡¯t mind giving up this hard-won new life. Ruan Tianling smirked coldly: ¡°How could I bear to kill you? I¡¯ve said it before, when I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me. Unless I¡¯m dead, I won¡¯t let you die first!¡± A decisive light flashed in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, with a twitch of her lips she planned to bite her own tongue off. After all they¡¯d been through, she was back here, in their old marital home where they once lived as husband and wife. The night had grown dark, only the receding sound of the helicopter echoed in the quiet night. Ruan Tianling carried Jian Yufei up the stairs into the empty villa, which was completely lit but devoid of people. His footsteps echoed eerily throughout, creating a tense atmosphere. He kicked open the bedroom door, carried her in, and set her on the bed. Jian Yufei noticed the bedroom had been rearranged. The vast bedroom was empty, other than an enormous European-style antique bed. The bed was roughly two to three meters wide and slightly longer. It was covered with pristine white sheets and only had two soft, clean pillows. The walls were snow white, the curtains were white, the floor was white ¨C everything was white. It was a room without color, that was stark and pallid. Jian Yufei¡¯s frail form curled up on the bed, her dark hair spread out across the white sheets, offering a sharp contrast of black and white. Her face was especially pale, almost blending in with the white surroundings. Chapter 564 - 564: Slapping Her Once_1 Chapter 564: Chapter 564: Slapping Her Once_1@@@@ Ruan Tianling sat down beside her, pulled the thin silk quilt over her body, and gently asked her, ¡°Are you tired? If you¡¯re tired, close your eyes and sleep.¡± ¡°Do you really intend to imprison me forever?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Ruan Tianling denied adamantly. Jian Yufei sat up, her emotions visibly agitated, ¡°When will you let me go? Ruan Tianling, I don¡¯t owe you anything, you have no right to hurt me!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze deepened, a contemptuous smile tugged at his lips, ¡°I¡¯ve been so good to you, even when you drugged me and planned to escape. You owe me too much, probably a lifetime¡¯s worth.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to treat me well, and I am not interested in your kindness! Why must I accept you just because you¡¯ve been kind to me? Does this mean I should accept any man who treats me nicely? Alright, even if I had to accept the kindness of men, why should I accept you? Others don¡¯t hurt me like you do, I have every right to accept them instead of you!¡± ¡°Moreover, were you really nice to me? You gave me a little bit of love when you fancied me, but you were cold and heartless when you didn¡¯t. I¡¯m sorry, but I am not generous enough to forget the pain you caused me, nor am I foolish enough to accept a man like you!¡± ¡°You are simply despicable. When I loved you, you did not love me. When I stopped loving you, you started acting nice towards me. You miss Yan Yue when she is away, yet ignore her when she is back. You¡¯re not a man who can comprehend love. And I could never fall in love with a man like you, especially not one who only knows how to take and never respects others!¡± ¡°Smack¡ª¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered as she slowly said, ¡°Then you should hate me, despise me.¡± Then stay away from me and never ever see me again. ¡°That¡¯s right, I hate you now! You asked when I would stop imprisoning you? I¡¯ll tell you, as soon as you stop trying to escape, I¡¯ll stop jailing you!¡± With that, he turned and strode out of the room. He said once she stopped trying to escape, he would stop imprisoning her. What did ¡®stop trying to escape¡¯ mean? Voluntarily staying? Or losing the instinct to escape and becoming a compliant puppet? The answer is undoubtedly the latter. The door was slammed shut with a bang, and a panicked Jian Yufei quickly got up, rushing to pull at the door. The door was bolted from outside, she couldn¡¯t open it no matter how hard she tried. Jian Yufei ran to the balcony, pulled open the floor-to-ceiling curtain, and despairingly noticed the cold safety net outside. Chapter 565 - 565 Cant Hold Her Back with Sincerity Anymore_1 Chapter 565: Chapter 565 Can¡¯t Hold Her Back with Sincerity Anymore_1 The entire balcony was fenced with protective netting. The distance between each steel rod was no more than the length of five fingers. Apart from being able to reach out her hands, she couldn¡¯t squeeze herself through the gaps in the slightest. He had prepared everything for her captivity, only waiting for her to be brought back. Yufei despondently took a few steps backward, her face turning deathly pale. However, she didn¡¯t cry. Crying wouldn¡¯t solve anything. She could only react accordingly, even if it meant death, she would drag Tianling down with her! Yufei went back to the bed, drawing the blanket around her as she curled up, lying still without any sign of panic, hysterics, or tears. She was eerily calm, this was a vast departure from her normally emotionally volatile self. Down at the bar. Tianling was fixedly watching the small surveillance screen, reviewing everything that had previously happened in the room. His eyes were devoid of light as they scrutinized her every reaction. His hands, however, skillfully held a bottle and glass, pouring himself a drink. He watched her scramble out of bed to tug at the door, to no avail. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He thought she would frantically pound on the door, despair in her eyes. At this thought, he took a hefty swig from his glass, quickly draining it. But to his surprise, she didn¡¯t pound on the door. Instead, she calmly checked the situation on the balcony. Well, he had already installed the protective netting on the balcony, she would be even more despairing! Yes, she was in despair, but she didn¡¯t weep, she didn¡¯t fall apart. She quickly accepted the fact that she was completely imprisoned. Then she quietly lay down on the bed, closing her eyes as if peacefully sleeping. Her reaction was entirely beyond his expectations! Tianling gripped his glass tightly, feeling conflicted and uncomfortable. He didn¡¯t want to push her to the edge of collapse, didn¡¯t want to see her in pain. But at the same time, he wanted her to suffer, to despair, and to fear. Only by doing this could he slowly shatter her willpower, making her completely submit to him, no longer resisting or running away from him. He had tried to move her with sincerity, but apparently, he didn¡¯t know how to express himself. So she didn¡¯t feel his sincerity, only his dominance and unreasonable behaviour. The situation was now worse than ever, he couldn¡¯t rely on sincerity to keep her anymore. He had tried once and he wouldn¡¯t demean himself by trying a second time, and he wouldn¡¯t allow her to trample over his sincerity again. Hadn¡¯t she said it herself? Would she accept him just because he was good to her? There were many men who had been good to her, why should she accept him, the one who deeply hurt her? So even if he expressed his sincerity again in the right way, it couldn¡¯t move her. If his method was ineffective, he wouldn¡¯t use it. Tianling¡¯s eyes held a resolute light. He wanted what he was after, no matter the means. So he no longer dreamed of her accepting him, as long as she complied and no longer thought of escaping. Tianling found his thoughts somewhat insane, but he couldn¡¯t control these mad ideas. He truly couldn¡¯t control them! Considering that Yufei had tried repeatedly to poison him to death, she was so ruthless, why should he show her any mercy? Yes, there was no need for pity. Compared to her repeated escapes and the harm she inflicted on him, what could this discomfort amount to? Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened. As he convinced himself, he drowned his thoughts in drink. Chapter 566 - 566 This is the gift I give to you_1 Chapter 566: Chapter 566 This is the gift I give to you_1 Alcohol could numb a person¡¯s nerves, making them immune to pain. Yet, he still felt uncomfortable and irritable. The more he drank, the worse he felt. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint the source of his discomfort. He should have captured her, punished her, taught her a lesson. What was there for him to be uncomfortable about? As Jian Yufei said, was he indeed a masochist? When she escaped, he had wished he could kill her. Now that she was back, he couldn¡¯t bear to lay a hand on her. Merely thinking about it was enough to upset him. He couldn¡¯t understand himself anymore! He wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this. He was supposed to be decisive and ruthless, not such a vacillator. But, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t completely extinguish his emotions! He despised himself for being like this! Ruan Tianling smashed the liquor bottle, feeling slightly better. His heart felt notably lighter too. As he got up to go upstairs, feeling unsteady on his feet, he suddenly remembered that she did not wish to see him. So, he moved toward the sofa and laid down. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. Jian Yufei had a nightmare where she was captured by Ruan Tianling. She woke up in terror and saw a white ceiling above her. It took her a moment to fully regain consciousness. After a few seconds, she abruptly remembered that she had indeed been captured and was now confined in Ruan Tianling¡¯s villa. Jian Yufei quickly sat up and heard the clink of chains. Looking down, she was shocked to see a silver bracelet on her right wrist attached to a small silver chain. The chain, as thick as her pinky finger, was thin and long. It was connected to the bracelet on one end and anchored to the post of the European bed on the other. Jian Yufei tugged at the chain in horror, which was sturdy and simply wouldn¡¯t break. She tried to pull the bracelet off desperately, but it was too small. She didn¡¯t know how it got on her wrist. Her attempts were futile and only resulted in hurting her hand. She ran towards the door, the chains clinking with each step. Just a meter away from the door, the chain pulled taut, stopping her in her tracks! Jian Yufei stretched out her arms to reach for the doorknob, and surprisingly, it opened. Yet, even with the door open, she couldn¡¯t escape. Jian Yufei screamed towards the hallway, ¡°Ruan Tianling, come out! I want to see you. Come and face me!¡± Click¡ª The door to the bathroom opened, and Ruan Tianling walked out in loose casual clothes, his hair still wet. Jian Yufei quickly turned around and ran towards him. As the bathroom was quite close to the bed, she was able to reach it without restriction. Jian Yufei grabbed his clothes with both hands, her face pale as she stared at him, ¡°What the hell do you mean? What the hell are you up to?!¡± She trembled as she held up the chain, staring at him with a furious, incredulous, grief-stricken, and resentful gaze. Ruan Tianling looked down at her with a poker face from his height. ¡°This is a gift I¡¯ve given you, do you like it?¡± he asked lightly. Was this the gift he had mentioned in the helicopter? Jian Yufei opened her mouth in dismay and asked, ¡°What do you take me for?¡± Incarcerating her was one thing, but now he was chaining her up. She was a human being, not a beast, and not a sex slave! Ruan Tianling smirked, ¡°Naturally, I consider you as my beloved woman.¡± ¡°You bastard, you beast!¡± Jian Yufei slapped him hard across the face. ¡ª¡ª S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The male lead has become a scoundrel, even the concubine cannot control him anymore T-T Chapter 567 - 567 Really Thought of Death_1 Chapter 567: Chapter 567 Really Thought of Death_1 ¡°You bastard, beast!¡± Jian Yufei slapped him hard. Ruan Tianling could have stopped her, but he did not. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since he hit her yesterday, his heart had been uncomfortable, like there was a small stone in his shoe, making him uneasy with every step. Now, after her slap, he felt much better. Ruan Tianling pulled on the chain and continued to laugh, ¡°I mean it when I say I see you as my most beloved woman. The reason I treat you like this is for fear that you might run away. You¡¯re resourceful, always able to find the aphrodisiac and slip it into my food. Even if I keep you here, you might still get your hands on it. I can¡¯t prevent you from drugging me, but I can prevent your escape. Yufei, I¡¯m only doing all of this because you force me to.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, no one is forcing you, you are the one who can¡¯t let go. In front of you, I no longer have any dignity as a human being. You¡¯re going to drive me crazy.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s voice is filled with sorrow, she is completely disappointed in him. How could he be this kind of person¡­ The man pulled her close, gently held her, pressed her head against his chest, and whispered, ¡°If you were to go mad, it would be for my sake.¡± His lips brushed against her forehead, his gaze dark, ¡°Yufei, even if you become insane, I will not give up on you.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s body started to shake, the spark in her eyes dimmed little by little. In this moment, she had genuinely considered death. Rather than suffering through this entanglement with him, it would be better to die! But she couldn¡¯t give in to death so easily! Before death, she had to do something. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Jian Yufei said in an emotionless voice, like a puppet going through the motions. Ruan Tianling released her, ran his hands through her hair, and gently said with a smile, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make you some dumplings.¡± The man gave her lips a light peck, as tender as a caring lover. Jian Yufei nodded. She did not quarrel with him anymore for chaining her up. Both of them pretended as if nothing had happened, each wearing a mask. Even though they knew that the atmosphere had turned strange, nobody dared to admit it. Ruan Tianling thought that it was decent if they could continue to get along this way. Even though he couldn¡¯t keep her heart, at least he had managed to keep her by his side. Going downstairs, he rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen to cook. Once before he had cooked for her, but since he didn¡¯t know how, he simply boiled some eggs. She had turned up her nose at them and didn¡¯t eat. During the time she ran away, he numbed himself with work every day and occasionally tried his hand at cooking. He was not sure what he was doing, but somehow he always ended up making the dishes she liked. By now he had learned to cook just about anything, and he thought that this time she wouldn¡¯t reject his food. Ruan Tianling quickly made a bowl of dumplings and took it to her upstairs on a tray. Jian Yufei was sitting on the edge of the bed, with her knees curled up, wearing an ankle-length white dress. The dress was strapless, with two straps at the chest area, secured around her neck, to prevent it from slipping down. The dress was very flowy, fluttering as she moved, like a fairy¡¯s gown. She had been changed into this dress last night. Jian Yufei had no idea how Ruan Tianling had managed to do this without her noticing. Chapter 568 - 568: Better Not Let Me Be Pregn Chapter 568: Chapter 568: Better Not Let Me Be Pregnant_1 Jian Yufei suspected that he had used something like a sedative inside the house. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have slept so deeply last night. She also wouldn¡¯t have been unaware of him changing her dress and putting a silver necklace on her. As she was thinking, Ruan Tianling came in with a plate of delicious wontons. He entered the bedroom and glanced at the interior, noticing there was not a table in sight. He put the tray on the blanket, went over to Jian Yufei and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit on the floor and eat. If you don¡¯t like it, I can feed you.¡± Jian Yufei walked barefoot on the blanket, following closely behind him. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He pulled her to sit down, she knelt on the floor, and he sat cross-legged beside her. Jian Yufei looked down and noticed that the bowl was plastic, even the chopsticks were plastic ¨C they were far from ceramic. Ruan Tianling preferred ceramic bowls, wooden chopsticks, and ceramic spoons for eating. Hence all the utensils at home were bought according to his preferences. But now, everything she was given was unbreakable and harmless plastic. Jian Yufei looked up, meeting Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep gaze. Her heart gave a faint leap. She had the impression that he was aware of her intentions, so he seemed to be on guard against her everywhere. ¡°Would you like me to feed you?¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly asked her. ¡°No need.¡± Jian Yufei picked up the bowl, grabbed a wonton with her chopsticks, and put it in her mouth. She was very hungry, but she couldn¡¯t eat. The food got stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t swallow it. After eating a few with difficulty, she put down the bowl and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± She had hardly eaten anything! Her appetite had always been small, only a bowl of rice per meal. Now it was even less, hardly half a bowl. Ruan Tianling¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, ¡°Eat a few more, didn¡¯t you say you were hungry?¡± Jian Yufei stood up without responding to him, she walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, saying lightly, ¡°Go buy some contraceptives, I don¡¯t want to get pregnant.¡± Last night, he didn¡¯t take any precautions on the helicopter. It would still be in time to take the morning-after pill. The color drained from Ruan Tianling¡¯s face. ¡°You better make sure I don¡¯t get pregnant, if I have a child, well, there¡¯s nothing you could do to stop what I might do.¡± Jian Yufei said, lightly threatening him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened even more. But the damned thing was, she was right! Now she hated him more than ever, and he had to guard against her suicidal tendencies. If she got pregnant, she would be in a position to harm herself even more. Sometimes just one miscarriage could cost the mother¡¯s life. He couldn¡¯t give her a child, allowing her to harm the child and herself. ¡°Finish these off, once you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll go buy them for you.¡± He had no choice but to bargain with her. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes slightly, ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore, even if you force me, I will throw it up.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s fist tightened, feeling powerless. ¡°Alright, you take a rest, I¡¯ll ask someone to buy it for you.¡± He had no choice but to walk out with the tray. He didn¡¯t close the door, it was left open, but Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t leave. So whether the door was open or closed, it made no difference to her. Jian Yufei hugged her knees, her chin resting on them, her heart filled with despair as she planned how to escape this hopeless life. When Ruan Tianling came back, he brought a glass of water in a plastic cup. With a serious expression, he walked up to her, handed her the plastic cup of water and a contraceptive pill. Without hesitation, Jian Yufei took the pill, put it in her mouth, sipped the water, and swallowed it. Chapter 569 - 569 - How Could I Die When You Havent_1 Chapter 569: Chapter 569 ¨C How Could I Die When You Haven¡¯t_1 She handed the cup to Ruan Tianling, who suddenly flung it to the ground. Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­.¡± Infuriated, Ruan Tianling stood there for several seconds, picked up the cup from the ground, and walked out in silence. She didn¡¯t understand his outburst, nor did she have the mood to care. After Ruan Tianling left, he didn¡¯t come back. Midday, Aunt Li came to clean the room; Jian Yufei tried to get her to assist her, but Aunt Li was adamant¡ªshe would not betray Master. Thinking about it, it made sense. If Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t trust Aunt Li, he wouldn¡¯t have let her take care of her. The bedroom temperature was maintained at thirty-six degrees Celsius, human body normal temperature. Even without shoes and wearing only a thin dress, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t feel cold. She sat hugging her knees on the bed, staring blankly at the sky outside the protective net, her gaze vacant. In the afternoon, Aunt Li brought in food for her to eat. The bowl and chopsticks were still plastic, with two dishes and a soup: stir-fried green vegetables, stir-fried beef, and a soup of pork ribs and kelp. The meat was separated from the ribs, leaving no bones. Jian Yufei wanted to scoff. Were they afraid she would swallow a bone and commit suicide? Not to mention that this wasn¡¯t a feasible way to die. Even if she could die this way, she wouldn¡¯t choose such a painful death. If she wanted to stop living, it would be best to end her life instantly. She was afraid of pain, she didn¡¯t want to suffer again before death. Jian Yufei quietly finished her meal, and Aunt Li cleared everything and left. She sat for a while and then got off the bed to wash up in the bathroom. The chain on her wrist accompanied her constantly, clinking every time she moved, reminding her of the humiliation she was enduring. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling only returned at night. He entered the living room, and Aunt Li reported Jian Yufei¡¯s condition to him. ¡°Master, Miss Jian seems to be in good spirits. She¡¯s eating and not causing an uproar. Quite quiet.¡± Hearing this, Ruan Tianling furrowed his brow. The quieter she was, the more uneasy he was, fearing she might do something drastic. ¡°I see.¡± Ruan Tianling moved upstairs. Approaching the door, he felt a certain heaviness in his heart. He was afraid to face her yet yearned to see her. Ever since meeting her, his heart had been in a constant state of contradiction. Eventually, he pushed the door open and walked in. Jian Yufei was curled up on the bed, back to him, motionless. Relieved to see her okay, Ruan Tianling let out a breath. ¡°Want to read? I can bring you some books¡± He sat down next to her, asking her in a soft voice. With her eyes closed, Jian Yufei gave no response, as if she were asleep. But he knew she was awake. She was just closing her eyes, unwilling to see him. ¡°Or would you like to watch a movie or TV?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Would you like to go downstairs for a walk?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Unable to resist, Ruan Tianling placed his finger under her nose. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes snapped open, startled, he drew back his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die,¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, her tone indifferent. ¡°You haven¡¯t died. Why would I die?¡± She wanted to see him die first, then consider her own death. Ruan Tianling understood her meaning and a smirk played on the corner of his mouth, ¡°You¡¯re right, if I haven¡¯t died yet, how can you die?¡± They were expressing completely different sentiments. She wished for his death, while he hoped she wouldn¡¯t die. Not having the will to decipher his words, Jian Yufei closed her eyes again. Ruan Tianling watched her for a while, then went to his study to work. Chapter 570 - 569 - How Could I Die When You Havent_1 Chapter 569: Chapter 569 ¨C How Could I Die When You Haven¡¯t_1 She handed the cup to Ruan Tianling, who suddenly flung it to the ground. Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­.¡± Infuriated, Ruan Tianling stood there for several seconds, picked up the cup from the ground, and walked out in silence. She didn¡¯t understand his outburst, nor did she have the mood to care. After Ruan Tianling left, he didn¡¯t come back. Midday, Aunt Li came to clean the room; Jian Yufei tried to get her to assist her, but Aunt Li was adamant¡ªshe would not betray Master. Thinking about it, it made sense. If Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t trust Aunt Li, he wouldn¡¯t have let her take care of her. The bedroom temperature was maintained at thirty-six degrees Celsius, human body normal temperature. Even without shoes and wearing only a thin dress, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t feel cold. She sat hugging her knees on the bed, staring blankly at the sky outside the protective net, her gaze vacant. In the afternoon, Aunt Li brought in food for her to eat. The bowl and chopsticks were still plastic, with two dishes and a soup: stir-fried green vegetables, stir-fried beef, and a soup of pork ribs and kelp. The meat was separated from the ribs, leaving no bones. Jian Yufei wanted to scoff. Were they afraid she would swallow a bone and commit suicide? Not to mention that this wasn¡¯t a feasible way to die. Even if she could die this way, she wouldn¡¯t choose such a painful death. If she wanted to stop living, it would be best to end her life instantly. She was afraid of pain, she didn¡¯t want to suffer again before death. Jian Yufei quietly finished her meal, and Aunt Li cleared everything and left. She sat for a while and then got off the bed to wash up in the bathroom. The chain on her wrist accompanied her constantly, clinking every time she moved, reminding her of the humiliation she was enduring. Ruan Tianling only returned at night. He entered the living room, and Aunt Li reported Jian Yufei¡¯s condition to him. ¡°Master, Miss Jian seems to be in good spirits. She¡¯s eating and not causing an uproar. Quite quiet.¡± Hearing this, Ruan Tianling furrowed his brow. The quieter she was, the more uneasy he was, fearing she might do something drastic. ¡°I see.¡± Ruan Tianling moved upstairs. Approaching the door, he felt a certain heaviness in his heart. He was afraid to face her yet yearned to see her. Ever since meeting her, his heart had been in a constant state of contradiction. Eventually, he pushed the door open and walked in. Jian Yufei was curled up on the bed, back to him, motionless. Relieved to see her okay, Ruan Tianling let out a breath. ¡°Want to read? I can bring you some books¡± He sat down next to her, asking her in a soft voice. With her eyes closed, Jian Yufei gave no response, as if she were asleep. But he knew she was awake. She was just closing her eyes, unwilling to see him. ¡°Or would you like to watch a movie or TV?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Would you like to go downstairs for a walk?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Unable to resist, Ruan Tianling placed his finger under her nose. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes snapped open, startled, he drew back his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die,¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, her tone indifferent. ¡°You haven¡¯t died. Why would I die?¡± She wanted to see him die first, then consider her own death. Ruan Tianling understood her meaning and a smirk played on the corner of his mouth, ¡°You¡¯re right, if I haven¡¯t died yet, how can you die?¡± They were expressing completely different sentiments. She wished for his death, while he hoped she wouldn¡¯t die. Not having the will to decipher his words, Jian Yufei closed her eyes again. Ruan Tianling watched her for a while, then went to his study to work. Chapter 571 - 571 - I Give You One Last Chance_1 Chapter 571: Chapter 571 ¨C I Give You One Last Chance_1 Ruan Tianling seemed surprised by her action. However, he didn¡¯t get angry. In his eyes, her threat was insignificant. He didn¡¯t consider her strength significant. ¡°I believe you.¡± he said with an amused smirk. ¡°Give me the key to the handcuffs and let me go. This is your last chance!¡± After a careful examination, she found a tiny lock on the handcuff. There were elaborate patterns carved on the handcuff, and the small lock was cleverly concealed within its design, tiny like the tip of a needle. If she hadn¡¯t looked carefully, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed. Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow in surprise again, ¡°You¡¯re giving me one last chance?¡± It seemed as ridiculous to him as if a small bunny was threatening the big bad wolf, ¡®Let me go now, or I¡¯ll bite you to death,¡¯ a hilarious and amusing scenario. ¡°Yes, this is your last chance!¡± Jian Yufei responded with a seriousness that lacked any hint of intimidation. Ruan Tianling¡¯s amusement suddenly faded, and he looked at her with dark, serious eyes. Jian Yufei was only wearing a towel, completely naked underneath. Ruan Tianling was also without a stitch on him. She sat bare on his stomach, and he could feel the softness of her skin¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes instantly turned pitch black, and he forcefully grabbed her waist¡ª¡ª Jian Yufei was taken aback, her mind blanking out. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She didn¡¯t know whether to struggle first or to start cursing! ***********Plot summary skipped************ ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll love you even if I die!¡± ¡°Bastard, let go of me!¡± Jian Yufei struggled fiercely, but his grip on her never loosened. Her every attempt to struggle only led to more humiliation. Jian Yufei held onto the sides of the handcuff, lying atop him, and she suddenly yanked it hard. Ruan Tianling stared at her unblinkingly with eyes as dark as a black hole, as if trying to suck her soul into it. His grip on her waist tightened, Jian Yufei gritted her teeth, and her grip on the handcuff also hardened. She intended to strangle him¡ª¡ª Ruan Tianling completely disregarded her attempts. He suddenly threw her up in the air and slammed her back down. Jian Yufei screamed, and her grip loosened instantly as her energy drained. A wicked smile spread across Ruan Tianling¡¯s face. Jian Yufei gritted her teeth, tightened her grip on the handcuff, and continued to pull. Every time she tightened her grip around his neck, he would fling her into the air. After several repetitions, Jian Yufei lay exhausted on top of him, panting heavily, and eventually fell asleep. ******** The next day, Jian Yufei woke up at noon. She was dressed in a new dress that looked exactly like the previous one. The white dress was the same color as the bed sheet, which made her uncomfortable. Aunt Lee came in: ¡°Miss Jian, is it time for your meal?¡± Jian Yufei stood up, feeling her legs soft. ¡°Auntie Lee, first give me a contraceptive pill, please.¡± Taking medication was a priority. Aunt Lee sighed, ¡°All right.¡± She left and quickly came back with a contraceptive pill and a glass of water. Obviously, Ruan Tianling had already instructed her on this matter. After Jian Yufei took the medicine, she went for a wash. When she came back, Aunt Lee had already brought in the meal. Aunt Lee directly spread a thick blanket on the bed and placed the tray on the blanket. Chapter 572 - 572: I Came for Yufei_1 Chapter 572: Chapter 572: I Came for Yufei_1 Clearly, Ruan Tianling had already instructed her on this matter. After taking her medicine, Jian Yufei went to wash up, and when she came out, Aunt Li had already brought in the food. Aunt Li had spread a thick blanket on the bed and had set the tray on it. Jian Yufei sat down and ate, then Aunt Li left after cleaning up. Jian Yufei laid down on the bed, both hands on her lower abdomen, mentally calculating when her menstrual period would begin. If she hadn¡¯t miscalculated, it should be today. In fact, these few days were her safe period, she had taken the contraceptive pill on purpose. Taking contraceptives during her period could delay the onset, but when it did come, it would arrive with a vengeance¡­ ******************* Ruan Tianling sat in his office, he quickly finished up his work and leaned against the chair back ¨C daydreaming. His mind was filled with thoughts of Jian Yufei. Wondering what she was doing, whether she had eaten, whether she had asked Aunt Li for the contraceptive pill. He didn¡¯t want her to take the contraceptive pill; it wasn¡¯t good for her body, and he hoped she would get pregnant with his child. If she had a child, she would have something to care for, and it would create an unseverable bond between them. However, this wasn¡¯t the right time for her to get pregnant. Her emotions were erratic, what if she did something rash if she discovered she was pregnant? Ruan Tianling knitted his brows slightly, aggrieved and frustrated. ¡°Mr. President, the Chairman of the Xiao Family is downstairs and wishes to meet you now,¡± his secretary¡¯s voice echoed on the intercom. Ruan Tianling revived his focus, lifting the corner of his lips into a cold smile: ¡°Let him come up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± A few minutes later, the secretary knocked on the door and entered, followed by the formidable Xiao Lang. You can leave,¡± Ruan Tianling dismissively told his secretary. Yes,¡± responded the secretary before leaving the office and closing the door behind him. Xiao Lang¡¯s face was expressionless, his eyes cold while Ruan Tianling remained seated, his demenour relaxed. ¡°President Xiao, I wonder what matter has you come in person. An unexpected honor, indeed.¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a sarcastic smile. Xiao Lang stepped forward, gazing coldly at him, ¡°You should know why I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Oh? Let me guess,¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows lifted. ¡°Is it about the cooperation with Dasheng Group? You can¡¯t blame us, the Ruan Family, for the fact that Dasheng Group has chosen not to work with you but to work with us instead. It¡¯s simply because the Ruan Family¡¯s power is greater. President Xiao, the business world is a battlefield; the strong are the winners. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware of this.¡± ¡°I did not come here for that!¡± Xiao Lang furrowed his brows, voice a few notes colder. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling stroked his chin, feigning contemplation: ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason? Couldn¡¯t possibly be about the cooperation with the Li Family, could it? Since your contract with the Li Family was broken, you should be looking for the President of the Li family, not me.¡± Xiao Lang stated coldly: ¡°Ruan Tianling, stop pretending to be oblivious. I¡¯m here for Yufei, you know this well! Yufei has nothing to do with you anymore. You have no right to keep her from me, hand her over!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face also turned somber. Xiao Lang moved forward, his hands forcefully placed on the desk. He glared menacingly at Tianling, his voice low but resounding. ¡°Ruan Tianling, stop hurting her! Yufei has never said anything to me, but I can see the sadness in her eyes.¡± Chapter 573 - 573: Did He Marry That Woman?_1 Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Did He Marry That Woman?_1 ¡°She¡¯s only twenty-two, yet she¡¯s like a withered flower, void of energy or joy. She can¡¯t even muster a sincere smile! The pain she¡¯s in, it¡¯s all your doing!¡± The sharp gaze of Ruan Tianling glimmered, his striking features showing no hint of softness. An undercurrent of anger pulsed within his heart. ¡°Mr. Xiao, I don¡¯t want to talk about Yufei¡¯s issues with you. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡± Xiao Lang pursed his lips, standing straight as he spoke solemnly, ¡°If you love her, then treat her kindly, and stop hurting her. Otherwise, one day I will make sure you taste the bitterness of regret.¡± Ruan Tianling scoffed disinterestedly, a hint of mockery in his eyes. Who is he to demand and threaten him like this? How he treats Yufei is none of his business! Who does he think he is? He can¡¯t even claim to be Yufei¡¯s fianc¨¦. He¡¯s nothing! ¡°Mr. Xiao, you¡¯d better understand who you are talking to. And also, the words you just said should be directed at you. One day, I¡¯ll make sure you taste regret. The consequences of provoking me, I believe you¡¯re well aware of it!¡± The fact that he has been sabotaging the Xiao Family¡¯s partnerships lately says it all; he was swiftly dealing all sorts of blows to the Xiao Family. And the onslaught was far from over! He said he would destroy the Xiao Family, and he would! Xiao Lang nonchalantly chuckled, ¡°The Xiao Family won¡¯t go down so easily, a few minor partnerships falling through isn¡¯t going to make a significant impact, so don¡¯t get so high and mighty.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ruan Tianling smirked, his laughter tinged with a pregnant meaning, ¡°Perhaps in a few days, you¡¯ll realize exactly what ¡®minor partnerships¡¯ I¡¯ve destroyed.¡± Xiao Lang frowned slightly. The Xiao Family was currently in negotiation with the United States¡¯ CS Company, a business deal worth fifty billion. If this contract is signed, the business of the Xiao Family will boom, unstoppable, like a soaring dragon. Could it be that Ruan Tianling planned to sabotage the Xiao Family¡¯s upcoming deal? The deeper Xiao Lang¡¯s frown got, the more significant Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile seemed. Xiao Lang shot him a cold glance, turned around, and left the room. Ruan Tianling picked up the phone and asked the vice president of the Ruan Family, ¡°How¡¯s the negotiation with the CS Company going?¡± ¡°They¡¯re beginning to falter, I think they might choose to collaborate with us. After all, the Xiao Family is far inferior to our Ruan Family in terms of financial and actual strength. Who to collaborate with should be a clear choice for CS Company¡¯s CEO.¡± Ruan Tianling lifted the corner of his mouth slightly, Xiao Lang, just wait and see how I¡¯ll toy with you to your end! After hanging up, his phone rang again. It was a call from the Ruan Family¡¯s old residence. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, he didn¡¯t want to answer, but his phone kept ringing. ¡°What is it?¡± He answered the call, his voice icy. ¡°Tianling, you haven¡¯t been home for dinner for several days. Today, your mother made your favorite dishes. Why don¡¯t you come home for a meal?¡± His mother on the other end of the phone pleaded carefully. ¡°I don¡¯t have time!¡± Ruan Tianling rejected instantly without hesitation. His mother hurriedly said, ¡°Tianling, Yueyue has been living with us for several days, you should come home to see her. Don¡¯t neglect her. After all, she¡¯s carrying your child. Yueyue has been suffering from severe morning sickness recently, you¡­¡± ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Ruan Tianling hung up the phone abruptly, and laughed coldly. Living with them? Had he ever married that woman? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since you¡¯ve brought her home, why don¡¯t you marry her then? Chapter 574 - 574: Did She Really Do Something Wrong?_1 Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Did She Really Do Something Wrong?_1 ¡°You may acknowledge her as your daughter-in-law, but I will never acknowledge her as my wife!¡± Because she is not at all! Ruan Tianling stood up, ready to go back to visit Jian Yufei. His phone began to ring again, it was from his mother. He didn¡¯t answer, but instead hung up the call. Ruan¡¯s mother listened to the dial tone, feeling heavy-hearted. Her son had always been close to her, he was her pride and joy, her everything. She would do anything for him, even if it meant being the villain. But he couldn¡¯t understand her good intentions and had drifted apart from her. It hurt her heart really bad. Sometimes, seeing the cold indifference he showed towards her, his mother, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder, had she really done something wrong? Yan Yue indeed is a remarkable woman, but was it worth it to spoil her relationship with her son for her? Maybe this knot would never get untied, was it really worth it? But it had already been done. She can¡¯t possibly send Yan Yue away, can she? Ruan¡¯s mother thought, she was indeed too impulsive at that time, she should have been more rational and considered her son¡¯s feelings. If she had considered his feelings more, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have reached this point. Yan Yue stood at the kitchen door, she had heard everything Ruan¡¯s mother had said over the phone. Seeing the hesitation and regret on Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but feel cold. She came out of the kitchen with the freshly made snacks, a sweet and gentle smile on her face. ¡°Mom, the snacks are ready, please have a taste.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother barely managed a smile and replied: ¡°You¡¯re not in good health, leave these chores to the servants.¡± Yan Yue put down the snacks, sat down beside Ruan¡¯s mother, and poured her a cup of tea. ¡°Mom, I was idle anyway, and the baby in my belly wanted some snacks, so I made some. You should try too, it should taste good.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother took a bite, but she couldn¡¯t taste anything because she was too preoccupied: ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s really good.¡± Yan Yue suddenly dropped her gaze and said with a somber tone: ¡°Mom, I heard everything you said to Tianling over the phone just now. He still doesn¡¯t want to come back, does he?¡± ¡°Yueyue, Tianling ¡­ is just angry with me.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother sighed in explanation, ¡°He hasn¡¯t forgiven me, so you¡¯re caught in the crossfire.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be upset. You¡¯re Tianling¡¯s mother, the person who loves him the most in this world. I believe that someday he will understand the depth of your love for him.¡± Yan Yue smiled as she gently stroked her stomach, her face glowing with a tender maternal light. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Even if Tianling doesn¡¯t accept me, I believe that when the child is born, he will surely accept us for the sake of the child. Once he becomes a father, he will also understand the love you have for him.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s words moved Ruan¡¯s mother. Any slight regret she initially had seemed to dissipate at that moment. She held Yan Yue¡¯s hand and smiled benevolently: ¡°Yueyue, it¡¯s Tianling¡¯s fortune to have a woman like you loving him. It¡¯s such a blessing for our Ruan family.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my blessing to have a mother-in-law like you.¡± Yan Yue smiled genuinely, no one could see the cold mockery in the depths of her eyes. *************** Whether it was psychological or her period had really started, Jian Yufei, lying flat on the bed, soon began to feel pain in her stomach. Chapter 575 - 575 Stomach Ache _1 Chapter 575: Chapter 575 Stomach Ache _1 She had been enduring it until she realized her period really had come, only then did she get up to call for Aunt Li. Aunt Li hurriedly brought her fresh underwear, a skirt, and a pack of sanitary pads. She went to the bathroom, changed only her underwear, and then went back to lie down on the bed. Every time her period came, she had really painful cramps. Coupled with her previous miscarriage, the discomfort in her stomach was even worse. Furthermore, she had been taking contraception pills for two consecutive days. The pain was almost unbearable. Jian Yufei clutched the quilt, her body tightly curled up in pain. She was so pale and sweaty due to the pain. After enduring who knows how long, she finally heard Ruan Tianling come in. After hearing from Aunt Li that Jian Yufei had her period, the man quickly came to her side. Seeing her state, his brows furrowed heavily. Ruan Tianling bent down and touched her forehead. It was very cold. ¡°Does your stomach hurt a lot?¡± Jian Yufei managed to open her eyes and softly hummed in response. Seeing her weak condition, Ruan Tianling understood how much discomfort she was in. He sat by the bed, wrapped her body tightly in the blanket, and then left to ask Aunt Li for advice. Upon hearing his words, Aunt Li was moved. This was the first time she saw the young master caring so much for a woman. It seemed his feelings for Miss Jian were genuine. ¡°Master, some women have painful periods, others don¡¯t. Those who do usually have poor health, or suffer from conditions like cold uterus. Miss Jian¡¯s health is already poor and with her having had a miscarriage, her periods would even be more painful. I know that taking contraception pills can cause menstrual irregularities, which in turn can cause pain. Miss Jian has experienced all of it, which is why she¡¯s in such agony.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrow furrowed into the shape of a Chinese character ¡®´¨¡¯. ¡°What can we do to alleviate her pain?¡± ¡°Drinking brown sugar water can help a lot, and also remember to keep warm. If the pain is too intense, she should seek medical treatment.¡± ¡°You prepare the brown sugar water.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ruan Tianling returned to the bedroom and helplessly sat down beside Jian Yufei. He brought a towel to wipe the sweat from her forehead. Seeing her in agony, he couldn¡¯t help but show a distressed expression in his eyes. ¡°Bear with it a little longer. Aunt Li will prepare brown sugar water soon.¡± He held her cold hand and comforted her softly. Jian Yufei clenched her teeth, her expression still one of excruciating pain. Aunt Li soon brought in a cup of brown sugar water. Ruan Tianling helped Jian Yufei sit up, allowing her to lean against him. He took the cup, but just by smelling it, he knew that there was a heavy dosage of brown sugar. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too sweet?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with concern. ¡°No, the more brown sugar, the better the effect.¡± Only then was Ruan Tianling relieved enough to help Jian Yufei drink. She did not refuse, and once she finished, Ruan Tianling laid her back down and covered her with the quilt again. ¡°Do you feel better?¡± He asked anxiously. Jian Yufei still looked extremely pained. Aunt Li smiled and said, ¡°Master, it won¡¯t take effect immediately. Wait a while longer.¡± ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± After Aunt Li left, Ruan Tianling stayed by Jian Yufei¡¯s side. From time to time he would touch her forehead, each time finding it cold as ice, which kept him on edge. Suddenly, Jian Yufei got up, pushed him away, got out of bed, and barefoot, ran towards the bathroom. Ruan Tianling intended to follow her, but suddenly saw a large patch of crimson on the bed sheet. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because the sheet was pure white, the fresh blood that had just stained it looked particularly vivid and striking. Chapter 576 - 576: So Much Blood Is Shed Every Year_1 Chapter 576: Chapter 576: So Much Blood Is Shed Every Year_1 The large pool of blood had a terrifying feel to it. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face subtly changed, and he quickly went after Yufei. Yufei was vomiting over the washbasin, but nothing came out. The children all played to their heart¡¯s content and they proposed to come again during their next holiday. Su Qingluo, of course, welcomed them warmly, indicating with a wave of her small hand that she would take them to a more beautiful valley for their next outing, eliciting a wave of eager cheers. With reluctance, the children boarded the ferry to return home, each escorted by their attendants. Su Qingluo saw off her classmates, and along with the Little Prince, headed home horseback, escorted by three large dogs. The Little Prince had a great time. Despite the teasing he endured, which left a slightly unpleasant impression of the three cheeky sisters, his curiosity for new things was unaffected. Once home, the Little Prince was noticeably preoccupied, eating less than usual and sleeping restlessly. After fussing for a few days, under Su Qingluo¡¯s deliberate encouragement, he finally let out the truth. He wanted to go to the Academy with his sister. ************ A five-and-a-half-year-old child going to school was unheard of, at least in Woniu Village and the surrounding rural areas. When Su Qingluo heard that the Little Prince wanted to go to school, it took her aback. Her first thought was of the sticky little fellow starting to cry again. She had already lost to his tears more than once. With his little mouth pouted and big eyes looking pitifully at you, tears steadily falling down his face. The feeling ¡ª it was heartbreaking to say the least. Just one look was enough to make you feel guilty, as if you had done something unforgivable. In the end, out of felt sympathy, she would agree to his wishes. ******** Going to school was a big deal, she couldn¡¯t make the decision alone, so she had to summon the two Imperial Shadow Guards to discuss the matter with them. Moving from the peaceful nest of Woniu Village to the noisy Academy would put more pressure on the guards in their mission to protect the Little Prince. The two Shadow Guards didn¡¯t dare to be careless. That same day they sent a message by carrier pigeon, formally reporting the matter to the Empress. The Empress was comforted to learn that her son was in good health. She immediately issued a decree awarding the Su Clan with substantial rewards. As for the matter of schooling, after careful consideration, she did not agree to send her young son to the Academy. At the Noble Lord¡¯s suggestion, a Female Official with both virtues and skills was dispatched from the Imperial Court to teach the Little Prince at the villa. At the same time, the Empress also approved to select children of decent character from the nearby counties, who would study alongside the Little Prince as companions. ******* The Empress¡¯s rewards and decree were promptly dispatched, arriving at the Su House in Mingshui County and the imperial villa across the river coinciding with the Academy¡¯s next holiday. Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan accepted the Court¡¯s rewards in place of their parents, and their humility and manners were once again praised by the Female Official who delivered the decree. Meanwhile, in the Imperial Villa, lanterns were hung and banners were raised in a joyous celebration. The Villa, empty for two years, finally welcomed its true young master. The eagerly waiting Palace Maids and Attendants were thrilled and spirited, looking forward to the arrival of the Little Prince. ********** The Little Prince¡¯s companions were to be chosen from among the academically outstanding children in nearby towns. These children will attend classes at the Imperial Villa, taught by the Female Official from the Imperial Court. When this news broke, the entire Xuzhou erupted in excitement. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From the administrative offices to the influential elites, all were interested in sending their children to study alongside the Little Prince. The Little Prince was intelligent and quick to learn, his literacy skills far outstripping children his age. At Su Qingluo¡¯s suggestion, The Little Prince¡¯s study companions were selected from children aged seven to nine. These students needed to have a decent academic foundation, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the Little Prince¡¯s academic progress. Tianling¡¯s heart tightened. He couldn¡¯t even bear the thought of her bleeding so much every day for just three days, let alone half a month! If she really bleeds for seven days, won¡¯t she die?! ¡°How long does yours usually last?¡± He asked her in a deep voice. Yufei thought to herself, was he looking up information related to menstruation on his computer? ¡°Five days.¡± She replied vaguely. That seems normal, but the thought of her suffering and bleeding for five days makes him furrow his brows deeply. ¡°Is it like this every day?¡± He asked tentatively. ¡°No.¡± Tianling relaxed somewhat, then he searched ¡®how much blood does a woman lose during her period¡¯. The answers reveal the normal amount to be about 60 milliliters. Less than 30 milliliters is too little, more than 80 milliliters is too much. Both extremely low and high volumes are considered abnormal. Tianling grimaced in thought. A disposable plastic cup can hold 100 milliliters of water, so 60 milliliters should be about three-fifths of the cup. Though it doesn¡¯t seem like a lot, the thought of bleeding every month is still horrifying. Sixty milliliters a month adds up to 720 milliliters in a year, and that¡¯s under normal circumstances. If the flow is heavy, it could almost reach 1000 milliliters! How much blood is 1000 milliliters?! Donating blood only takes 200 milliliters at a time. Even a grown man who donates once a year tends to lose weight. Losing 1000 milliliters of blood a year is equivalent to donating blood five times! Not to mention five times a year, and in a woman¡¯s delicate body! The more Tianling thought about it, the more severe it seemed. His brows furrowed deeply, he felt as if his heart was being pricked by a needle, it was very painful. He had no idea Yufei lost so much blood each year. Just from the amount of blood she lost earlier, he knew her flow was heavy, perhaps more than 80 milliliters in one cycle¡­ Chapter 577 - 577: You Actually Have a Habit of Liking Your Ex-Wife_1 Chapter 577: Chapter 577: You Actually Have a Habit of Liking Your Ex-Wife_1 By looking at the amount of blood she was losing, it was clear that her flow was heavy, perhaps over eighty milliliters per period¡­ Her body was so thin, and she was losing so much blood, he didn¡¯t know if she could handle it. And he remembered that a few months ago, she also suffered greatly during her period. So every time she got her period, she would feel terrible? The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the worse he felt. He pursed his lips, and reached out to touch her forehead: ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± He had asked that question so many times in just a few minutes, asking over and over again. Jian Yufei brushed his hand away, impatiently saying: ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡± Just by looking at her, he could tell that she was in a lot of pain! ¡°I¡¯ll go make you some brown sugar water.¡± He started to get up, but Jian Yufei coldly said: ¡°Do you think brown sugar water is a miracle cure? Drinking it won¡¯t help me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Take me to the hospital, otherwise I¡¯ll continue to suffer.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°I¡¯ll call a doctor for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei gnashed her teeth quietly. Did he have to be so guarded against her? She was in so much pain and he still didn¡¯t want to take her to the hospital! ¡°I said I want to go to the hospital.¡± Jian Yufei repeated, her tone resolute. Ruan Tianling glanced at her and walked out of the bedroom. He wasn¡¯t going to take her to the hospital, fearing that she might try something. He could find a very good doctor to treat her, he wouldn¡¯t let her continue to suffer. Ruan Tianling walked out of the bedroom, leaving Jian Yufei clenching her fists in frustration. She had assumed he would definitely take her to the hospital. Clearly, her plan had failed. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Twenty minutes later, Ruan Tianling led a female doctor to the door. ¡°You actually called me here personally, what kind of patient is it?¡± ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll call you in soon.¡± ¡°Oh, is there something I¡¯m not supposed to see?¡± ¡°If I tell you to wait, you wait.¡± Ruan Tianling said coldly. ¡°Tsk, what an attitude! I¡¯ve never seen someone so arrogant when asking for help.¡± Ruan Tianling ignored her and walked back into the room, closing the door behind him. Jian Yufei sat up, leaning uncomfortably against the headboard. Ruan Tianling approached her, withdrew a silver needle from his wristwatch, took her hand, and inserted the needle into the lock of her handcuffs, removing them. Jian Yufei sneered: ¡°Afraid of others seeing your crimes?¡± Ruan Tianling put away the handcuffs and calmly said: ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be ridiculed.¡± ¡°Looks to me like you¡¯re afraid of getting caught! Ruan Tianling, if you dare to do it, why be afraid? You¡¯re illegally detaining me, the charge alone could land you in jail for years!¡± Jian Yufei growled in anger, but Ruan Tianling remained expressionless. ¡°You can come in now.¡± He called to the person outside. The door was pushed open, and a strikingly attractive woman walked in, carrying a medical kit. Her bright and flirtatious eyes turned to Jian Yufei, and she smiled ambiguously: ¡°The new favorite?¡± ¡°She is Jian Yufei.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Jian Yufei? Oh, I remember now, your ex-wife. I never thought you¡¯d be into your ex-wife.¡± The attractive woman chuckled provocatively. ¡°Stop the chatter and get to it.¡± Ruan Tianling impatiently urged her. If it hadn¡¯t been necessary to find a skilled female doctor, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered with her. This woman talked nonstop all day, giving him a headache each time he saw her. ¡°You won¡¯t even allow me to say a few words, huh? I¡¯m a beautiful woman, you know, you should be nicer to me!¡± The woman grumbled, but still approached Jian Yufei, smiling at her. Chapter 578 - 578: She is my cousin_1 Chapter 578: Chapter 578: She is my cousin_1 ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡± Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t sure if she should ask this woman for help, considering her close relationship with Ruan Tianling. What if she refused to help her? But how could she know the outcome without trying? ¡°My stomach hurts.¡± ¡°Smells like blood. Are you on your period?¡± Even though the beautiful woman asked, she had already opened the medicine box and confidently took out a bottle of medicine. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did you take a contraceptive pill before you came here?¡± The woman asked again, as she took out a syringe and drew the medicine into it. Jian Yufei glanced at her, surprised. If she already knew about her situation, then why was she asking? The beauty flashed a remorseful smile, ¡°Its a habit from my job. I¡¯m used to asking.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been taking contraceptive pills for the past two days.¡± ¡°Usually, taking contraceptive pills delays your period and reduces the blood flow. There are exceptions, however, that cause heavy bleeding. It seems you fall into the latter category.¡± Having said this, the woman leaned in close to her ear and whispered something. Jian Yufei¡¯s expression slightly changed, and she hid the unease in her eyes by lowering them. The beauty chuckled and raised her wrist, ¡°I¡¯m going to give you an injection. The pain will go away soon.¡± ¡°What did you say to her?¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly asked the beautiful woman. ¡°What¡¯s it to you what I said to her?¡± The woman gave him a disgruntled look. Ruan Tianling remained unruffled, ¡°What exactly did you say?¡± The woman skillfully injected Jian Yufei with a syringe and then removed the needle. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You really want to know? Haha, I asked her if the act was too rough. If it was, it could affect this too.¡± Jian Yufei slightly raised her eyes, and the woman gave her a knowing glance, as if to say: Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t betray you. Maybe she was on her side. In a moment of desperation, Jian Yufei clutched her hand, ¡°Can you please help me? I¡¯m not allowed to leave by Ruan Tianling. Could you please call the police for me?¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± The woman exclaimed, whirling around to gesture towards Ruan Tianling, ¡°You, you¡¯re too much!¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened slightly, ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, get out.¡± ¡°I am done. Her stomach will feel better soon. Don¡¯t call me for such small things again, what a waste of my skills.¡± Jian Yufei blinked, confused. What just happened? The beautiful woman turned to her with a gleeful smile, ¡°Little sister-in-law, I¡¯ll leave now. Don¡¯t worry about this beast. Even though he¡¯s a brute, he¡¯ll never harm the people he cares about. You¡¯re even safer than I am.¡± Sister?!? Jian Yufei was taken aback. Did Ruan Tianling have a sister? How could she not know about this? ¡°Alright, leave now if she¡¯s okay!¡± ¡°I know you find me annoying, I¡¯ll leave immediately. You¡¯re so cold, you know!¡± With these parting words, the woman swaggered off, carrying her medicine box. Jian Yufei watched her walk away, helpless. The one hope she had been clinging onto vanished just like that¡­ Ruan Tianling picked up a silver chain, sat down in front of Jian Yufei, and took her hand. ¡°She¡¯s my cousin, Li Mingxi, so getting her to help you is pointless.¡± The cold bangle brushing against her skin snapped Jian Yufei back to reality. She began to struggle fiercely, ¡°Ruan Tianling, just kill me! If you¡¯re going to keep me captive, just kill me!¡± The man pulled her in, wrapping his arms around her shoulders. ¡°Hush, don¡¯t make a fuss. How could I bear to kill you?¡± Jian Yufei fell against his chest, biting her lip tightly, her eyes filled with tears. Chapter 579 - 579 Its So Tiring to Live Like This_1 Chapter 579: Chapter 579 It¡¯s So Tiring to Live Like This_1 ¡°Click¡ª¡± Suddenly, a faint sound rang out. She violently pushed away the man before her, only to look down and see that he had fastened a bracelet on her ankle. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned pale, instantly feeling as if the world was plunged into darkness. Her world had been blanketed by a massive dark curtain, rendering it hopeless and lightless, where sunlight could no longer be seen. ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll ask Aunt Li to bring up some good food for you.¡± Ruan Tianling said, his smile gentle as he stood up and walked away. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I will kill you.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly said, her voice cold and devoid of any fluctuations. The man turned around, a faint glint in his eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve said that many times.¡± So he thinks it¡¯s not credible, huh? Jian Yufei watched him coldly. This time, she was serious. She would kill him. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you ruined me.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Did you ever show mercy when you were ruining me?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She scoffed, ¡°When did I ever ruin you?¡± She had drugged him twice in a row, nearly taking his life both times. If that wasn¡¯t ruining him, what was? Thinking about these things, a touch of violence flashed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, ¡°Yufei, I didn¡¯t want to do this to you. But you forced my hand.¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Right, you¡¯re forcing me, and I¡¯m forcing you. It¡¯s really tiring living like this, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jian Yufei curled her lips into a smile, a hint of eeriness in her expression. Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together, a hint of unease in his heart. But he had her in his grasp. She had no chance to do anything. He knew she would hate him, wish to kill him. But he wouldn¡¯t give her that chance, not even a chance to take her own life. Even if it meant keeping her locked away for the rest of her life, he would not risk the slightest danger. Ruan Tianling felt himself growing more and more insane. Their relationship had reached a point of irreconcilable differences. There was no room for improvement between them. If he let her go, she would only run further away. Even if he used his life to hold onto her, she would still run away. Not letting go of her would cause her pain, as well as him. But at least she was still by his side. He still had the chance to see her, to possess her. He wouldn¡¯t be left empty handed. So, if he couldn¡¯t keep her heart, he would keep her body! Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know when he had become so crazy. He didn¡¯t want to hurt her, but subconsciously, everything he did was hurting her, pushing her. Because she hated him, despised everything about him. So, even if he gave her the world, she would still be hurt. Because his closeness in itself was a form of hurt to her. Ruan Tianling suddenly felt an overwhelming sense of melancholy, an impotent sense of suffering, of powerlessness and unwillingness like he had never experienced in over two decades. He thought, he probably would never be able to escape from ¡®Jian Yufei¡¯ in his lifetime. She was a witch, who had cast a spell on him, and the only one who could possibly break the curse was her. But she would never break that curse, never. Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep, dark eyes gradually hardened. Since he couldn¡¯t escape, then he wouldn¡¯t escape, he would just keep going on like this. Right or wrong, he was prepared for everything. Thinking about this, Ruan Tianling spoke coldly, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s tiring to live like this, but I¡¯m willing to. So stop with your tricks trying to escape,¡± Chapter 580 - 580 Miss Jiang, let me tell you something_1 Chapter 580: Chapter 580 Miss Jiang, let me tell you something_1 ¡°I heard everything Li Mingxi said to you before. You¡¯ve had experiences where consuming birth control pills increased your blood flow, so you did it on purpose these past days, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jian Yufei was surprised to have her bluff called, yet she didn¡¯t feign guilt. ¡°So what if I did? Yes, I did it intentionally!¡± Intentionally took birth control before her period, pretended to have stomach pains to make him take her to the hospital. Intentionally didn¡¯t use sanitary napkins and left blood stains on the bedsheet. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everything was intentional; she did it all to seek an opportunity to break free from him. But her plan failed. ... Ruan Tianling gave a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind. Actually, no matter what you do, I won¡¯t mind.¡± He didn¡¯t mind even when she tried to drug him multiple times, let alone other things. ¡°You should get some rest. Even if you want to go against me, you should take care of yourself.¡± After saying that, he walked out of the bedroom. Jian Yufei lowered her dull eyes, her arms holding her body. Although it wasn¡¯t cold, she felt frigid; there was no warmth in her body. ********* That night, everything passed without incident. The weather was nice the next day. Jian Yufei walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window, pulled back the curtains and let the sunlight pour in. She reached out to feel the sunlight; it was warm. She really wanted to go outside, bask in the sun, or have a walk. But these simple things have now become unattainable luxuries for her. ¡°Miss Jian, it¡¯s time for meal.¡± Aunt Li came in with some food, smiling when she called out to her. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t move until Aunt Li called her a second time. Only then did she come back to herself. ¡°Aunt Li, can I go for a walk? Even if it¡¯s just in the yard.¡± Turning around, she pleaded with Aunt Li, who shook her head reluctantly. ¡°I don¡¯t have the authority to let you out. You could ask the young master when he returns.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her dull eyes, asking Ruan Tianling was out of the question. If he were willing to let her go, he wouldn¡¯t have put a chain on her. Aunt Li placed the food down. Seeing Jian Yufei¡¯s disappointed look, she also felt upset. ¡°Miss Jian, the young master didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. Don¡¯t take it to heart. He¡¯ll let you go in a few days.¡± ¡°No, he won¡¯t. He¡¯ll keep me confined like this forever.¡± Jian Yufei lifted her leg, the chain around her foot clanked, moving slightly. She snickered, ¡°Aunt Li, what do I look like right now? I¡¯m worse off than a dog.¡± Aunt Li looked at the silver-white chain, a stab of pain in her eyes. Yes, the young master had indeed gone too far. ¡°Miss Jian, let me tell you a story.¡± Aunt Li sighed. ¡°I remember, when the young master was seven, I had just started working for the Ruan Family. Someone gifted him an eagle that hadn¡¯t reached adulthood.¡± That was the first time the young master had a pet. He was so happy when he received the eagle that he even had a room specifically redesigned for it. But the eagle longed for the sky outside. It would fly frantically around the room every day, even injuring itself sometimes. The young master was distressed and didn¡¯t know how to make the eagle feel at home. He would personally feed the eagle every day, keeping it company, and yet the eagle still tried to fly away. At its worst, it almost killed itself during one of its escape attempts. The young master was shocked, but he couldn¡¯t bear to let the eagle go. One servant suggested he put a chain on the eagle and keep it in the backyard. That way, the eagle could experience the outside world without flying away. Chapter 581 - 581: The unfortunate ones are everything he set his eyes on_1 Chapter 581: Chapter 581: The unfortunate ones are everything he set his eyes on_1 The young master promptly got a leash to put around the eagle and then placed it in the backyard to feed. In order to build a relationship with the eagle, he continued to talk to it and feed it every day. However, the eagle refused to eat or drink, always longing to fly away. One time, it even pecked the young master¡¯s hand. The naive young master couldn¡¯t understand why. He was clearly so kind to it, so why was it always trying to leave, and even hurt him? The young master spent a day alone in sadness, and finally came out of his room to go to the backyard. I was nearby at the time. I heard him say to the eagle, ¡°I know you want to leave. I can¡¯t keep you no matter what. ... Letting you go is something I really can¡¯t bear. I¡¯ve treated you as a good companion. I thought we could become companions. But you¡¯re always unwilling to stay. Then I¡¯ll let you go, because I don¡¯t want to see you die. But could you stay with me for one more day, the last day? Tomorrow I¡¯ll let you go. Is that okay?¡± At this point, Aunt Li paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°The young master had prepared himself to let it go. But the next morning, the eagle had died ¡­ The young master couldn¡¯t accept this reality and cried for a long time. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was the first time I saw the young master cry. He was genuinely saddened. Miss Jian, if only the eagle could have lived for one more day, it would have gained freedom, but unfortunately, it didn¡¯t wait until then. It thought that it could never attain freedom and fell into despair prematurely. But often things are just like that; victory is only that tiny bit away.¡± ¡°Miss Jian, do you think that if the eagle had waited one more day, the outcome would have been different? Or maybe if it had eaten every day and not exhausted its life, it wouldn¡¯t have died, and it wouldn¡¯t have just missed out on freedom. Do you think that¡¯s right?¡± Aunt Li asked her. After listening to Aunt Li¡¯s story, Jian Yufei felt nothing. She just felt that Ruan Tianling was domineering, selfish, and conceited! ¡°Aunt Li, what are you trying to say? Are you trying to tell me that if I don¡¯t fall into despair, if I don¡¯t waste my life, the day will come when Ruan Tianling graciously sets me free?¡± ¡°Yes, the young master won¡¯t always treat you like this. I can tell, he just doesn¡¯t want you to leave, just like how he treated the eagle. No, he treats you differently. As long as you¡¯re willing to stay and not leave, the young master won¡¯t continue to be like this.¡± Jian Yufei laughed dismissively, her laughter full of derision. ¡°Aunt Li, do you think, if the eagle had eaten regularly every day, had not shown such a firm and resolute attitude in expressing its pursuit, and had only struggled a bit from time to time, would Ruan Tianling have been merciful enough to let it go?¡± Aunt Li was taken aback, not knowing how to answer. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t! He is absolutely selfish. If given a shred of hope, he would never let go with his hands even in death. If he wasn¡¯t hopeless, how could he let go? Aunt Li, you still defend him, thinking he¡¯s pitiful, right? No, he isn¡¯t pitiful. The ones that are pitiful are everything that he takes a liking to. Including that eagle, and me¡­¡± ¡°Miss Jian, is it so hard to stay by the young master¡¯s side?¡± ¡°Yes, it is! Look at how he treats me. Even when I try to keep my distance, he won¡¯t leave me alone. What did I do wrong? What do I owe him? Why must he force me and hurt me like this?!¡± Chapter 582 - 582: The Sound of A Lifeline Being Cut Off_1 Chapter 582: Chapter 582: The Sound of A Lifeline Being Cut Off_1 Jian Yufei roared out her last words with all her strength. No one could understand her pain; everyone can talk without any idea of her suffering. They were not her, so they had no right to comment. Aunt Lee paused, sighing, ¡°Miss Jian, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be in such pain. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Despite her sympathy, she couldn¡¯t let Yufei go. Jian Yufei turned around and continued to gaze at the sunlight outside. ... ¡°Aunt Lee, please leave. I need some quiet,¡± she said. She wanted to use her remaining life to feel the world¡¯s sunlight as much as possible. ¡°Miss Jian, remember to eat on time, take good care of yourself.¡± Those were the only words of comfort Aunt Lee could provide. Jian Yufei did not respond. Aunt Lee went out and closed the door behind her. Jian Yufei went to the balcony, gripping the safety net. She stood in the sunlight, yet the brightness in her eyes was gradually diminishing. She had ended up here, after all¡­ Living her life over again didn¡¯t really seem to make a difference, did it? A faint smile crossed Jian Yufei¡¯s face as she turned and returned to her bedroom. She stood in the corner and then threw herself against the opposite wall with all her might¡ª The moment her head hit the wall, she thought she heard the sound of a string snapping. Blood splattered, staining the otherwise pristine wall. Was that the sound of her lifeline being severed? Jian Yufei slid to the floor, closing her heavy eyes. She did not see the so-called Heaven, but only endless darkness¡­ Ruan Tianling had felt uneasy all day at work. Eventually, he decided to go home and check on things. The car stopped at the gate of the villa. He disembarked and strode towards the living room. The living room was incredibly quiet. It felt as though even sunlight couldn¡¯t penetrate the space. He stood at the entrance of the living room when a wave of dizziness overtook him. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve come home so early.¡± Aunt Lee¡¯s voice seemed distant to him, the words indistinct. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Where¡¯s the missus?¡± he asked Aunt Lee absentmindedly. Aunt Lee looked surprised, ¡°Do you mean Miss Jian? She¡¯s upstairs.¡± Yes, how could he forget? They were divorced. He was under the illusion that he had returned to the past. Back then, she was still his wife, and he her husband. Ruan Tianling moved towards the stairs, his pace quickening. A feeling of foreboding grew in his chest. For a reason he could not fathom, his heart was pounding as if it would burst through his chest. Standing at the bedroom door, he took a deep breath before pushing it open¡ª He expected to see Jian Yufei curled on the bed, alive and well. But instead, he saw her, in a white dress, lying on the floor. Her long hair was disheveled, her forehead marred by blood. Blood splashes stained the pristine white wall, disturbingly visible. The blood splatter, like bright plum flowers in frosty snow, garish, vivid, glaringly horrifying! Ruan Tianling¡¯s legs gave out and his vision darkened as he collapsed against the door. Aunt Lee¡¯s scream brought him back to reality. ¡°Call¡­the ambulance¡­¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. Clumsily, he stumbled over to pick up Jian Yufei¡¯s limp body. He started to move, but she was held back by a chain attached to her leg. Seeing the chain, regret and grief pierced his heart. Fury and sorrow flooded his eyes. For a moment, he was transported back to his childhood where he once raised a hawk. Under the dazzling sunlight, a young boy crouched on the grass where, by his feet, lay a lifeless old hawk. Chapter 583 - 583 He Must Let Go_1 Chapter 583: Chapter 583 He Must Let Go_1 Under the brilliant sunshine, the young boy crouched on the grass. By his feet, lay a lifeless eagle. The eagle had a chain around its leg, mirroring the current situation. ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡± Ruan Tianling cried out in panic. Jian Yufei cannot die, she absolutely cannot die! He squatted down and with trembling hands, attempted to unlock the shackles, but the keyhole was too small. He tried a few times without success. Ruan Tianling despised himself; deserved to die. How could he have created such an ordeal ¡ª he definitely deserved to die!!! With great difficulty, he finally unlocked the chains and, without delay, scooped Jian Yufei up in his arms and ran. ... ******* The ambulance was blazing down the road, with Ruan Tianling tightly holding Jian Yufei¡¯s hand. As he listened to the words of the doctor, his heart pounded in fear. ¡°The patient¡¯s blood pressure is too low; her heartbeat is weak¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Be ready immediately, if the heart stops beating, start doing CPR instantaneously!¡± ¡°Report the patient¡¯s condition over the phone, notify the hospital to prepare for surgery¡­¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling¡¯s breathing was labored, and his forehead beaded with sweat. He felt as if he could collapse at any moment, but he couldn¡¯t, not while Jian Yufei was still being resuscitated. He must not collapse. ¡°The patient¡¯s heartbeat is beginning to stabilize¡­¡± The sudden news from the doctor made him lift his head in relief. He stared at the steadily stabilizing heartbeat on the monitor and felt a great burden lifted from his shoulders. The ambulance reached the hospital swiftly. Jian Yufei was rushed into the operating room whilst Ruan Tianling staggered against the wall, suddenly feeling extremely weary. This was her second time in the emergency room. Each time it had drained all his energy. The last time it was because of Yan Yue, but this time, it was due to him¡­. Ruan Tianling leaned against the wall to catch his breath, his dark eyes gradually dimming. Yufei, if you long for freedom, then I¡¯ll let you go, I¡¯ll give you your freedom. I will completely let you go, not showing up in your world anymore¡­ After what seemed like an eternity, they finally rolled Jian Yufei out. ¡°Mr. Ruan, the patient is stable now. She¡¯s lucky to have lost minimal blood, and the timely rescue has helped. Besides, she just needs time for her wound to heal ¡ªotherwise there are no other significant issues.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ruan Tian said softly, surprising the doctor who hadn¡¯t expected his gratitude. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s our duty.¡± Jian Yufei was transferred to the patient room, where her white dress was replaced with the hospital¡¯s baggy striped patient uniform. There was a bandage wrapped around her forehead, beneath which you could vaguely see the color of fresh blood. Ruan Tianling sat by her bedside, staring at her with a deep gaze, not uttering a word. Even now, he was still terrified. What if he had been too late? Would it have been impossible to save her then? Or if her wound had been just a bit deeper, would that have been impossible too? Ruan Tianling was thankful, but dared not rejoice. Because such miraculous fortune he didn¡¯t dare hope for a second time; he had to let her go and could not risk the slightest danger anymore. He couldn¡¯t forget the splatter of fresh blood on the wall. That scene, was indicative of how firm and resolute Jian Yufei¡¯s actions were. She was begging for her freedom with her life, using her life as a trade to completely break free from him. She had resorted to this point, how could he continue to hold her captive and not allow her to leave. Ruan Tianling grabbed her cold hand, his eyes brimming with deep sorro Chapter 584 - 584: I give this life back to you_1 Chapter 584: Chapter 584: I give this life back to you_1 ¡°Wake up, once you wake up I¡¯ll tell you good news¡ªI¡¯ve decided to set you free.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t wake up, remaining in a deep sleep. Ruan Tianling stayed with her for a whole day and night, but she didn¡¯t wake up. When a nurse came in to change Jian Yufei¡¯s medicine, Ruan Tianling went to the bathroom to wash his face. It was at this moment that Jian Yufei woke up. She reached out to knock a cup of water from the bedside table to the floor, causing the nurse to bend down and pick it up. ... Jian Yufei used all her strength to quickly snatch a pair of scissors from the cart and hide them under the blanket. Right then, Tianling came back out after hearing the noise. Seeing her awake, joy appeared in his eyes. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the nurse had finished changing the drip and spoke to Yufei for a while, she left. Tianling just stood there, watching her, unsure of what to say to her. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze was lowered, her face expressionless. After a while, he walked over to sit next to her and gently asked her, ¡°Does your forehead still hurt?¡± Jian Yufei looked up, weakly saying, ¡°Come closer, I have something to tell you.¡± Ruan Tianling leaned in, and Jian Yufei raised an arm to his neck. Taken by surprise, he scarcely had time to rejoice at her initiative when he felt a sudden sharp pain in his chest! He grunted, looking down to find a long pair of scissors plunged into his chest. A large quantity of fresh blood flowed down the scissors, staining the white bedsheet in a bright crimson. Ruan Tianling looked up in disbelief, his eyes filled with agonizing pain. ¡°Why?¡± he murmured, yet he didn¡¯t push her away. Jian Yufei held onto the scissors tightly, her eyes showing not only fear but also determination! ¡°You dare to ask me why? Haven¡¯t I told you already, I will kill you, I definitely will kill you!¡± Tianling smiled faintly, yes, all this was the result of his own coercion. She had long wanted to kill him, he just hadn¡¯t taken it seriously. ¡°What are you laughing at?!¡± Jian Yufei trembled as she asked. After all, this was murder, and she was still terrified. Tianling was still smiling. ¡°I¡¯m laughing because you¡¯re not strong enough. This won¡¯t kill me.¡± Saying this, he grabbed her hand, and jammed the scissors deeper into his chest. Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils contracted, her hand naturally loosening its grip. Then Tianling released her hand, his body slumping to the ground. His back collided with a chair, his hand bracing against the floor. Always bright and radiant, he now looked exceptionally haggard. ¡°Yufei, I was actually planning to let you go¡­¡± Tianling looked at her dizzily and said slowly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­ But I¡¯m afraid I would regret it. After letting you go, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop myself from chasing after you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you killed me. Once I¡¯m dead, I won¡¯t be able to bother you anymore¡­¡± Tianling laboriously raised his hand, using the sleeve of his expensive suit to wipe the handle of the scissors, removing any fingerprints she might have left. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will know that you killed me¡­ This stab¡­ I did it to myself¡­cough, cough¡­¡± Tianling suddenly coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood, but he seemed unfazed. ¡°Sometimes I wonder¡­ Perhaps I owed you a life in a previous life, so in this life I can¡¯t escape your curse¡­¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­Now that I¡¯ve returned this life to you, I can finally be free of you, right?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s mind went blank. Suddenly, she shot up and ran barefoot out of the hospital. Chapter 585 - 585: They are all Happy Bubbles_1 Chapter 585: Chapter 585: They are all Happy Bubbles_1 This world has gone mad, utterly mad! She must escape from this world, get as far away as she can! Yufei runs madly, like a lunatic, bumping into people blocking her path, as if something from which she can¡¯t get away is right behind her. She dashed out of the hospital and onto the road, too late for a car to swerve away, it violently knocked her onto the ground! Yufei¡¯s body rolled over a few times on the ground. She lay on her back, saw a beautiful golden sunlight and the vast green fields in a daze. The sounds of the wedding march began in her ears, and she saw herself in a pure white wedding dress, placing her hand into Tianling¡¯s, led by him to go forward. ... On both sides were a sea of red roses and guests smiling and blessing them. They stood in front of the priest, listening to him solemnly ask them. ¡°Mr. Tianling, do you take Miss Yufei as your wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better or worse, for richer or poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, until death do you part?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°Miss Yufei, do you take Mr. Tianling as your husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better or worse, for richer or poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, until death do you part?¡± Yufei heard her own voice, smiling and filled with happiness: ¡°Yes, I do.¡± She gave a slight smile. That was the scene of their wedding, but all of it was merely a bubble of happiness. In this life, they no longer had the chance to stay together forever, did they? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yufei slowly closed her eyes, her consciousness quickly falling into a deep unconscious state. The screams of the pedestrians and the chaotic traffic had nothing to do with her. This world, was temporarily unrelated to her. That day, the City¡¯s First Hospital received two patients. One was Tianling, who had a pair of scissors stabbed into his chest, the other was Yufei, who woke up after hitting a wall, only to be hit by a car. Such big news would certainly cause an uproar. But the head of the Ruan Family quickly reacted, ordered to block all news, and sent twenty bodyguards to guard outside the ward, not allowing any flies to enter. Even the doctors and nurses had to go through thorough checks, there was no room for carelessness. Although the news was blocked, Xiao Lang still found out everything. He could never have expected that such a thing would happen. Tianling was stabbed, Yufei was hit by a car¡ªit was all too coincidental! Xiao Lang did not care about Tianling¡¯s life or death, he just wanted to take Yufei away. No matter what his father¡¯s plans were, he could no longer let her be drawn into their conflicts. Now everything might seem peaceful, but the tide was continuously surging under the surface! Xiao Lang came to the hospital in haste, naturally, he was stopped by the bodyguards arranged by Ruan Anguo. ¡°I want to see your master.¡± Xiao Lang said coldly, his tone full of intimidating power. ¡°I am here, what do you want to see me for?¡± Ruan Anguo appeared behind him, his old voice was still full of authority. Xiao Lang turned around, expressing his intentions directly: ¡°I am taking Yufei.¡± Ruan Anguo opened the door of a ward, leaning on his cane and walked in first: ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Now, he had taken up the entire floor, except for the ward where Tianling was, all other rooms were empty. ¡°Master¡­¡± Di Sheng wanted to dissuade him, but with a wave of his hand, Xiao Lang signaled that he did not need to say anything. Chapter 586 - 586: What Kind of Emotion is This_1 Chapter 586: Chapter 586: What Kind of Emotion is This_1 Di Sheng compromised and asked again, ¡°Young Master, would you like me to accompany you inside?¡± ¡°Not necessary!¡± Xiao Lang walked into the ward, and the bodyguards behind him closed the door for them. Ruan Anguo sat on the sofa and said lightly, ¡°I disagree with you taking Yufei away, Mr. Xiao, please leave. Yufei has nothing to do with you, you have no right to take her away.¡± Xiao Lang stood upright, his voice cold, ¡°It is you, the Ruan Family, who has nothing to do with her. I don¡¯t know what happened to her. But whatever it is, it must be related to Tianling. I cannot allow her to remain by Tianling¡¯s side, to be hurt anymore.¡± ¡°These are just your speculations. Whether she stays or leaves, it¡¯s all up to Yufei¡¯s choice.¡± ... ¡°Fine! Keep in mind your words. Let her make the decision on everything. Please, as their elder, do not let Tianling hold onto her unwillingly, and force her to stay.¡± Ruan Anguo was well aware of Tianling¡¯s confinement of Jian Yufei. He intended to find a good time to talk to Tianling, to let him let Yufei go. However, such an incident occurred within just a few days. This time, they both got hurt, giving him an unexpected blow. He was also quite shocked, he did not expect the situation to escalate to this extent. He interrogated Aunt Li and found out about Jian Yufei¡¯s suicide attempt by smashing into a wall. After hearing, his high blood pressure almost rose. Did they really drive that child to the brink of suicide? Only then did Ruan Anguo realize how wrong his approach had been by forcing them to marry each other, fortunately, they were both out of danger now. What he had in mind was to let them separate as soon as they woke up, never to be entangled again. As for the other matters, he would try other methods to avoid them as much as possible. How the Ruan Family survives is up to their efforts and fate from now on. With these thoughts on his mind, Ruan Anguo solemnly promised Xiao Lang, ¡°Rest assured, I promise that I will not force Yufei into anything in the future. Anything she does not agree to, will not be forced upon her.¡± Xiao Lang stared at him for a moment, then curled his lips in a cold smile, ¡°I¡¯ll trust you this once. But if you can¡¯t keep your promise, I won¡¯t hesitate to make the Ruan Family pay the price!¡± A gleam of keen comprehension flashed in Ruan Anguo¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°What kind of feelings does Mr. Xiao have for Yufei?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± ¡°Based on my observation, Mr. Xiao cares deeply about Yufei, but your feelings are both romantic and familial. You are always in a contradictory state, Mr. Xiao. I assume that if it was pure sentiment, you probably wouldn¡¯t be in this semi-protective state for her.¡± There was a trace of coldness in Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes, ¡°They say that the old master of the Ruan Family hasn¡¯t been involved with the family affairs for many years and has retired to enjoy his later life. To me, it seems to be nothing more than a facade, while in fact, you are still the true power behind the Ruan Family. Isn¡¯t it right?¡± Ruan Anguo smiled without replying, Xiao Lang was also silent. After a few seconds, Xiao Lang said indifferently, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t take Yufei away now, I should be able to see her, right?¡± Ruan Anguo shook his head, ¡°Before they wake up, nobody is allowed to visit them. Whether Mr. Xiao¡¯s concern for Yufei is real or fake, I can¡¯t confirm. Therefore, in such critical times, I must ensure their safety.¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 587 - 587 Grandpa, I made a mistake_1 Chapter 587: Chapter 587 Grandpa, I made a mistake_1 ¡°Hmph, easier said than done. I am also suspicious if your concern for Yufei is genuine or fake!¡± Xiao Lang coldly retorted. Ruan Anguo didn¡¯t mind, and he said lightly, ¡°If it was fake, do you think I would let her be Tianling¡¯s wife?¡± His words held a deeper meaning, causing Xiao Lang to furrow his brows, ceasing his questioning. There were some things they both wouldn¡¯t confront each other about. It seemed like an unwritten rule to their game. Exposing these things might ruin a certain balance, making the situation uncontrollable. Besides, a mix of truth and deception is the best way to numb the enemy. ¡°Knock knock knock¡ª¡ª¡± At this point, a knock on the door was heard from outside. ... Ruan Anguo stood up and said to Xiao Lang, ¡°Mr. Xiao, you may leave now. When Yufei wakes up, if she agrees to see you, I will make sure to let you know.¡± ¡°No thanks, I¡¯ll wait here. Who knows if you¡¯ll actually inform me.¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Ruan Anguo remained indifferent and walked over to open the door. The bodyguard standing at the door respectfully said to him, ¡°Master, Young Master has awakened.¡± The first to wake up was Ruan Tianling. Knowing his grandson was conscious again, Ruan Anguo felt much relieved. He smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lang watched their retreating figures and sat down on the couch, pressing his lips together. ¡°Young Master, do you have a plan yet?¡± Di Sheng walked over to his side, gently questioning him. Xiao Lang raised his hand to motion him to be silent, being careful for eavesdroppers. He had decided to make his move, he at least had to take Yufei away. Under these circumstances, regardless of the reason, it was no longer suitable for Yufei to remain by Tianling¡¯s side. Ruan Anguo opened the door to the room, and Ruan Tianling was lying on the bed. His face was slightly turned to one side, and he was intently staring at Yufei on the other bed. His gaze was dark and empty. The usually vibrant man had a downcast expression, looking quite desolate and considerably more wearied. Ruan Anguo walked toward the end of the bed and asked with concern, ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Ruan Tianling returned his attention, replying in a low tone, ¡°I¡¯m okay Grandpa, why are we in the same room?¡± ¡°What, isn¡¯t the first thing you wanted to see her?¡± He did hope the first thing he sees when he wakes up would be her. However, she would probably not want to see him after she woke up. ¡°Grandpa, what happened to Yufei?¡± She was supposed to have already woken up. Why was she still wearing an oxygen mask and slipped back into unconsciousness? Her condition seems to have worsened. Ruan Anguo told him everything that had happened and asked him, ¡°Who stabbed you?¡± Ruan Tianling was too distracted to answer his grandfather¡¯s question. He was extremely troubled over Yufei¡¯s injuries. He never expected her to be hit by a car again. She¡¯s in a coma and he didn¡¯t know when she would regain consciousness. If he had known she would run out of the hospital, he wouldn¡¯t have said so many unsettling things to her at that moment. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, he never should have imprisoned her against her wishes in the first place. He should have set her free when she first wanted a divorce, not interfering with her life. Ruan Tianling was full of remorse, but regardless of how much regret he harbored, it wouldn¡¯t erase all that Yufei had suffered. The damage had already been done, and he didn¡¯t know what he could do to compensate for his wrongs and remedy her pain. Ruan Tianling lowered his gaze, his voice hoarse, ¡°Grandpa¡­I was wrong.¡± Ruan Anguo was slightly surprised. The Tianling before him, apologizing so sincerely, was like a child admitting his wrongs. He had never admitted his mistakes in his life before, but this time, he earnestly admitted his wrongdoing. Chapter 588 - 588 The Most Serious is the Brain Injury_1 Chapter 588: Chapter 588 The Most Serious is the Brain Injury_1 Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was truly remorseful from the bottom of his heart. Ruan Anguo nodded, sighing, ¡°There¡¯s always a chance of redemption when one is able to pick out and correct their faults. Tianling, your grandpa is very pleased to see your growth.¡± No longer acting as if he were an uncontested overlord, at the very least, he realized his mistakes and was willing to make amends. However, someone had to pay a steep price for him to learn this lesson. That person was Jian Yufei. Ruan Anguo glanced at Jian Yufei, who was unconscious, and asked Ruan Tianling, ¡°Tianling, did Yufei stab you?¡± ... ¡°No, I inflicted the wound on myself.¡± Ruan Tianling answered without hesitation, his eyes clear and firm, ¡°Grandpa, please move me to another ward. When Yufei wakes up, please make sure someone takes good care of her and don¡¯t tell her about me. After she fully recovers, let her go ¨C tell her I will not disturb her life anymore.¡± Ruan Anguo didn¡¯t follow up on the topic of his wound. ¡°Are you sure you want to let go?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He had to let go, even if it was painful and hard to bear. Letting go of Jian Yufei felt like cutting off a part of his own flesh. But if she were to die, it would be like tearing out his own heart alive. When comparing his life to a piece of flesh, naturally, his life was more significant. ¡°Alright then, I will convey your wishes to her.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at Jian Yufei again, gazing intently at her. Perhaps this would be the last time he could look at her face so freely. ************ Ruan Tianling was quickly transferred to another ward. His ward was right next to Jian Yufei¡¯s. They were so close but yet also felt as distant and unreachable as the ends of the earth. Maybe he would forget about her one day, but when would such a day finally come? Jian Yufei did not wake up that day. Xiao Lang stayed at the hospital for the entire day but eventually had to leave. He left two of his men there to report any developments to him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t that serious. His heart wasn¡¯t harmed, but there was a hole in his chest. He couldn¡¯t move around and had to remain lying down for recovery. Otherwise, any movement would aggravate the wound, causing unbearable pain. He hated being sick and being hospitalized. When he was sick in the past, his temper would be unbearable. However, now, he didn¡¯t have the mood to lose his temper. Every day, all he thought about was how Jian Yufei was doing. He initially didn¡¯t plan to pay attention to all her matters anymore, yet he couldn¡¯t help but care and want to understand more about her. Ruan Tianling told himself he would only pay attention to her medical condition. Once she fully recovers, he would stop paying attention to her. Since she ended up in this condition because of him, it was his obligation to keep track of her health. After sorting out his feelings, he asked the physicians to report Jian Yufei¡¯s medical condition to him. ¡°Miss Jian su?ered a severe blow to the head, and was then hit by a car. She has multiple fractures, but none are serious. However, when she was hit by the car, her head took another blow. Her most serious injury is to her brain. If she recovers well, there won¡¯t be any lasting effects. If the recovery doesn¡¯t go well, some of her brain functions might be impaired.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened: ¡°What do you mean by ¡®if the recovery doesn¡¯t go well¡¯? Do I employ you to give me such uncertain responses?¡± Even when bedridden due to illness, Ruan Tianling still projected an intimidating and formidable aura. Chapter 589 - 589: Go Check On Her Situation_1 Chapter 589: Chapter 589: Go Check On Her Situation_1 S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Several doctors hurriedly promised: ¡°Mr. Ruan, rest assured, we will do our best to cure Miss Jian and we definitely won¡¯t be negligent.¡± ¡°Remember your words. Do not hold back during the treatment, use the best medications and equipment. No mistakes can be made.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Tianling dismissed them with a wave of his hand. He knew too well that the doctors would undoubtedly do their utmost to treat Jian Yufei. Yet, without pressure, they wouldn¡¯t perform at their best. He couldn¡¯t tolerate any harm to Jian Yufei¡¯s body, not even a scar. ... There was no one in the ward. Ruan Tianling lay down for a while, his thoughts drifting back to Yufei. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was awake yet, if her heartbeats were weak, if the wound was very painful, and what kind of condition her body was in. Would the doctors, in fear of upsetting him, provide an inaccurate report on her condition? Perhaps her situation was much more serious than they had reported. The more Ruan Tianling thought, the more unsettled he became. He almost wished he could rush over to see her immediately. And this was exactly what he planned on doing. Pulling out the needle from the back of his hand, he struggled to sit up, bearing the pain in his chest, and slowly stepped out of his bed to walk out of the ward. A few bodyguards stood at the door of the ward. There were 20 bodyguards in total, split into two shifts ¡ª ten during the day and ten at night. They rested in the ward when off duty, eating and washing up also in the ward. They¡¯d all rush out in case of any emergency. They had booked the entire VIP level of the hospital, and aside from the doctors and nurses, no outsiders were allowed inside. As Ruan Tianling was about to step out of the door, a bodyguard immediately tried to dissuade him: ¡°Young Master, why are you up? The doctor ordered that you¡¯re not to get out of bed yet.¡± ¡°Let me out, don¡¯t try to stop me,¡± replied Ruan Tianling, his face cold, as he continued to move slowly forward. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± The bodyguard tried to dissuade him again, but a sharp look from Ruan Tianling left him in silence. ¡°Young Master, should I assist you?¡± Ruan Tianling gave him another intense look ¡ª he was not crippled, he didn¡¯t need assistance. He was capable of walking, just not too quickly, as it could hurt his wound. Jian Yufei¡¯s ward was next door, a mere few meters away, but it felt forever to him. Finally reaching the door, he hesitated to go in. This being the VIP ward, the room featured a burglar-proof door with a small window in it. Tinted by the glass, someone shorter than 170 cm wouldn¡¯t be able to see inside. Being over 180 cm tall, Ruan Tianling could easily grasp the situation inside through the small window. Jian Yufei was still lying on the bed, needing a respirator to breathe. Aunt Li was standing by the bed, carefully wiping her hand with a towel. Ruan Tianling greedily examined Jian Yufei¡¯s face, frozen in place, pain in his chest forgotten. He didn¡¯t know what was happening to him, but he was becoming more obsessed with her. Like a thread of fate had tied them together, and he couldn¡¯t break free from her, no matter how he felt. But he would soon be exiting her life. His lifetime of heartbreak for her ¨C she would likely be overjoyed to be rid of him. With that thought, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but dim considerably. Aunt Li looked up noticed him at the door. She came forward to open the door, ¡°Young Master, would you like to come in?¡± Chapter 590 - 590: Young Master, Miss Jiang is awake! _1 Chapter 590: Chapter 590: Young Master, Miss Jiang is awake! _1 ¡°No.¡± Ruan Tianling replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m just out for a walk.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It seems that young master still cannot walk around. Ruan Tianling turned around, walked a few steps, then looked back to Aunt Li, ¡°You take good care of her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master, I will take good care of Miss Jian.¡± Aunt Li nodded in assurance. Ruan Tianling returned to his ward at ease, but because he got up and walked around, the wound on his chest got worse. He ruptured the wound and lost a lot of blood. While the doctor re-bandaged him, he advised Ruan not to get out of bed and walk around, otherwise the wound would be very difficult to heal. ... Ruan Tianling completely ignored the doctor¡¯s words. The next day, and the day after, he couldn¡¯t bear going to check on Jian Yufei. He had woken up three days ago, why hadn¡¯t she woken up yet? He asked the doctor about her condition. The doctor said that Jian Yufei¡¯s condition had stabilized and estimated she would wake up soon. ¡°How soon is soon?¡± ¡°Probably in the next few days.¡± ¡°You call that soon?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling dismissed the doctor and was lying on the bed by himself. Aunt Li¡¯s primary duty was to care for Jian Yufei, but she would occasionally come over to care for him as well. As soon as Ruan Tianling saw her come in, he asked her, ¡°How is Jian Yufei?¡± Aunt Li sighed. Hadn¡¯t he just visited her? It was only a few minutes ago, and he was asking again. ¡°Miss Jian looks much better than yesterday, her heartbeat is stronger than yesterday, her condition is constantly improving.¡± Aunt Li could only choose to relay the encouraging news to him. Ruan Tianling nodded as he had heard these words several times already. But he still wanted to hear them, never tired of it. Aunt Li came over for a while and then returned. She walked into the ward and was surprised to find that Jian Yufei had opened her eyes. ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re awake!¡± Jian Yufei blinked, her eyes full of confusion. Excited, Aunt Li rushed to Ruan Tianling¡¯s ward and joyfully announced, ¡°Young master, Miss Jian is awake!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Ruan Tianling sat up in delight, ready to get out of bed to see her. But thinking about the fact she didn¡¯t want to see him, he restrained himself. He told Aunt Li indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s good she woke up. You go call the doctor. Moreover, don¡¯t inform me about her anymore.¡± Aunt Li was very puzzled. Why shouldn¡¯t she inform him? Weren¡¯t you very concerned about Miss Jian¡¯s condition? ¡°Go on, do as I instructed.¡± Ruan Tianling lay back down on the bed, his expression cold. Aunt Li opened her mouth, but could only nod her head, ¡°Alright.¡± Aunt Li left, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart seemed to have gone with her to the next ward. She¡¯s awake, and he wondered whether she still had suicidal thoughts. Ruan Tianling looked outside as the doctor walked past his ward to the next. He clenched his fist and struggled to restrain the urge to go see her. Fortunately, Ruan Anguo arrived at the hospital. He stepped into the ward with broad smiles when he heard that Jian Yufei was awake. In the ward, the doctor was conducting various checks on Jian Yufei. ¡°Miss Jian, do you have a headache?¡± A doctor kindly asked her. Jian Yufei pursed her lips, ¡°¡­.A bit.¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s normal to have a little pain. If it hurts a lot, you should tell us. Don¡¯t bear it.¡± ¡°Um¡­ may I ask¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, you finally woke up!¡± Ruan Anguo cheerfully interrupted her. Jian Yufei glanced at him, the confusion in her eyes deepening. Since she woke up, the people around her were all strangers to her. Chapter 591 - 591: Lost a Part of Memory_1 Chapter 591: Lost a Part of Memory_1 She didn¡¯t know why she was in the hospital or why she was covered with injuries. She was hospitalized, why hadn¡¯t her parents visited her? Why was she surrounded by strangers? ¡°What, you don¡¯t even recognize your own grandfather?¡± Ruan Anguo asked her kindly. Grandfather? Whose grandfather? ¡°Excuse me, who are you? Why am I in a hospital? What happened?¡± Jian Yufei anxiously questioned, which was followed by an eerie silence in the ward. ... After the doctor¡¯s examination, it was concluded that Jian Yufei had lost her memory. She hadn¡¯t lost all her memories, only those dating back to her third year of university. Back then, she hadn¡¯t met Ruan Tianling or married into the Ruan Family. She had forgotten everything related to Ruan Tianling, or rather all the pain, only retaining the innocent memories before she knew him. Ruan Anguo kept this news from Ruan Tianling, not wanting to interfere in their affair this time. If they were destined to be together, they would continue to be entangled. If there was no fate, let Jian Yufei live a simple life like this. ¡°Miss Jian, do you truly not remember anything?¡± Aunt Li probed, sitting by her bed. ¡°I don¡¯t remember, who are you?¡± ¡°I am Aunt Li.¡± Jian Yufei was puzzled, she still couldn¡¯t remember anything: ¡°I truly can¡¯t remember. Aunt Li, could you contact my parents for me?¡± ¡°Miss Jian, why don¡¯t we wait until you¡¯re better then notify them.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± It would be better for her not to let her family know in her current state. Besides, her mother and stepfather were too busy making money and didn¡¯t have time to take care of her. But she can¡¯t bother strangers either. Seeing through her thoughts, Aunt Li laughed: ¡°Miss Jian, you are the young master¡¯s ex-wife, he instructed us to take good care of you. Just rest easy here and don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± ¡°Young master, ex-wife?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face paled in shock. She was only told that she had lost some memory, although she wasn¡¯t certain of the relationship between Aunt Li but didn¡¯t dwell on it. She thought to slowly untangle the past and see if she could recall anything. However Aunt Li brought up young master and ex-wife! She felt like she was a student, how could she have been married? Moreover, divorced too! ¡°Miss Jian, did you really completely forget the young master?¡± Aunt Li asked with a sigh, if the young master heard this news, he would be crushed. ¡°Aunt Li, don¡¯t scare me, how could I have been married.¡± Not just married but also divorced. Please, she had never even been in love before. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aunt Li quickly laughed: ¡°We can talk about this later, you rest first, I will leave you be now.¡± Jian Yufei hesitated but her curiosity got the better of her: ¡°You might as well tell me, what memories have I lost exactly?¡± She knew for certain that she had lost her memory, she could feel a part of her memory missing, but she couldn¡¯t recall what had happened in the past. No one wishes to lose a part of their memory, it made her feel insecure. Therefore, she had to understand roughly what had happened. Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t completely amnesiac, she had just forgotten what happened in the past couple of years. She had read numerous books and watched a lot of TV, she knew how people reacted after memory loss. Chapter 592 - 592: Seeing Her Innocent Side Again_1 Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Seeing Her Innocent Side Again_1 She had read many novels and watched so many TV shows that she knew how people reacted to amnesia. So she tried hard to avoid any adverse reactions and convinced herself to be brave enough to accept whatever had happened in her past without overreacting. Like right now, the mere mention of her ex-husband by Aunt Li didn¡¯t faze her. She accepted quite quickly the fact that she had been divorced. In truth, deep down she was rather curious about her ex-husband. Having never been in love, and with the mental age of an innocent eighteen or nineteen-year-old, she was full of curiosity about the opposite sex, a curiosity that was devoid of any ill intent. Since her childhood, she always wanted her Prince Charming. Hence, with her current mindset, she did not dwell on why she and her ex-husband had divorced. ... All she cared about was the kind of man that she had married. Seeing her casual expression and no sign of rejection, Aunt Li, reassured, continued, ¡°Miss Jian, you and our young master met through an arranged meeting when you were 20 years old¡­¡± ¡°An arranged meeting? When I was 20, I was still in university, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. Aunt Li nodded and replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, you were still in university. At that time, the Ruan Family publicly arranged a meeting to find a match for the young master. Your parents also signed you up to participate.¡± ¡°Is the Ruan Family really wealthy?¡± ¡°Yes, The Ruan Family is the richest family in A City, haven¡¯t you heard of them?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°I see, continue.¡± It made sense for her parents to get her involved in the arrangement because the Ruan Family was wealthy. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, they were opportunistic, hoping she could marry into the Ruan Family and live a better life. But, the main motive was to rub shoulders with the wealthy Ruan Family. However, the girls who participated in that arrangement should have aimed for the Ruan Family¡¯s wealth, just like her. ¡°The Old Master personally reviewed the marriage prospects for the young master. He eventually chose you. The young master had no objections and you two quickly held a wedding. After that, you became the young master¡¯s wife, and the Young Mistress of the Ruan Family.¡± ¡°That was really quick. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡± How did she get chosen? It felt more incredible to her than winning a lottery of sixty million. Jian Yufei¡¯s innocence made Aunt Li chuckle, she looked at her with affectionate eyes. She remembered when Miss Jian had just married into the Ruan Family, she was so innocent and a bit shy. She was like a girl untouched by worldly matters, making people feel comfortable and longing to get close to her. Then she changed, becoming more and more lifeless. There were times when Aunt Li felt heartbroken for her. She was still so young, yet she had lost her youthful vibrancy and grace. It was truly pitiful. Seeing her innocent side again now, Aunt Li acknowledged that amnesia might not be a bad thing for her, after all. ¡°Yes, we also found it unbelievable. But the Old Master liked you, he said you were a good kid, so he chose you. Miss Jian, you might not come from a prestigious family, but apart from that, you are an exceptional girl.¡± Jian Yufei giggled shyly, this was the first time she was being praised in such a manner. ¡°The Old Master you mentioned, is he the old gentleman who came in earlier?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. You can continue to call him Grandpa.¡± ¡°Okay. So what happened next? Why did your young master and I get a divorce?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a hint of anticipation. This was her story, and she felt like she was listening to someone else¡¯s, making it seem simple and interesting. Chapter 593 - 593: The Taste of Being Loved_1 Chapter 593: Chapter 593: The Taste of Being Loved_1 Aunt Li sighed, ¡°You and the young master got married without any affection for each other. He is a rather cold person, and you are quite shy. It was hard for your relationship to progress. After his ex-girlfriend came back, you didn¡¯t want to be with him anymore, so you got divorced.¡± Hearing this, Jian Yufei felt somewhat dejected. It turned out the marriage she had forgotten was such a colorless one. This was completely different from the marriage she had dreamed of since childhood. The gap between wishes and reality was so large, Jian Yufei felt naturally overwhelmed. ¡°But after you divorced, the young master realized your worth and gradually fell in love with you. He wanted to start over with you. But he has been spoiled since childhood and no one taught him how to treat someone well. So he accidentally hurt you many times, causing you to drift further away, and you never accepted him again.¡± ... Aunt Li didn¡¯t elaborate much about their past. She was biased and tended to sing praises for Tianling. She hoped that they would get back together. She disliked seeing the young master in pain. If he could get back together with Jian Yufei after she lost her memory, that wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing. Jian Yufei blushed, hesitated, and asked: ¡°You said he fell in love with me?¡± ¡°Yes, the young master cares a lot about you. During the days when you were unconscious, he was always thinking about you. But he was worried that you wouldn¡¯t want to see him when you woke up, so he came and left secretly.¡± ¡°Really? Aunt Li, I don¡¯t love him, do I?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°You used to love him very much, but he didn¡¯t love you at that time. Later, when you got tired and didn¡¯t want to love anymore, he fell in love with you. Miss Jian, in fact, the young master is really a wonderful person. Could you give him another chance and fall in love with him again?¡± Flashes of uncertainty flickered in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, not knowing how to respond. Her mind was slightly unsettled. It was complicated knowing that someone loved her. No one had ever confessed love to her before, not even her own mother had shown her much affection, so she had never known the feeling of being loved before in her life. Moreover, the person who loved her now was a man, her ex-husband. She was totally unable to calm down. ¡°Aunt Li, didn¡¯t you say his ex-girlfriend came back¡­¡± ¡°The young master and her have broken off their relationship. He hasn¡¯t liked her for a long time.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jian Yufei responded with just one word, not knowing how to continue. Seeing her shy nature taking over, Aunt Li chuckled and said, ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯ve just awakened, you must not work too hard. It¡¯s best for you to rest first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jian Yufei closed her eyes, but her mind was filled with Aunt Li¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had been married and even divorced. It was simply unimaginable. What was even more unimaginable was that the young master of the Ruan family, such an outstanding person, would fall in love with her. Due to a lack of love, Jian Yufei loved reading fairy tales since childhood and her favorite was Cinderella¡¯s story. As a child, she imagined herself as Cinderella, always hoping to put on the glass slipper, ride the pumpkin carriage to the ball, and meet her Prince Charming. Now she was beginning to feel like Cinderella. But could she, like Cinderella, find the perfect prince and live happily ever after? Could her ex-husband be the prince she had been waiting for? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a mind full of innocence and naivety, Jian Yufei¡¯s thoughts drifted off into the wild. Eventually, she succumbed to her tiredness and fell deeply asleep. Aunt Li stayed with her, not leaving for the next room. Chapter 594 - 594 Master is so awkward_1 Chapter 594: Chapter 594 Master is so awkward_1 Only after the old man left did she entrust Jian Yufei to others¡¯ care and visit the next ward to check on Ruan Tianling¡¯s condition. In the ward, a doctor was examining Ruan Tianling. ¡°Mr. Ruan, your wound is healing quickly, you only need to stay in the hospital for three more days before you can return home to recuperate.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Then you rest well, we won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The doctor left the ward, and Aunt Li went in. ... Aunt Li was somewhat surprised by Ruan Tianling¡¯s response just now. He hated being in the hospital the most, usually demanding discharge after staying at the hospital for two or three days. But when the doctor suggested that he stay for another three days before being discharged, he agreed! Aunt Li didn¡¯t think he agreed to stay in the hospital just to allow his wound to heal better. So, the reason he stayed must be because of Miss Jian. Aunt Li smiled, the young master still couldn¡¯t bear to leave Miss Jian. Ruan Tianling glanced at Aunt Li and asked indifferently, ¡°What are you doing here, nothing more to do?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°Yes, Miss Jian is sleeping, so I came to see how you are doing.¡± A glint flashed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. He bit his lip, wanting to ask about Jian Yufei¡¯s condition, yet not knowing how to broach the subject. Aunt Li pretended not to understand his internal struggle and smiled, ¡°Young master, I just heard the doctor say your condition has improved a lot, and you will be discharged soon. Congratulations, young master.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Ruan Tianling responded lightly, feeling no joy at all. ¡°Young master, I¡¯m going back now.¡± Aunt Li suddenly felt like teasing him a little. ¡°¡­Mm.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened a bit more. Aunt Li shook her head slightly. The young master was too stubborn. If he wanted to know, why not just ask? Why hold it all inside? ¡°Young master, actually, I came here to tell you about Miss Jian¡¯s condition¡­¡± ¡°No need, you go ahead. I told you, don¡¯t tell me about her condition.¡± Ruan Tianling hurriedly cut her off, his tone quite resolute. He didn¡¯t dare to listen. The more he heard, the more he couldn¡¯t control himself. He feared he would regret his decision, and not let her leave. He could only maintain his resolve if he stopped paying attention. Aunt Li choked back her words, swallowing back what she had been about to say. ¡°Young master, you rest well. I¡¯m going now.¡± ¡°Go.¡± After Aunt Li left the ward, Ruan Tianling regretted again. Actually, he should have listened. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to hear a little bit. But what if he heard that Jian Yufei was nagging to leave and saying hateful things about him? What then? Forget it, it¡¯s better not to listen, lest he gets upset after hearing it. When night fell, Jian Yufei lapsed back into sleep. Under the influence of medication, she slept deeply. Even Aunt Li, who was sleeping in the smaller bed next to her, also fell into a deep sleep. The door of the ward was gently pushed open, and a tall silhouette silently walked in, arriving slowly beside the sickbed. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t need the help of a ventilator after she woke up. Her forehead was still bandaged, an arm was in a cast, and beneath the blanket where he couldn¡¯t see, there were many bruises and bandaged wounds. Even though he hadn¡¯t seen her wounds, he knew all too clearly every single injury on her body ¨C he hadn¡¯t overlooked a single one. The most serious injury on her entire body was to her brain. Luckily, she had woken up, so she should be out of danger now, right? Ruan Tianling stood by the bed, his eyes deep as he gazed at her incessantly. Chapter 595 - 595: May I Kiss You Again_1 Chapter 595: Chapter 595: May I Kiss You Again_1 He greedily looked at her eyebrows, her nose, her lips, not missing a single detail. He knew he wouldn¡¯t have many more chances to secretly watch her like this. He had to burn her image deeply into his memory, so he could recollect it for a lifetime. Thinking that in the future he could only spend his days reminiscing about her, Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart was choking with suffocation. He truly couldn¡¯t bear to let her go, but no matter how unwilling, he had to let her go. With this thought, the man pursed his thin lips, his hand tensely clenched. Yufei, can I kiss you one more time, please? ... He silently asked in his heart, then lowered his head, held his breath, gently and cautiously kissed her lips. Her lips were still so soft, but slightly cold. Ruan Tianling very much wanted to deeply kiss her, to warm her lips, but he could only touch and immediately withdraw, tasting but he must stop. Otherwise, he would wake her. Reluctantly standing up, he took another lingering look at her before turning and slowly leaving the ward. That night, Yufei had a very blurry dream. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co She dreamt she was wearing glass slippers, standing in the middle of a grand ballroom, and an handsome prince in a white suit was walking towards her, he then lowered his head and kissed her lips. The next morning when she woke up and thought about this mundane dream with no plot, she found it very amusing. It turned out that she had watched too many Cinderella stories, it seems that ¡°our dreams are heavily influenced by our waking life.¡± Except for some scratches, Yufei¡¯s leg had no other issues. The doctor said she could walk around but should avoid heavy exertion. After lying in bed for a morning, Yufei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Laying idle made her back feel itchy, as if prickly heat was about to break out. After eating a little, she said to Aunt Li, ¡°Aunt Li, can I get out of bed and walk around a bit?¡± ¡°Of course, but you can only move about in this room, you cannot go out.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Yufei agreed with a smile. She didn¡¯t plan to go out anyway. Aunt Li helped her get out of bed. When Yufei moved, she felt a headache coming on. She wrinkled her beautifully crafted eyebrows, Aunt Li asked if her head hurt. After shaking her head, she indicated that it was not a problem. As Yufei stood up, with Aunt Li¡¯s assistance, she took a few steps and felt exhausted. This body is just too weak! ¡°Aunt Li, I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ve divorced your young master, so why would he send you to take care of me and find a doctor to treat me after my car accident?¡± Aunt Li chuckled, ¡°Naturally it¡¯s because the young master likes you.¡± Yufei¡¯s face turned bright red. She has always been shy. Although secretly she wondered, if he likes her, why doesn¡¯t he come to see her? ¡°Aunt Li, does your young master not know about my memory loss?¡± ¡°Hmm, after you woke up, the young master didn¡¯t dare to hear any news about you. He promised not to pester you anymore, to give you freedom, but he really can¡¯t bear to. He¡¯s scared that if he learned too much about you, he would be unable to let go.¡± At least that¡¯s how she perceived his actions. Yufei was slightly taken aback, and the smile on her face disappeared. What kind of man was he to like her to this extent? Unknowingly, Yufei¡¯s heart gave a little jump and, for some reason, she felt a faint sadness. ¡°Miss Yufei, do you still want to walk, or would you like to rest for a while?¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough walking.¡± ¡°Okay, let me help you get back in bed.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunt Li.¡± Yufei felt very bad about troubling her like this, she shyly and gratefully said thank you. Chapter 596 - 596: The Young Master of the Ruan Family is in the Next Sickroom_1 Chapter 596: Chapter 596: The Young Master of the Ruan Family is in the Next Sickroom_1 ¡°No need to thank me. Ever since you married into the Ruan family, I¡¯ve been taking care of you. Even after you divorced the young master, I still took care of you. You know, I¡¯ve always considered you as my own daughter.¡± Aunt Li cheerfully said. Jiang Yufei thought to herself, what she said must be true. Because she felt very close to her, this feeling of closeness must have developed from a long-term relationship. ¡°Knock, knock, knock-¡± There was a knock at the door. Aunt Li covered Jiang Yufei with a blanket, then went to open the door. A bodyguard stood at the door. The bodyguard said to Aunt Li, ¡°Mr. Xiao¡¯s people are asking to see Miss Jiang. Is it convenient now?¡± ... ¡°Let me check.¡± Aunt Li turned back and whispered to Jiang Yufei, ¡°Miss Jiang, Mr. Xiao Lang¡¯s people want to see you. Do you want to see them?¡± ¡°Who is Xiao Lang?¡± Aunt Li thought for a moment before saying, ¡°After you divorced the young master, you spent some time with Mr. Xiao. However, on the day you two were supposed to get engaged, Mr. Xiao had to leave unexpectedly. He came back later, and has been very concerned about you.¡± Jiang Yufei currently didn¡¯t feel safe with anyone except Aunt Li. Especially since Xiao Lang almost got engaged to her, she was more afraid to see him. She wasn¡¯t mentally prepared yet and didn¡¯t dare to see him all of a sudden, afraid that he might say something she couldn¡¯t accept. ¡°Can I refuse to see them?¡± Jiang Yufei asked nervously. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Aunt Li smiled, ¡°Of course you can.¡± It would be best not to see them. At least for the first meeting, she should meet with the young master, right? ¡°Could you please tell them that I¡¯m not feeling well and I¡¯ll talk about seeing them after I recover?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aunt Li delivered the message and quickly came back. ¡°They¡¯ve left. They respect your decision.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jiang Yufei smiled faintly, becoming more curious about everything that happened in the past two years. ¡°Aunt Li, why are there people standing at the door?¡± Only then did she notice a few men in black suits standing outside. They were wearing matching white earpieces, uniform attire, looking like bodyguards. Aunt Li laughed, ¡°The young master and you had the accident on the same day. His room is next to yours. You know, the young master has a high status, and many people want to get close to him. So the old lady sent some people to protect him.¡± Jiang Yufei exclaimed in surprise, ¡°He¡¯s also in the hospital?¡± Moreover, he was next door, a close distance to her. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What happened to him?¡± That might not be an accident! Aunt Li didn¡¯t dare to speak irresponsibly. She smiled, ¡°He accidentally injured his chest. You know, it¡¯s very close to the heart there, so he needs to be hospitalized for careful treatment.¡± ¡°What a coincidence, both he and I had an accident on the same day.¡± ¡°Yes, at that time the young master had an accident. You were going to visit him at the hospital, but then you had a car accident.¡± Aunt Li explained uneasily. After all, the truth had been suppressed by the old lady. Only the old lady, the young master and she knew about it. Unless Jiang Yufei regained her memory, they would be the only ones who knew. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Yufei nodded in understanding. So that was why she had a car accident. It felt like a scene from a movie, so melodramatic. But thankfully, she didn¡¯t lose any limbs. Except for the wound on her head, her other injuries were not severe. However, the thought of the young master of the Ruan family being in the next room made her feel uneasy. What if they run into each other? * Recommendation for a good finished book by the Concubine ¡°Overbearing Husband: Rich Baby Wife¡± Chapter 597 - 597: Very Likely to Be Her Ex-Husband_1 Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Very Likely to Be Her Ex-Husband_1 She has forgotten about the past, and if she encounters him unexpectedly, she wouldn¡¯t know what to say. That would be incredibly awkward, wouldn¡¯t it? Jian Yufei, now with her memory lost, is not a person who would have seen much of the world in her memory. Even in class, she barely interacted with male classmates. She was shy and introverted. So, to suddenly face a strange man, who was even her ex-husband, she really wasn¡¯t mentally prepared. She just hoped not to run into him; if she had to, she¡¯d rather it be gradual and not so sudden. Jian Yufei pondered all of this alone, her thoughts leaping fast. After a while, she began to remember things from her university days. Those four years of university seemed very long to her. But now it was good, she graduated directly skipping her senior year, she really made a gain. ... When she fully recovers, she would go home to find her diploma, then she¡¯d start work right away and make money. The more Jian Yufei thought about it, the happier she became, just like everyone else fresh into society, she was full of anticipation about work. **************** Ruan Tianling was slowly pacing in the hospital room, each time he got to the door, he forced himself to go back. After repeating this a few times, he felt frustrated. Staying here, he couldn¡¯t meet her either, so might as well go home! Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But if he went home, he would have even less chance of meeting her. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Ruan Tianling walked over to the balcony, both hands resting on the railing, he couldn¡¯t help but look over to the balcony on his left. Jian Yufei was in that hospital room, he was unsure if she would come out. As Ruan Tianling was thinking intently, there she was, Jian Yufei, coming out from the room. Her arm draped in plaster, slung in front of her chest, her uninjured right hand swinging lightly, she came over to the balcony looking quite content. As soon as he caught sight of her, Ruan Tianling¡¯s first instinct was to turn around and leave, but his hands were gripping the railing tightly, not letting him leave. Jian Yufei initially came out to sunbathe, but as soon as she stepped on to the balcony, she noticed there was someone next door. She glanced over and locked eyes with a man¡¯s deep, dark eyes. His eyes were black as an abyss, so deep, she couldn¡¯t see the bottom. Jian Yufei had never seen such deep-set eyes, she was startled for a moment before she diverted her gaze. Who was he? Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze flitted back to him and noticed he was quite handsome. He had stylish short hair, a full forehead, and eyebrows that were sharp, and his nose was high and perfect. His smooth, tight skin was even better than hers, his lips were a little pale but very sexy. Even though he was wearing loose hospital clothes, they couldn¡¯t hide his lean, muscular, perfect physique. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned a bit red, she soon realized that this man could very likely be her ex-husband, the young master of the Ruan family. This was terrible, she hadn¡¯t expected to run into him so soon. Jian Yufei looked awkwardly in front of her; she didn¡¯t know whether to stay or leave. He was still staring at her, a gaze so intense she couldn¡¯t ignore it. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, she didn¡¯t have the thick skin to let a man keep staring at her unabashedly. She glanced at him, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he dropped his gaze, casually looking away. Jian Yufei had intended to greet him, but seeing him retract his gaze, she let it go. She turned around and went back to her room, where Aunt Li was peeling an apple for her, ¡°Why not sunbathe a little longer?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a little cold outside.¡± Jian Yufei lied. Chapter 598 - 598 Why Peeping Outside the Door_1 Chapter 598: Chapter 598 Why Peeping Outside the Door_1 Aunt Li was engrossed in peeling an apple, not noticing the change in her expression. Jian Yufei lay down on the bed and covered her body with the quilt. Aunt Li sliced the apple into small pieces, served it onto two plates, placing one beside her bed, and even stuck toothpick on each apple piece. Holding the other plate, Aunt Li stood up: ¡°Miss Jian, have some apple. I¡¯ll be stepping out for a bit.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yufei asked, immediately regretting her question. Aunt Li smiled: ¡°I¡¯m going to give the young master an apple.¡± ... ¡°Alright, you go ahead.¡± Yufei looked down, not daring to meet Aunt Li¡¯s expression. After Aunt Li left, she picked up a piece of apple and took a bite, her mind occupied by the recent encounter. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was that man really her ex-husband? To be honest, he was so handsome. The most good-looking man she ever met- he was even more handsome than the mega-stars on TV. Jian Yufei quietly rejoiced, glad that her ex-husband wasn¡¯t ugly, proof that her taste wasn¡¯t so bad after all. But he was her ex-husband now, so it was useless to think about it anymore. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Ate two pieces of apple, and she shut her eyes to rest. As she was on medication and IV drip every day, she was asleep for nearly the entire 24-hours of a day. How long before these days of laying in bed all day come to an end? ¡°Young master, have some fruit.¡± Aunt Li set the plate on the bedside table, smiling, ¡°I peeled one, worrying Miss Jian and you couldn¡¯t finish a whole, so I¡¯ve prepared half for each of you.¡± Tianling¡¯s gaze flickered slightly and his thoughts was pulled back from his recent encounter. He glanced at the apple and said indifferently: ¡°I got it, you go ahead.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be going.¡± Aunt Li left after putting the stuff down, without staying any longer. Tianling took a piece of apple and ate it. Though he was not fond of such things yet, he unknowingly finished them all. After finishing, he lay down to rest, all he could think about was Jian Yufei¡¯s expression just now. She seemed in a good mood, there was no coldness or resentment in her eyes when she saw him. Instead, a hint of shyness and confusion. Tianling was befuddled, why wasn¡¯t she harboring hatred against him anymore, had he misread her? But he had been watching her closely, he was sure he saw correctly. Tianling was puzzled, clueless as to why Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze towards him had changed. Did she come to know he was letting her go for good, and therefore stopped hating him? That couldn¡¯t be it, she was at the point of wishing him dead. Even if he had said he was letting go, she wouldn¡¯t have stopped hating him instantly. What surprised him more was seeing her with a shy and awkward expression. She looked just like when they had first met. At that moment, he had frozen in place, thinking he had time-traveled back to the past. The more Tianling thought about it, the more he felt something was amiss. But no matter how much he pondered, he couldn¡¯t get himself to believes she had lost her memory. He decided to visit and observe her later. Maybe then he could figure out the reason. Jian Yufei woke up from a sound sleep. There was no one in the sickroom, and she had no idea where Aunt Li had gone. After getting out of the covers and off the bed, she went to the washroom. Upon emerging from the washroom, she paced back and forth in the sickroom, moving her hands, twisting her waist, stretching her muscles. While twisting her waist, with a start, she saw the man standing at the door. He was staring at her through the small window on the door. Jian Yufei blushed in embarrassment. Too embarrassing! She was actually twisting her waist and bottom just a while back! What was he doing outside, peeping at her? It was too much! Chapter 599 - 599: Repeat what you just said!_1 Chapter 599: Chapter 599: Repeat what you just said!_1 Jian Yufei immediately felt a little embarrassed and annoyed, her gaze towards him was filled with disapproval. Realising she was upset, Ruan Tianling quickly turned to leave but unexpectedly collided with a bodyguard, nearly falling over. ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± The bodyguard quickly stepped in to support him. With an emotionless expression, Ruan Tianling lightly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Just as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of the door opening behind him. The chill ran down his spine and he slowly turned around. Pressing his lips together, he said to Jian Yufei, who was standing at the door, ¡°I will keep my promise. You don¡¯t need to say anything.¡± ... He didn¡¯t want to hear her speak with that cold, hateful tone again, so he interrupted her, not letting her speak first. Jian Yufei blinked her eyes and thoughtfully said, ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten what happened in the past. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. Also, stop standing at the door staring. If you need something, just knock. You don¡¯t always have to stand outside.¡± Having said that, she turned around and walked into the sickroom, leaving Ruan Tianling standing there in a daze. What did she mean? She told him not to worry anymore and to knock on the door if he needed something. Not to keep standing at the door. What did she mean by these words? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Why couldn¡¯t he understand? Ruan Tianling tilted his head to look at the bodyguard, asking doubtfully, ¡°Did you understand what she meant?¡± The bodyguard: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Forget it. You probably wouldn¡¯t understand either.¡± If he couldn¡¯t understand, they wouldn¡¯t either. ¡°Young Master ¡­ I think I understood.¡± The bodyguard hesitantly spoke. Ruan Tianling was stunned for a moment, ¡°You understood? So, what did she mean?¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°Miss Jian meant that she has amnesia and doesn¡¯t remember the past. Therefore, she doesn¡¯t remember anything that happened between you two, and you don¡¯t need to feel bothered about the past. Also, if you need her in the future, just knock and enter. Don¡¯t keep standing at the door staring.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Ruan Tianling abruptly grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s clothes and demanded harshly. ¡°Young Master¡­ I was just being truthful, I didn¡¯t mean anything else¡­ ¡± ¡°Repeat what you just said!¡± ¡°¡­Miss Jian means she has amnesia, so she doesn¡­¡± ¡°What does amnesia mean?!¡± Ruan Tianling asked, shocked. The bodyguard was speechless, ¡°Amnesia means losing memory.¡± ¡°She only said that she had forgotten the past, she didn¡¯t say she had amnesia!¡± ¡°Forgetting the past is amnesia¡­¡± the bodyguard defended in a low voice, ¡°Besides, the doctors have confirmed Miss Jian¡¯s amnesia. Young Master, I really didn¡¯t lie¡­ Young Master, don¡¯t you know about this?¡± Would he be hiding in his room every day if he knew?! Ruan Tianling released the bodyguard in a daze, standing still for a few seconds before gathering his courage to push open the door of Jian Yufei¡¯s sickroom. Jian Yufei was lying in bed watching television. Seeing him suddenly enter, she was a bit taken aback. ¡°Do¡­ do you need something?¡± The way she looked at him had truly lost all the hatred. It was as if she was looking at a stranger, completely unfamiliar and clueless. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, he didn¡¯t need to ask, she indeed had amnesia. Besides this, he couldn¡¯t think of any other explanation for her sudden change. He knew Jian Yufei well, she never hid her emotions in front of him. No matter how much she hated him, she would express it without holding back. Chapter 600 - 600: He Can Pursue Her Again_1 Chapter 600: Chapter 600: He Can Pursue Her Again_1 The more she hated him, the more she made it show in its entirety. Now that he had agreed to let her go, she felt even less need to pretend in front of him, at most, her hatred for him wouldn¡¯t be as intense. But certainly not like now, staring at him with a strange lost look. Even tinged with a hint of shyness¡­ Ruan Tianling, as he was when he first met her, felt somewhat nervous. What to do? This is her first time meeting him after her memory loss, how should he behave? ... What if he didn¡¯t behave well and left a bad impression on her? Ruan Tianling¡¯s throat moved, his hands gripping tighter. His feelings right now were like a fresh graduate at a job interview, nervous and expectant. Ruan Tianling chuckled to himself, he was, after all, the chairman of the Ruan Family. There wasn¡¯t a situation he hadn¡¯t encountered. Yet now, he was nervous about embarrassing himself in front of a woman. Ruan Tianling tried to calm himself down, his deep gaze well hiding his nervousness. This appearance of his, in Yufei¡¯s eyes, looked cold and aloof. Yufei, feeling lost again, asked, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°Where did Aunt Li go?¡± The man blurted out. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t see her when I woke up.¡± What was he supposed to say next?! Ruan Tianling was at a loss for words, where had all the social skills he learned gone?! When Yufei saw him silent, she too, kept quiet. The atmosphere was a bit weird. Afraid of startling her, Ruan Tianling softly responded, ¡°You rest well. I¡¯ll go first. If Aunt Li comes back, ask her to find me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yufei heaved a sigh of relief, facing him was really stressful. Ruan Tianling took one last longing look at her and then left the sick room. His steps were slow, his face devoid of any expression, betraying nothing unusual. However, once he returned to his room, he couldn¡¯t help but curve his lips up into a repressed smile. She had amnesia, she actually lost her memory! Was this heaven making it up to him, giving him another opportunity? He had thought they were no longer possible, but then she suddenly forgot everything that happened in the past. Forgot the hurt he inflicted on her, the hatred she held for him, and all the entanglements between them. She no longer hated him, no longer rejected him. The current her was a brand-new her, he could try to get close to her, change her perception of him, couldn¡¯t he? Even¡­ he could pursue her again, be together with her again, couldn¡¯t he? Thinking of these, Ruan Tianling was excited and joyful. Even though she had forgotten him completely due to her amnesia, which saddened him. However, he didn¡¯t mind her forgetting the jerk that he was in the past. Honestly, he also wanted to forget his past self, as he realized he was such a jerk! It¡¯s good that she forgot, not only because she was no longer suffering, but also because he could make a fresh attempt. Ruan Tianling paced around in the room, unable to calm his excited emotions. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He should find a doctor and ask about her condition first. Right, find a doctor! At Ruan Tianling¡¯s command, Yufei¡¯s primary physicians quickly arrived at his room. After understanding the situation from them, he found out that Yufei didn¡¯t lose all her memories. She had just forgotten the events of the past two years; anything related to him, she had forgotten. After hearing the doctors¡¯ report, Ruan Tianling¡¯s mood sank deeply. Chapter 601 - 601: The Young Master Owns Many Properties_1 Chapter 601: Chapter 601: The Young Master Owns Many Properties_1 Selective amnesia¡ªit¡¯s about choosing to forget certain bad, painful, things you wish to never recall. She chose to forget him, for he was the root cause of her pain. And her pain had reached a point where she chose to forget¡­ Ruan Tianling felt gloomy. He waved his hand for the doctors to leave the room. He kept leaning against the head of the bed, head hanging low, the hair on his forehead drooping, covering his eyes and the emotions they held. When Aunt Li entered, she could somehow sense his sadness. ... ¡°Young Master, you wanted to see me?¡± Aunt Li asked cautiously as she approached his bed. Ruan Tianling lifted his head; his eyes were indifferent, as if all his despair was nothing but a figment of someone else¡¯s imagination. ¡°Has Yufei lost her memory?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master, you already know?¡± ¡°Tell me about her condition these past few days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aunt Li nodded and recounted everything that had happened since Yufei woke up. She also mentioned the part about the past that she had told Yufei. ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t dare to tell Miss Jian the whole truth. I only told her a few general things.¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at Aunt Li, only offering a single remark: ¡°You did well.¡± Aunt Li instantly broke into a smile. She had been caring for Ruan Tianling for twenty years. Through his every glance, every gesture, ever word, she could decipher his thoughts. His affirmation made her feel more confident. ¡°Go, take good care of her,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a slight smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Li left and returned to Yufei¡¯s room. Yufei was still watching TV. Staying in the hospital was boring, the only way to pass the time was to watch TV. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Aunt Li return, she simply smiled at her. Aunt Li sat beside her, joining her in watching the TV. Just then, a jewelry commercial was being aired. It was set in a resplendent ballroom; a stunning actress donned a full set of jewelry, her dazzling beauty slowly descending from a spiral staircase. Dressed in elegant attire, she was a radiant vision, a beauty beyond compare, bewitching every spectator in the room. Another handsome actor stepped forward, took her extended hand, and gently kissed the back of her hand. In a deep, low voice, he said, ¡°My love, you are perfect.¡± Seeing this, Aunt Li laughed and said, ¡°Miss Jian, did you know? This ad was created for a jewelry company under the Young Master¡¯s management. The jewelry company is named ¡®My Love¡¯.¡± Yufei was taken aback, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Indeed, the Young Master occupies multiple industries. He has real estate, hotels, gold jewelry, household appliances, supermarket chains, even an entertainment company.¡± Yufei was left in awe, he really was wealthy. Aunt Li chuckled even more, continuing on, ¡°Miss Jian, do you know? The Young Master isn¡¯t even 28 yet and he is the youngest and most promising CEO in A City. I¡¯ve worked for the Ruan Family for twenty years, practically saw him grow up. He joined the family company at 16 for practice. When he returned from studying abroad at 22, the old master handed over the company to him. Since then, the Ruan Family businesses have thrived under his management, even the old master admitted that the Young Master is just as competent as him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impressive.¡± Having heard so much, Yufei only had one sentiment. Chapter 602 - 602: Ruan Tianling is Not Her Pit_1 Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Ruan Tianling is Not Her Pit_1 ¡°The young master has so many impressive traits¡­¡± Aunt Li kept going on about Ruan Tianling¡¯s high praise. For the inexperienced Jian Yufei, Ruan Tianling was practically a legend. She suddenly felt so uncultured, so rural, so inadequate! S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet she, of all people, had once been his wife, which was absolutely unbelievable. Even more astonishing to her was the fact that someone as incredible as him could possibly like her. Jian Yufei started to wonder, was Aunt Li fooling her? ... How could Ruan Tianling possibly like someone like her? After hearing so much about him, Jian Yufei started to understand Tianling better. At the same time, she got a more profound understanding of her own situation too. No matter whether Ruan Tianling liked her or not, in a word, they were impossible. The gap in their social status alone was not a matter of one or two levels. It was a distance of ten thousand ranks. That she could marry him in the past and become the young mistress of the Ruan family was simply the luck of the draw. However, Cinderella will always be Cinderella. Once the clock strikes twelve, she¡¯ll be back to her real self./p> Yes indeed, otherwise, how could they have divorced? The reason for divorce should be simple; they were not compatible. ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s talk another time,¡± Jian Yufei gently interrupted Aunt Li. Aunt Li paused reluctantly, ¡°Alright, you must be tired, get some rest.¡± After Jian Yufei lay down, she closed her eyes but didn¡¯t fall asleep. At this moment, she remembered a question she once asked her mother as a child. [Mom, why did you choose to marry Uncle?] She was just a child, yet she knew her Uncle wasn¡¯t good enough. If even she could see this, couldn¡¯t her mother? If her mother could see it, why did she choose to marry him? She remembered her mother casually telling her:[You¡¯re still young, you wouldn¡¯t understand even if I explained it. However, each radish fits one hole, you know? Each radish is different in size, so it fit into unique hole.] Yeah, each radish has its pit. Ruan Tianling is not her pit, and she isn¡¯t his radish. So even if she and he had interactions, they would never walk together in the end¡­ **************** A new day, a clear sky. Early in the morning, the warm sunlight streamed through the curtain. Ruan Tianling woke up early, took care to freshen up, and changed out of his unflattering, oversized patient¡¯s gown. Standing in front of the mirror, he carefully inspected himself, making sure he looked perfect before leaving the hospital room. The bodyguards outside the room were startled by his appearance. What¡¯s up with the young master today? He¡¯d taken off his hospital gown and was wearing a loose grey knitted top, dark jeans. His hair was styled with hair wax. It was like he was going on a date. Regardless of whether he was going on a date or planning to leave the hospital, his current physical condition wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to be discharged yet. Soon, the bodyguards found out the reason for his getup. Ruan Tianling stood at the door of Jian Yufei¡¯s hospital room, knocking on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± came Jian Yufei¡¯s voice from inside. Ruan Tianling opened the door to enter. His stunning features were not as aloof and stern as usual, but rather held a softness. His dark eyes radiated warmth, creating a sense of approachability. In his casual yet posh attire, he looked even more handsome, a sight so captivating one couldn¡¯t look away. Chapter 603 - 603: Its Not My Dog, Its Yours _1 Chapter 603: Chapter 603: It¡¯s Not My Dog, It¡¯s Yours _1 Seeing him, Jian Yufei was slightly taken aback: ¡°Are you looking for Aunt Li? She¡¯s in the washroom and will come out in a moment.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling approached the bedside, asking her, ¡°Do you want to go for a walk downstairs?¡± ¡°A walk?¡± ¡°Yes, the weather today is quite pleasant. The roses in the garden downstairs are blooming, want to go see?¡± Jian Yufei was somewhat tempted. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had been cooped up in the ward for several days, and had been wanting to go out for some fresh air. ... But was it okay to go with him? Ruan Tianling smiled lightly: ¡°You can ask Aunt Li to accompany you for a walk later, I have some things to do, so I need to go out.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red. How embarrassing, he didn¡¯t actually invite her for a walk at all. ¡°Oh, alright.¡± She nodded, slightly stunned. Ruan Tianling chuckled again, then turned and left the ward. Aunt Li had overheard their conversation from the washroom, and she found it amusing. Young master, when will you stop being so awkward! Coming out of the washroom, Aunt Li suggested taking her down for a walk, without Jian Yufei having to ask. Walking with Aunt Li, Jian Yufei naturally didn¡¯t mind. Aunt Li fetched a wheelchair, asked Jian Yufei to sit on it, draped a knit sweater over her, and covered a blanket over her knees before pushing her downstairs. The garden of First City Hospital is vast. There are large green lawns, tall trees, roses climbing the walls, and a fountain with a swan sculpture. Aunt Li pushed her on the lawn, with two bodyguards following at a distance behind. Breathing in the fresh air and basking in the sunlight, Jian Yufei felt at ease. ¡°Aunt Li, I want to walk around.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Aunt Li helped her up and walked slowly beside her, pushing the wheelchair. ¡°Woof woof ¨C ¡± A white puppy suddenly darted over, joyously twirling around her feet. Jian Yufei bent down, picked up the puppy, and her face lit up with smiles. ¡°Little cutie, where are you from?¡± ¡°Arf ¨C ¡± The fluffy white Pomeranian playfully snuggled into her, even nudging her chest with its paw pads. Jian Yufei looked around but didn¡¯t see the puppy¡¯s owner. Strange, where did this puppy come from? Well, whatever, she decided to play with it first. Jian Yufei walked over to a bench and sat down, placing the puppy on the bench. The puppy squatted in front of her, stuck out its tiny pink tongue, and gazed at her intently. Jian Yufei liked this cute little puppy very much. She reached out her finger, nudged its little nose, and the puppy obediently rubbed its head against her palm. It even played with her, licking her palm. Its little tongue tickled her palm, making Jian Yufei chuckle. She laughed so hard that her head started hurting. ¡°It sure runs fast, it was next to you in the blink of an eye.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice suddenly echoed from behind her. Jian Yufei looked sideways, and saw him standing behind the bench. ¡°Is this dog yours?¡± She asked in surprise. Ruan Tianling shook his head with a laugh, resting his folded hands on the back of the bench, leaning slightly towards her, a bit too close for comfort. As soon as he came closer, Jian Yufei could smell his refreshing masculine scent. She lowered her eyes, scratching the puppy¡¯s chin with her fingers. ¡°This isn¡¯t my dog, it¡¯s yours.¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her with a sly smile, finding her shy demeanor especially adorable. Why hadn¡¯t he noticed how cute she was before? He also found that everything she did was appealing. Was this what they called ¡®beauty lies in the lover¡¯s eyes¡¯? Chapter 604 - 604: We Can Go for a Picnic_1 Chapter 604: Chapter 604: We Can Go for a Picnic_1 He also found her every move captivating. Was this the so-called ¡®beauty is in the eye of the beholder¡¯? Jian Yufei looked up in astonishment, ¡°Mine?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s the puppy I gave you before, you named it Lele.¡± ¡°Really, mine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded with a smile, his eyes deep and bewitching. The na?ve Jian Yufei could hardly resist him and she swiftly averted her gaze. ... ¡°Lele doesn¡¯t sound nice, why would I name it Lele?¡± she asked casually, trying to change the subject. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He straightened up, walked over and sat down on the bench, no longer teasing her. ¡°Maybe you named it Lele because you hope to be happy.¡± With his presence gone, Jian Yufei instantly felt more relaxed. She didn¡¯t remember what happened these past two years, so it was possible that she named the puppy Lele. Jian Yufei picked up the puppy, smiling, ¡°How about I change its name to Cutie?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ruan Tianling agreed without any conditions. Jian Yufei felt somewhat pleased by his straightforward agreement. ¡°Cutie, from now on, your name is Cutie.¡± ¡°Woof woof¡ª¡± Cutie, the renamed puppy, joyously barked twice. Jian Yufei held Cutie close, utterly enamored. Cutie seemed to like her just as much, constantly burrowing into her arms and playfully pawing at her chest. Watching the scene, Ruan Tianling grew jealous. If not for needing Cutie to help him bond with Jian Yufei, did the dog think it could get close to her? Damn dog, keep your paws off, that¡¯s my territory! With a single cold glance from Ruan Tianling, Cutie shivered and obediently laid down in Jian Yufei¡¯s arms, not daring to move. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Jian Yufei asked curiously, Cutie was lively just a moment ago, why had it suddenly quieted down? Ruan Tianling grabbed Cutie, put it down on the ground, then threw a small red ball, ¡°Go on, play by yourself.¡± Cutie immediately chased after the ball, happily playing. With the puppy gone, Jian Yufei felt a bit disappointed. Ruan Tianling smiled and asked her, ¡°Want to take a walk over there?¡± He pointed to a large tree with a fenced wall close by, wrapped with blooming pink roses. Jian Yufei looked over but didn¡¯t respond. Ruan Tianling got up and said, ¡°We can have a picnic there. With such nice weather, it would be a waste not to.¡± A picnic? In a hospital? However, Ruan Tianling indeed planned to have a picnic under the tree. He had his bodyguards lay down a blue and white floral cloth on the ground, then they put some delicious fruits, desserts, and snacks on it. They also placed a vase, with fresh roses picked from the hospital, in it. Within less than five minutes, everything was prepared. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you have everything prepared in advance?¡± Ruan Tianling sat down on the cloth and didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve felt that this is a great spot for a picnic for a while, so I had them on standby to set up whenever I wanted.¡± ¡°Are we allowed to have a picnic here? Would the hospital staff permit it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ruan Tianling winked at her, grinning, ¡°I¡¯m good friends with the hospital¡¯s director, he gave me permission to have a picnic here.¡± Chapter 605 - 605: Such a Man is like a Poppy_1 Chapter 605: Chapter 605: Such a Man is like a Poppy_1 Jian Yufei naively believed his words. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sit down?¡± asked Ruan Tianling. Not wanting to embarrass him, Jian Yufei followed suit and took a seat. Truthfully, it felt incredibly strange to be of having a picnic with the man in front of her ¨C her ex-husband. Thankfully, she couldn¡¯t remember, otherwise, it would have been extremely awkward. Isn¡¯t it often said that ex-lovers can¡¯t even stay friends? Let alone friends, it is often awkward to even meet face to face. ... As Jian Yufei pondered aimlessly, a small dish of strawberry cake was suddenly handed before her. ¡°For you.¡± She reached for it: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Is it handy to eat?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her. Her left hand was in a cast and would take another week or so to be removed. ¡°I can manage.¡± Jian Yufei placed the dish on the cloth and used her right hand to eat with a fork. Ruan Tianling ate a little food and then sipped water from his cup. Even without looking up, Jian Yufei could feel his burning gaze on her. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She blushed slightly, causing Ruan Tianling to smirk and avert his eyes. ¡°Would you like to listen to some music?¡± he asked her. ¡°Sure.¡± Jian Yufei responded with a small smile. Ruan Tianling pulled out a music player from a nearby basket and played a song. The tune was a calming piano piece, very pleasant to the ears. Jian Yufei felt the melody seemed familiar, ¡°What song is this?¡± ¡°Autumn Whisper.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°We¡¯re nearly at summer now.¡± ¡°Hmm, next time I¡¯ll compose a Summer Whisper for you.¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Jian Yufei was silent, assuming he was just joking. Ruan Tianling lazily lied back on the cloth, his arms cushioning his head, eyes closed, basking in the soothing melody. It was only when his eyes were shut, that Jian Yufei dared to observe him closely. Sunlight filtered through the dense leaves overhead, casting faint twinkles onto his face. He was like a handsome young man, lazing under a big tree in the summer afternoon, taking a sneak nap. Jian Yufei boldy observed his features, finding him even more handsome the closer she looked. The long and thick eyelashes, slightly deep eye sockets, high and jade-like nose bridge, and sensual thin lips¡­ His delicate collarbone, chest, rising and falling rhythmically¡­ Every part of him was flawless, captivating enough to keep one¡¯s gaze fixed. Humans are indeed visual creatures. Now that Jian Yufei had forgotten all about him, including any resentment, she looked at him without any negative feelings. But she dared not hold any fantasies either. She was simply appreciating his looks. Even if she was attracted to him, she dared not let her heart wander. Because such a man was like a poppy, beyond what she could aspire to¡­ Just as Jian Yufei was watching him attentively, Ruan Tianling¡¯s lashes quivered and he slowly opened his eyes. She had, however, shifted her gaze swiftly as soon as he twitched his eyelashes. Ruan Tianling pushed himself up, his lazy demeanor radiating a languid elegance. He smiled and asked her, ¡°Want to hear a poem?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him in confusion. Ruan Tianling pulled out a book of English poetry from the basket and laid it on the cloth. He leaned back, slowly flipping through the pages with one hand. His fingers were long and clean, the fingernails trim, and the veins on the back of his hand prominent. Each vein, each joint, was like a piece of art. Even his hands were so beautiful, where was the fairness in the world? Jian Yufei inwardly wailed, men shouldn¡¯t be so handsome, it¡¯s a sin! Chapter 606 - 606: The Best Recitation in the World_1 Chapter 606: Chapter 606: The Best Recitation in the World_1 Jian Yufei wanted to look away, but his hand flipping through the pages had a certain beauty to it that was inexplicably enchanting. Her eyes burned, dazzled by the pleasant sight. ¡°Have you ever heard a poem from William Butler Yeats?¡± Ruan Tianling asked as he looked up at her. Jian Yufei shook her head as she had no knowledge of foreign literature. During her college years, she focused her time on complex math equations and dry data, she barely even touched local literature, let alone foreign. Ruan Tianling smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t know. I can read it to you.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. ... Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes fell upon the page filled with English letters, and he began to recite slowly. ¡°When you are old and gray and full of sleep¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°And nodding by the fire, take down this book¡± ¡­ He recited in English, the English alphabets on the page were in the form of calligraphic script. The script was one of the most beautiful fonts in the western world. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The font was smooth and filled with a noble aura. Jian Yufei had always admired this font, she found herself engulfed by silence as Ruan Tianling continued to recite with his deep, magnetic voice. In the world around them, only his languid voice remained, and the beautifully calligraphic font imprinted on the book¡¯s title page. ¡°How many loved your moments of glad grace, And loved your beauty with love false or true¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°But one man loved the pilgrim soul in you, And loved the sorrows of your changing face¡­¡± ¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice faded with the end of the recital. However, his fluent English resonated in her ears long after he had finished. ¡°Did it sound nice?¡± He asked. Jian Yufei nodded and replied with a smile, ¡°It was beautiful.¡± It was his voice that she found beautiful. Even though there was a hint of laziness in his tone, she believed it to be the most enchanting recitation she had ever heard. Although she couldn¡¯t understand the content, she could discern a distinct feeling. ¡°This must be a very romantic poem,¡± Jian Yufei said with a laugh, emphasizing the feeling she got from it. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°And then, it must be a poem filled with grandeur and nobility, a poem that feels dreamlike and beautifully surreal.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. William Butler Yeats was an Irish poet. His early work was of the romantic style, grand and gorgeous. He excelled at creating a dreamlike atmosphere. As for this poem, it¡¯s my favorite.¡± Jian Yufei had to admit, ¡°I couldn¡¯t understand the content of your recitation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, I can translate it for you.¡± He said. ¡°Okay.¡± The intensity masked behind Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep yet bright eyes stared at her as he slowly began his recitation. ¡°When you¡¯re old, hair turning gray, asleep in a haze¡ª¡ª.¡± ¡°Nodding by the fire, please pick up this book of poetry¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°How many loved your moments of glad grace, And loved your beauty with both feigned and true love¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Yet only one loved the pilgrim soul in you, And the sorrows etched on your changing face with age¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she felt a jolt inside her heart. Chapter 607 - 607: Like Taking Flight_1 Chapter 607: Chapter 607: Like Taking Flight_1 Jian Yufei opened her eyes wide, and she felt a sudden jolt in her heart. Ruan Tianling looked at her, continuing to repeat the two lines. ¡°How many loved your moments of glad grace, and loved your beauty with love false or true. But one man loved the pilgrim soul in you, and loved the sorrows of your changing face¡­¡± Though he was reciting a poem, Yufei felt as though he was confessing his feelings for her. Jian Yufei lowered her gaze, afraid to meet his eyes. ¡°I thought it was Ye Zhi who wrote this poem.¡± ... ¡°Right, it¡¯s a poem by William Butler Yeats.¡± Jian Yufei was ashamed. Not being educated was truly scary; she had thought Yeats was Chinese. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t said much, otherwise she would have embarrassed herself. Jian Yufei laughed awkwardly, ¡°I know this poem because of a song, Water Age¡¯s ¡®With You All My Life¡¯.¡± Ruan Tianling picked up the music player, and ¡®With You All My Life¡¯ came pouring out. In my dreams, you have left I wake up in tears ¡­ Many people once admired you for your youthful looks But who would willingly endure the ruthlessness of time How many people have come and gone from your life But know that with you in my life, I will remain by your side ¡­ Jian Yufei listened to the song, deeply moved, and found herself humming along unconsciously. Ruan Tianling suddenly stood up, grabbed her hand and started running. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ah -¡± She cried out in surprise, not knowing what was happening. ¡°Hey, stop right there, picnics aren¡¯t allowed here, stop!¡± Jian Yufei turned around to see two security guards running towards them. With a sinking feeling, she thought, hadn¡¯t he assured her that picnicking here wouldn¡¯t be a problem? Jian Yufei stumbled, almost falling. ¡°I can¡¯t run!¡± Ruan Tianling stopped and picked her up in his arms. Jian Yufei shrieked, her hands instinctively reaching around his neck. Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°We need to hurry, or we¡¯re going to get caught!¡± ¡°This is all your fault, didn¡¯t you say it was okay?¡± Jian Yufei glared at him, speechless. While running, Ruan Tianling joked, ¡°I took care of their big BOSS, but forgot about the foot soldiers.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Woof woof¨C¡± Little Cutie was also running with them, not knowing what was happening. Jian Yufei felt they were making a really sorry spectacle, like refugees on the run. She chuckled and then broke into laughter. Ruan Tianling laughed too, his hearty laugh was very pleasant to hear. Once they had jumped into the elevator, Jian Yufei was still laughing, she was laughing so hard she could hardly breathe. She was so focused on laughing that she forgot Ruan Tianling was still holding her. ¡°Enough, stop laughing, look at you, you can hardly breathe.¡± He smiled indulgently at her. ¡°No, it¡¯s too funny, I can¡¯t stop¡­haha¡­¡± Jian Yufei continued to laugh uncontrollably, burying her face in his chest. Ruan Tianling suddenly pulled her closer, holding her tight. Jian Yufei¡¯s laughter finally stopped ¡ª His hold on her was tight, as if he wished he could blend her into his body. Jian Yufei had never been held that way by anyone before. No, in her memory, no one had ever held her that way before. Being held felt so foreign, yet so warm, it stirred up an array of emotions within her. Smelling Ruan Tianling¡¯s scent, Jian Yufei blushed, her heartbeat quickening. ¡°Ding¨C¡± Just when she was feeling overwhelmed, the elevator door opened. Ruan Tianling, still carrying her, walked out, followed by Little Cutie. Without letting her down, he walked briskly back to her hospital room, placed her on the bed, and tucked her in. Chapter 608 - 608: Dont Do Vigorous Exercise Next Time_1 Chapter 608: Chapter 608: Don¡¯t Do Vigorous Exercise Next Time_1 Jian Yufei grasped the blanket with one hand, her face turning so red that she dared not look at him. Ruan Tianling playfully touched her nose, ¡°Did you have fun today?¡± ¡°Mmm ¡­¡± She flushed even more, her eyes flitting around, refusing to meet his gaze. Ruan Tianling watched her, looking as shy as a little rabbit, and decided not to tease her further. She was naturally very shy. If he pursued her too aggressively, he risked scaring her off. ... ¡°I¡¯ll send the little guy home. You are still recuperating and are susceptible to infections.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then rest well, see you next time.¡± ¡°See you next time.¡± Jian Yufei replied automatically, perhaps her heart was still anticipating their next meeting. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he left the room, carrying the small creature. Once he left, the air in the room felt lighter. Jian Yufei patted her flushed cheeks, reminiscing the previous romantic and embarrassing moments, she burst into uncontrollable giggles. She chuckled to herself for a while before sobering up. Suddenly, a thought brought a shadow to her mood. Then Aunt Li returned. ¡°Miss Jian, is your wound all right? Does anything hurt?¡± Aunt Li asked with worry. They had run so fast earlier that it gave her quite a scare. She was afraid that the sudden movement might have reopened their wounds. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± It was the Young Master of the Ruan Family who was carrying her; she didn¡¯t engage in any rigorous activity. Thinking of this, Jian Yufei jerked upright, her face changing color slightly, ¡°Aunt Li, let¡¯s go check on the young master. His wound is located on his chest, right?¡± He had been carrying her the whole time. She wondered if his wound was severe. Aunt Li nodded anxiously, ¡°You rest, I¡¯ll go and see.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jian Yufei got out of bed, put on slippers, and followed Aunt Li to the room next door. The room¡¯s door was closed. Aunt Li knocked and asked, ¡°Young master, may we come in?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep voice emanated from within. ¡°Young master, is your wound all right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I need to rest now, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Aunt Li and Jian Yufei exchanged glances, seeing the worry mirrored in each other¡¯s eyes. Jian Yufei suddenly pushed the door open. In the room, Ruan Tianling, bare-chested, was about to put on his clothes. In the trash can in front of him were tissues and cotton swabs soiled with fresh blood. His discarded grey undershirt also had traces of blood stains in the chest area. Upon seeing this, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart clenched unexpectedly. ¡°Young master, you didn¡¯t mention that your wound had reopened! I am going to find the doctor!¡± Aunt Li turned and hurriedly left. Ruan Tianling, remained fixated on Jian Yufei, he said casually, ¡°It¡¯s only a small tear, not a big deal.¡± He slowly put on his hospital gown, while Jian Yufei stood there not knowing what to say. After a long pause she finally asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do any more vigorous activities next time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He listened to whatever she said, arousing unfamiliar feelings in her heart. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking of him holding her and running regardless of his own injury deepened these unfamiliar feelings. Jian Yufei, who had never been in a relationship before, didn¡¯t know what to do next. Luckily, the doctor arrived, breaking the silence between them. The doctor re-bandaged Ruan Tianling¡¯s wound, explaining that he would have to stay in the hospital for a few additional days. Chapter 609 - 609 Young Master said not to see anyone_1 Chapter 609: Chapter 609 Young Master said not to see anyone_1 Ruan Tianling just smiled, displaying an indifferent attitude. ¡°Come over and let the doctor check you,¡± instructed Ruan Tianling, having dealt with his injuries, he beckoned to Jian Yufei who was standing on the side. Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine, there¡¯s no need for a check-up.¡± In fact, she looked quite well. She was indeed fine. Upon seeing she was genuinely okay, Ruan Tianling dropped the matter. ¡°You should rest. I¡¯m going home,¡± Jian Yufei told him with a gentle smile. ... ¡°Go ahead, you must be tired too,¡± Ruan Tianling responded with the same indulgent smile. He wasn¡¯t deliberately spoiling her. His fondness for her had become instinctual, something even he hadn¡¯t realized. But Jian Yufei sensed it. In the face of such an excellent man who cherished her so. All she wanted to say was, if she didn¡¯t feel anything, then she was no longer a woman. If it weren¡¯t for the bit of rationality she was trying to cling on to, she probably would¡¯ve been long blinded by him, unable to differentiate between north, south, east, or west. Jian Yufei returned to her room, unable to calm her emotions because of Ruan Tianling. Summer is the season for love. Summer was around the corner. Could she allow herself the luxury of falling in love? Having never been in a relationship, she¡¯d now met a great man. But was he worth her love? Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Her emotions were telling her that she should grab hold of Ruan Tianling. But her rationality was warning her not to get too close to that man! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was dangerous! Jian Yufei blended these thoughts until she fell asleep. ********* The next morning, as she continued to sleep, she faintly heard arguing from outside the room. ¡°Madam, the Young Master has ordered not to see anyone. Please, go back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m his mother. What right do you have to stop me from seeing him?¡± ¡°Madam, those are the Young Master¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°So, you no longer listen to my orders?¡± ¡°Apologies, Madam. We only follow the Young Master¡¯s orders. The Young Master said he¡¯s resting now and is not to be disturbed by anyone.¡± ¡°What happened that caused your Young Master¡¯s injuries, and how is he now?¡± Jian Yufei half-opened her sleepy eyes, vaguely hearing the voice of a young woman. The bodyguard replied in a formal and rigid manner: ¡°The Young Master had a minor accident. His condition is improving very well. He should be discharged in a few days.¡± ¡°Mom, seems like Tianling is okay. Since he is resting, let¡¯s go home and come back to visit him another day.¡± ¡°¡­Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Jian Yufei, with a puzzled look, listened with her ears pricked up, but due to the excellent soundproofing in the room, she only heard muffled noise. She didn¡¯t catch the specifics of their conversation. ¡°Aunt Li, who was here?¡± Jian Yufei asked out of curiosity when Aunt Li came out of the restroom. ¡°Someone was here? I didn¡¯t hear anything. I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± ¡°Forget it, they¡¯ve already left.¡± Probably it was someone from the Ruan Family. They didn¡¯t come for her anyway. Jian Yufei thought about how she hadn¡¯t contacted her family in a while, so she asked Aunt Li about her phone, intending to call home. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask the Young Master, maybe he knows.¡± Aunt Li went to Ruan Tianling¡¯s room and soon returned. ¡°The Young Master said your belongings are at home. He asked someone to bring them over shortly.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Jian Yufei nodded. After a short while, a knock sounded at the door. Aunt Li went to answer it, and standing at the entrance was Ruan Tianling. ¡°You, leave us,¡± Ruan Tianling said calmly. Aunt Li nodded, left the room, and shut the door behind her. Chapter 610 - 610 Mom Said We Should Get Along Well_1 Chapter 610: Chapter 610 Mom Said We Should Get Along Well_1 He walked toward the sickbed, holding a white ladies¡¯ phone in his hand. When he got to her, he handed the phone to her. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t expect him to personally deliver her phone. She took the phone and said thank you. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as she was about to make a call, Ruan Tianling spoke, ¡°Wait before you call anyone, let me say something first.¡± ¡°What?¡± With a smile, Ruan Tianling said, ¡°We haven¡¯t been divorced for long, and your parents still don¡¯t know about it. You should keep it from them for now, and when the time is right, you can tell them. Plus, you seemed to have been wandering aimlessly for some time. Your mother couldn¡¯t get in touch with you, so I told her you were on a trip.¡± ... Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I understand. Thanks for telling me.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me,¡± he replied. Jian Yufei sprouted a faint smile and dialed her mother¡¯s number. She was certain this phone was hers. There weren¡¯t many contacts in the phone, but she knew most of them. While she was going through her contacts, she noticed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number, Aunt Li¡¯s number, and her grandfather¡¯s number. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï And there were several numbers of people she didn¡¯t recognize¡­ Just as Jian Yufei was thinking about this, the call got through. ¡°Hello, Yufei? Where are you now? Didn¡¯t you go on a trip? Have you come back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve returned, just got back. Mom, I¡¯ll visit you soon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too impulsive, Yufei. It¡¯s okay to travel occasionally, but why do you need to travel around the world? It¡¯s such a waste of time and money. More importantly, you¡¯re married. You have your own family. Everything you do should consider your family first¡­¡± Wang Daizhen gave Jian Yufei an earful, with Jian Yufei quietly listening. After finishing, Wang Daizhen said, ¡°You and Tianling have been married for two years now. How come there¡¯s no sign of you being pregnant? I¡¯m not criticizing you, but you should have a child soon. It¡¯s unusual for a woman to be married for two years without being pregnant. If you don¡¯t get pregnant soon, your in-laws will start talking¡­¡± ¡°Mom, stop. I get it.¡± Jian Yufei spoke, her face turning red, afraid that Ruan Tianling might hear the conversation over the phone. ¡°Mom, I have something to take care of, I have to go. We¡¯ll talk next time.¡± ¡°Alright, fine. After all, you¡¯re all grown up and won¡¯t listen to anything I say. However, you have to have a good relationship with Tianling, you must listen to me on this.¡± ¡°Mmhmm, Mom, I understand. I have to hang up.¡± Jian Yufei quickly ended the call and let out a sigh of relief. She still saw herself as a student, but her mother was treating her like a married woman, a shift she found hard to adapt to. Well, amnesia really wasn¡¯t a pleasant experience. Everyone around her had changed, while she had not. It made her uncomfortable. Jian Yufei drifted off into her thoughts before she shyly turned to Ruan Tianling. ¡°Thanks. You should go rest.¡± However, Ruan Tianling sat down at the edge of the bed, smiled alluringly and said, ¡°Mom told us to get along.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Jiang Yufei¡¯s eyes went wide with surprise, her face turning red. ¡°You¡­ you heard that?¡± She was surprised he had heard it all. What a garbage phone! This was so embarrassing. And, weren¡¯t they divorced? How could he address her mother as ¡°Mom¡± too? ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded with a smile, ¡°Yufei, how about we start all over again?¡± Jian Yufei was surprised. Ruan Tianling was looking at her with a smile, yet his eyes were deep and serious. Jian Yufei avoided his gaze and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m not really familiar with you¡­¡± Chapter 611 - 611: Yufei, You are My Heart_1 Chapter 611: Chapter 611: Yufei, You are My Heart_1 ¡°You used to be my wife, we are very familiar with each other.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s in the past! We¡¯re divorced now, and since I¡¯ve lost part of my memories, we¡¯re not suitable for each other from any perspective.¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t seem disheartened, instead, he leaned in and whispered, ¡°Everything you said is correct, so should we start over? If you think I¡¯m a good person, please consider me. Okay?¡± Why get so close just to talk?! Feeling quite stiff, Jian Yufei nodded vaguely: ¡°Okay, okay.¡± With a charming smile, Ruan Tianling said, ¡°You promised, remember your words.¡± ... ¡°I know.¡± She agreed, but she was still unsure whether he was a good person or not. Ruan Tianling stared at her flushed ears, yearning to hold her tight, to kiss her, to love her passionately. But he couldn¡¯t. She was a brand new Jian Yufei, and he had to be a brand new Ruan Tianling. He restrained his intense feelings, merely embracing her briefly and standing up quickly before she could react. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jian Yufei glared at him angrily, and Ruan Tianling left with a delighted smile. For the first time, Ruan Tianling found being hospitalized quite enjoyable. Because he got to see Jian Yufei every day, and she was not cold or cruel to him, nor did she hate, reject, or distance herself from him. Though she still wasn¡¯t familiar with him after her amnesia, at least she harbored no ill feelings towards him. She treated him as a regular person. Their relationship was neither that of friends nor lovers. Because they were once married, to her, he was the most familiar stranger. She trusted him; she didn¡¯t reject him; she was willing to interact with him. Just these things were enough to make Ruan Tianling happy for a long time. During his hospitalization, they could only chat with each other, go for walks, eat meals, play chess, and watch movies together. With such interactions, their feelings for each other deepened. It could be said that Ruan Tianling was currently the person closest to Jian Yufei in her social circle. He knew her very well. In front of her, he was charming, funny, courteous, and irresistibly attractive. Facing the pursuit of such a perfect man, Jian Yufei was left defenseless. Several days passed when Ruan Tianling was supposed to be discharged from the hospital, but he chose to continue staying there. ¡°Why are you staying here?¡± Jian Yufei once asked confusedly. His deep-set eyes were filled with affection, as he gently said: ¡°Because my heart¡¯s here. I can¡¯t drift too far away from it, otherwise I¡¯d die.¡± At the time, Jian Yufei¡¯s face flushed, she avoided eye contact, not daring to look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, your heart is in your body,¡± she argued helplessly. ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re my heart,¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly confessed straightforwardly. Jian Yufei was completely startled, her thoughts scrambled as if her brain was filled with paste. As she tried to walk past him, he grabbed her hand, holding it firmly yet gently. ¡°Jian Yufei, I think you should know some truths,¡± his tone turned serious. ¡°What truths?¡± She responded dazedly. Ruan Tianling stared at her. His deep, inky eyes flickered, and he stated with a commanding tone: ¡°One, I love you. Two, you¡¯re the woman I love the most in my life. Three, the first two points will never change.¡± Chapter 612 - 612: Give Me Another Chance_1 Chapter 612: Chapter 612: Give Me Another Chance_1 ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei stood there, dumbfounded, not knowing how to react. Hearing his formal confession, it was false to say she wasn¡¯t happy. It gave her tingles of sweetness. Yet, at the very bottom of her heart, there was a feeling that shouldn¡¯t be there. That was sadness. Why was she sad? Was it because she feared the vast disparity between their statuses, afraid that this was all just an illusion, a vain attempt? ... ¡°Yufei, will you be with me? This time, I will cherish you properly and won¡¯t make you sad again.¡± Jian Yufei fell silent. Ruan Tianling looked at her anxiously, scared that she might reject him. He gripped her hand tightly. Jian Yufei could feel his anxiety. After a while, she looked up and asked him, ¡°Can you tell me the exact reason for our divorce?¡± Ruan Tianling compressed his lips and said, ¡°The reason is quite simple. You were tired and didn¡¯t want to love me anymore. I hadn¡¯t yet realized that I was in love with you. Our marriage lacked love, so we chose to divorce.¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Is that true?¡± Jian Yufei was somewhat doubtful. She was a very traditional and conservative woman. She considered marriage highly significant and wouldn¡¯t choose to divorce just for lack of affection, would she? Looking into her clear eyes, Ruan Tianling dropped his gaze in guilt, ¡°I was the one who suggested the divorce. You didn¡¯t object¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, finding his explanation a bit more credible. Although she highly valued marriage, she wasn¡¯t the kind to cling desperately. If he didn¡¯t love her and wanted to break up, she wouldn¡¯t force him to stay. ¡°Yufei, I didn¡¯t know how to cherish you before. Can you give me another chance?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t allow her to wander in her thoughts, and persisted in his questioning. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What does ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯ mean?¡± Ruan Tianling frowned slightly, and then suddenly chuckled, ¡°Yufei, you actually do have feelings for me, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re just afraid of getting hurt and uncertain about our past, that¡¯s why you¡¯re feeling indecisive, right?¡± Seeing him guessing her inner thoughts, Jian Yufei became even more silent. Ruan Tianling embraced her tightly, speaking in a deep and serious tone, ¡°Yufei, no matter what happened in the past, all you need to believe is that I will love you wholeheartedly in the future! Even though we had past misunderstandings, hurts, and unpleasant moments, they¡¯re all in the past. I know I wasn¡¯t good enough before, I didn¡¯t cherish you properly. But I truly have repented now. Don¡¯t sentence me to death, can you give me another chance?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was moved, touched. She was always a rather tender-hearted woman. Coupled with the sincerity in Ruan Tianling¡¯s words, she decided to let go of the past. After all, she didn¡¯t remember anything. Things she completely forgot felt as if they never happened. If something never happened, how could she hold onto it? In Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, the current Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t hurt her, he loved her. And she, she wasn¡¯t without feelings for him. After more than a week spent together, this man found various reasons to approach her every day, intruding into her life. Disturbing her thoughts, affecting her emotions. He was really an impressive man. He had quietly, yet successfully conquered her heart. Even if she wanted to push him away, it was already too late. But being with him like this, she felt insecure. Jian Yufei pushed him away and said softly with head bowed, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Please, let me think about it.¡± Chapter 613 - 613 His love is like a lollipop_1 Chapter 613: Chapter 613 His love is like a lollipop_1 Jian Yufei pushed him away and lowered her head, whispering, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Can you give me some time to think?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ruan Tianling did not pressure her further, but his devotion to her remained unchanged each day. His feelings for her were genuine, far from insincere. In fact, his fondness for her had reached an unimaginable degree of pampering. He would work in her hospital room every day, always glancing at her in between tasks. He would talk to her, chat with her, or perhaps watch a movie together to keep her entertained and less bored. If she craved something, he would instantly send someone to buy it. Every time he returned from the office, he would bring her delicious treats. ... The variety of treats he brought her varied every day, allowing her to taste many things that people wouldn¡¯t have the fortune to try in their lifetime. When eating together, he would observe what she liked to eat and her preferred flavors. The next time, he would order more of what she loves. When she woke up in the morning, there would be a bunch of fresh roses that he had bought on her bedside. Before she went to sleep at night, he would give her a goodnight kiss¡­ His care for her was truly genuine ¡ª even the best of men couldn¡¯t reach his level of devotion. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï Jian Yufei had never been cherished this much in someone¡¯s palms before. She was like a poor child who had never tasted candy and didn¡¯t know what sweetness was. Then one day, he appeared before her and gave her a large lollipop. After her first taste, she learned what sweetness was, and couldn¡¯t resist taking a second bite¡­ And then she just kept eating, kept licking, her mouth never stopping until the candy was completely eaten. But after finishing one lollipop, she wanted another one. Even if she didn¡¯t eat today, she would still want to eat tomorrow. If she didn¡¯t eat tomorrow, there¡¯s still the day after, the distant future¡­ There would always be a day when she craved it extremely. But to fulfill this craving, she had to follow him. She had no money, nor did anyone give her such candies. If she didn¡¯t follow him, she wouldn¡¯t have anything to eat. In order to consistently taste the sweetness of candy, she would miss him, follow him, and couldn¡¯t bear to leave him. The status quo was that she has received his affection, and his affection was like a lollipop, allowing her to savor the sweet taste. If she suddenly lost that, she would be extremely devastated. As Jian Yufei watched Ruan Tianling absorbed in his work, her eyes inadvertently revealed some sadness. Could there possibly be something between them? Aunt Li said that the old patriarch doesn¡¯t object to them together; in fact, he encouraged it. Therefore, the question of match in terms of social status was no longer a concern for her. Ruan Tianling was fond of her, and she was fond of him, so they couldn¡¯t be more suitable for each other. But why does she subconsciously feel like there were so many issues between them that she couldn¡¯t overcome? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei was so engrossed that she didn¡¯t notice Ruan Tianling observing her gaze. He turned his head around, his lips curling into a light smile, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± she quickly averted her gaze, picking up a magazine to continue reading. ¡°Yufei, you were looking at me,¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t let her off the hook. ¡°Not at all, you must have been mistaken,¡± Jian Yufei stubbornly denied. Ruan Tianling came over and sat down next to her, his fingers lifting her chin and raising her head. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze met his intense eyes, seemingly attracted and drawn into their depths. ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± he stared at her intensely, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed for a while now, you¡¯ve been watching me all the time. Did you find me so handsome that you¡¯re captivated?¡± Chapter 614 - 614: If you Ignore Me for Five Hours_1 Chapter 614: Chapter 614: If you Ignore Me for Five Hours_1 Jian Yufei, who had been somewhat nervous, laughed at his words. ¡°No, you¡¯re too narcissistic!¡± ¡°Really no?¡± ¡°Really no.¡± Jian Yufei laughed and shook her head. Ruan Tianling clearly didn¡¯t believe her, and a wicked smile played upon his lips, ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re dishonest. Not admitting it means you need to be punished.¡± ¡°Go ahead and punish¡ª.¡± She hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when he suddenly covered her mouth with his. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, but Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t continue. ... Instead, he solidly planted a kiss on her mouth and then promptly released her. ¡°You¡­¡± She looked at him with a mix of shyness and irritation. He actually took advantage of her! Ruan Tianling was grinning innocently, ¡°You were the one who told me to punish you.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t refute him and could only push him away grumpily, ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡± Ruan Tianling stood up, checked his wristwatch, and laughed, ¡°Fine, you have five hours to ignore me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ignore you for 50 days!¡± Jian Yufei swiftly lay down, pulling the covers over her and turning her back to him. Ruan Tianling was domineering, ¡°No way, just five hours. Not a minute more.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Jian Yufei retorted unhappily. Ruan Tianling looked at her with a tender smile, grabbed his coat and prepared to leave, ¡°Take a rest, I¡¯ll be out for a while.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei ignored him. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t mind and strode out of the hospital room. Once he had left, Jian Yufei began to slap her own cheeks hard. She had just lost her first kiss¡­ But wait, this probably wasn¡¯t her first kiss. They¡¯d been married and had lived as a husband and wife for more than a year. Not just her first kiss, but her virginity was long gone! Thinking about this, Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks burned even brighter. She still felt like a pure student in her heart, but she had already lost everything. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh, amnesia was scary indeed. She had forgotten some important things, and facing them again now was overwhelming. But usually, people who lose their memory should be able to regain it. Perhaps if she tried hard to remember, she could recall something. Jian Yufei closed her eyes and tried hard to remember, but she couldn¡¯t recall anything. Thinking too much only caused a headache, so she eventually gave up and didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Ruan Tianling said he would be out for a while, but he ended up being gone for over three hours. The sky was already dark outside, and she had no idea where he had gone. Jian Yufei lay in bed, gradually falling asleep. Aunt Li came over and gently woke her up, ¡°Miss Jian, wake up. There¡¯s something important.¡± Jian Yufei opened her eyes, asking puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s so important?¡± ¡°Get up first, come with me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Jian Yufei sat up, now even more confused. Aunt Li smiled mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you come with me.¡± Jian Yufei could only get out of bed. Aunt Li found a coat for her to wear, then led her out the door, straight to the hospital¡¯s ground floor and into a black nanny car. ¡°Aunt Li, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°Shh, I won¡¯t tell for now.¡± The more Aunt Li acted mysteriously, the more curious Jian Yufei became. The car brought them to a jewelry store ¡ª MY LOVE Jewelry Store. Aunt Li led her into the store. Immediately, three fashionable women greeted them. ¡°Miss Jian, this way please.¡± The three of them lined up, extended their hand in a perfect welcoming gesture. Jian Yufei looked toward Aunt Li in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 615 - 615: Stunning_1 Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Stunning_1 ¡°Stop asking and just follow them,¡± Aunt Li gently nudged her, ¡°Go now, or we¡¯ll run out of time.¡± Although puzzled, Jian Yufei followed the three women into a room. The room was a dressing room, but it was lavishly decorated in a European style, including the furniture. A bohemian-style carpet covered the floor. The three women enthusiastically guided Jian Yufei to sit on the sofa, asking her if she wanted to do her makeup or change her clothes first. Jian Yufei asked them what they were planning to do. One of them explained that it was Mr. Ruan¡¯s order to dress her up. ... Ruan Tianling? What was he up to? Jian Yufei had no clue what Ruan Tianling was scheming, but she still nodded in agreement, letting them do as they wished. An hour later, Jian Yufei stood in front of the mirror, astounded at her reflection. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was wearing a pure white, form-fitting, floor-length dress. The dress was sleeveless, styled like a wedding gown, with white lace gloves reaching up to her elbows. The dress was snug around her torso, perfectly accentuating her curves and slender waist. The collar was high, but dropped in the center into a teardrop-shaped opening above her chest, yet not quite reaching it. Modest yet provocative, it drew even more attention. The hem of the dress was flared in wave-like ruffles, not too voluminous but slender, much like a mermaid¡¯s tail. The dress was adorned with tiny, smooth and lustrous pearls that gleamed differently with every movement she made. Jian Yufei¡¯s hair was loosely gathered, with a fringe on the left side hiding her injury. An elegant tiara was placed off-center atop her head, and delicate, soft makeup graced her face. On her ears were the most classic diamond earrings from the MY LOVE Jewelry Company. A matching diamond bracelet adorned her wrist. She wore white high-heeled shoes encrusted with diamonds, as beautiful as the glass slippers in fairy tales. ¡°Miss Jian, you are so beautiful,¡± the three female stylists exclaimed in admiration. Jian Yufei smiled faintly. Dressed in such attire, her demeanor naturally became reserved. When she walked out of the dressing room, Aunt Li was also taken aback by her appearance. It was only once they were in the car that Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t resist asking Aunt Li, ¡°Aunt Li, what on earth is your young master planning?¡± Aunt Li responded with an evasive smile, repeatedly assuring her she would find out when they got there. As the expensive car drove leisurely down the road, a sense of anticipation and nervousness stirred within Jian Yufei. What did Ruan Tianling want her to dress up like this for? Was it for a ball? But she didn¡¯t know how to dance, wouldn¡¯t she embarrass herself? After the car had been driving for a while, Aunt Li took out a scarf, folded it, and placed it over Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Miss Jian, please keep this on for a while and you can take it off when we arrive,¡± she said. ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯m growing increasingly curious about what you all are up to,¡± responded Jian Yufei. ¡°You will know when we get there. If I tell you now, there will be no surprise.¡± Surprise? What kind of surprise? Jian Yufei nervously grasped her dress as the car finally stopped in front of a large villa. ¡°We¡¯re here. Wait for me to help you out,¡± Aunt Li instructed before getting out of the car, circling to the passenger side, and helping Jian Yufei out. Jian Yufei walked cautiously, unable to see anything. Following Aunt Li¡¯s lead, she took a few steps before hearing, ¡°You can take off the scarf now.¡± Jian Yufei slowly took off the scarf over her eyes and let out a gasp of surprise while covering her mouth. Chapter 616 - 616: Back to Our Castle_1 Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Back to Our Castle_1 She never expected to see a pumpkin carriage in front of her. Just like in the fairy tale, the carriage, shaped like a pumpkin in the middle from four white bars, was entwined with white roses and tender green leaves. The sides of the carriage were curtained with white lace and transparent gauze. There were four wheels on the pumpkin carriage, all painted in white. It was such a simple pumpkin carriage, yet it exuded a dreamy and sublime aesthetic. And there was Ruan Tianling, standing by her side. He was in a tailcoat and bow tie, looking as handsome as a prince. ... Jian Yufei covered her mouth, surprised and moved by the scene before her ¨C her eyes filled with tears. Ruan Tianling bent down, reaching out his hand to her: ¡°My princess, may I help you into the carriage?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s tears fell freely, her mind utterly blank at this moment. All she felt was moved, deeply moved! sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She gave him her hand and, with his help, ascended into the pumpkin carriage, seating herself on the comfortable seat. Ruan Tianling got into the carriage from the other side, sitting beside her. He took out a handkerchief and gently wiped her tears, smirking devilishly: ¡°I knew you would cry; see, I¡¯ve even prepared a handkerchief.¡± Jian Yufei laughed at his tease, the tears stopping from her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to give me such a surprise. Is today some important day?¡± She looked into his gentle and bright eyes, feeling as if they were the only ones in the world. Cordiality overflowed from Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes and he lightly smiled: ¡°There¡¯s more surprise to come. As for what day it is, you really can¡¯t remember?¡± What day? Their marriage anniversary? But they divorced. The divorce anniversary? That¡¯s not right! His birthday¡­ It¡¯s her birthday! Jian Yufei suddenly remembered, today was her 22nd birthday! ¡°Remember now?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. ¡°I completely forgot,¡± Jian Yufei remarked incredulously, ¡°My last birthday I remember is my 19th and now I¡¯m celebrating my 22nd birthday.¡± She was somewhat unaccustomed to the disappearing years in between. ¡°Well, let¡¯s pretend we¡¯re celebrating your 20th birthday today, alright?¡± Jian Yufei chuckled but didn¡¯t voice an opinion. In fact, she didn¡¯t mind how old she was getting; the significant thing was that today¡¯s birthday would certainly be the most unforgettable one of her life. ¡°Get ready, we are about to depart for our castle now!¡± Ruan Tianling held the two handles inside the carriage, signaling her to settle down. Then, he started the vehicle towards the mansion. ¡°What place is this?¡± Jian Yufei pulled back the curtain of the carriage, curiously observing the beautiful mansion, that appeared as magnificent as a castle. ¡°This will be our home in the future. It¡¯s a new mansion I bought. I think you¡¯ll definitely like it.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him in surprise. Ruan Tianling also looked at her, his expression not seeming like a joke at all. Jian Yufei smiled and looked away, while feeling quite nervous. He said this would be their home in the future, was he planning to propose to her today? But they haven¡¯t even confirmed their relationship yet. Wouldn¡¯t a proposal be too soon? There were no lights in the mansion. It was pitch dark all around, except for a few shining lamps in the shrubs showing them the way. Ruan Tianling drove the pumpkin carriage around a small path at the side of the house into the backyard. On seeing the scene in the backyard, Jian Yufei was moved again. Chapter 617 - 617 Start Dating Now! _1 Chapter 617: Chapter 617 Start Dating Now! _1 There was a large swimming pool in the backyard, a heart made out of red candles floated at the center of the water¡¯s surface. Many beautiful drift bottles dangled from the branches of a large tree in the corner. There was a greenish glow flickering inside the drift bottles, they were filled with fireflies! Jian Yufei cried out in surprise, they were actually fireflies! As peppy romantic music suddenly played, Ruan Tianling parked the pumpkin carriage at the roadside, led her out of it and walked her under the big tree. ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± He let go of her hand, grinned mysteriously, turned, and went off. ... Jian Yufei wore a constant smile, there was just this uncontrollable laughter, her grin was just inescapable. While waiting for Ruan Tianling to return, she admired the fireflies in the drift bottles. She even took time to count, realizing there were eleven fireflies in each bottle. The tiny fireflies danced around in the bottles, their blinking green light was like the twinkling stars in a dreamland. Jian Yufei chuckled blissfully. All of a sudden, the music changed, it was the Happy Birthday song in English. Ruan Tianling walked over with a three-layered mousse cake, atop it was twenty-two candles. ¡°Happy birthday!¡± He walked beside her, wrapping his arms around her waist and delivered a soft kiss. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei was filled with emotion, the sparkling glimmers in her eyes brilliantly shone under the glow of the candlelight. Ruan Tianling turned around with her in his arms. ¡°Make a wish, then blow out the candles.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She closed her eyes, clasping her hands together she made a wish, then blew out all the candles in one breath. ¡°This is your birthday gift.¡± Ruan Tianling handed her a rectangular gift box. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei, beside continually thanking him, had no other words to say. She nervously opened the gift box. There was no precious jewelry inside, just a slim property deed. When she opened the property deed, it was then she knew that he had gifted her this villa. The name on the property deed was hers ¨C Jian Yufei. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive!¡± Jian Yufei promptly shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t, you should take it back.¡± The house must have cost at least hundreds of millions, how could she accept such a gift? Ruan Tianling turned her around, holding her from the front. Looking at her seriously, he said, ¡°This isn¡¯t expensive at all. Yufei, I want to give you the best things. This is still not the best. You must accept it.¡± ¡°No, this is great already, but I can¡¯t accept it¡­¡± ¡°Shh, you can accept it. What¡¯s mine is yours. Therefore, you can take anything of mine.¡± Jian Yufei looked deeply into his eyes, after a while, she quietly said, ¡°Ruan Tianling, this doesn¡¯t feel real.¡± ¡°What doesn¡¯t feel real? My feelings for you?¡± ¡°Yes, I have lost my memories, I don¡¯t recall our past, I don¡¯t remember you. But you are being so nice to me, I feel insecure.¡± Ruan Tianling tightened his hold on her, whispering in her ears, ¡°How about we get our marriage certificate right away. Once I become yours, you¡¯ll feel secure.¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei blushed a bit, she quietly said, ¡°We haven¡¯t started dating yet¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start dating right now!¡± ¡°¡­¡± This man is so overbearing. ¡°Yufei, let¡¯s start dating now.¡± He lifted her chin, and said seriously, ¡°From this moment, I am your boyfriend, your future husband, the man who is determined to spend the rest of his life with you. Chapter 618 - 618. Fill Your Little Stomach First_1 Chapter 618: Chapter 618. Fill Your Little Stomach First_1 ¡°How about we get married right away, make me yours, so that you will feel secure?¡± Jian Yufei blushed slightly and whispered, ¡°We haven¡¯t even started dating yet¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start dating now!¡± ¡°¡­¡± This man is so overbearing. ¡°Yufei, let¡¯s start dating now.¡± He lifted her chin and spoke seriously, ¡°From now on, I¡¯m your boyfriend, your future husband, the man who¡¯s determined to spend the rest of his life with you. And you are my girlfriend, my future wife, the woman who will spend the rest of her life with me.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes shimmered, she was rendered speechless. ... Ruan Tianling pressed his thin lips against hers, giving her a deep, gentle and sincere kiss, which brought about an overwhelming sensation. It was her first time experiencing a kiss. No, it was her first time remembering such an experience, it was a wonderful feeling, just like what people describe as being smitten. Jian Yufei was intoxicated, feeling his gentleness, his affection, his deep love for her. She thought, regardless of what had happened in the past, since she did not remember any of it, it didn¡¯t matter anyway. All she wanted was the present. Now, he was very kind to her, she was attracted to him, she wanted to be with him. ***********I am the lord of plot omissions********** They reluctantly ended their kiss. Ruan Tianling held her tightly, his chin resting in the crook of her shoulder, his voice low and raspy: ¡°Yufei, what should I do¡­¡± ¡°What ¡®what should I do¡¯?¡± ¡°I never get enough of your kisses, I desire you so much, what should I do?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face flushed, she gently pushed him, but didn¡¯t push him away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat the cake?¡± she asked. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No, I want to eat you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face burned even redder, could he be more discreet with his words? ¡°But I¡¯m hungry.¡± Only then did Ruan Tianling reluctantly let her go, and gently caressed her nose: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s fill your little stomach first¡ª¡ª¡± His voice trailed off, his hot gaze held an underlying meaning. First feed her, then¡­ feed himself? Jian Yufei instinctively felt threatened, she wanted to escape, but her legs felt weak, she felt she couldn¡¯t escape. Ruan Tianling cut a piece of cake and held it out to her. She reached out to take it, but he avoided her hand and led her to sit down on a swing under a tree. The swing gently swung back and forth, fireflies twinkled above them, and the romantic music continued to play. Jian Yufei felt this moment was so dreamy and romantic. Ruan Tianling took a little piece of cake with a fork and fed it to her. She shyly opened her mouth and ate it, a bit of creamy white frosting was left on her lips. ¡°There¡¯s frosting on your lips.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Ruan Tianling lowered his head, licked the frosting off and said in a low voice, ¡°Here.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned red again. Even though summer had not fully arrived, she felt hot. The surrounding air seemed to be warming up, and her body felt hot as well, she wished she had a fan to cool herself down. Ruan Tianling naturally understood her thoughts. He smirked and fed her another piece of cake. He fed her slowly, a little at a time. Jian Yufei felt he was treating her as if she were a puppy. ¡°I can feed myself.¡± Ruan Tianling shook his head, ¡°This is my task, you cannot help me complete it.¡± ¡°¡­But, it¡¯s taking so long to eat this.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an even slower method. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jian Yufei blinked in confusion. ***** Chapter 619 - 619: Not Raising the Head Even in Death!_1 Chapter 619: Chapter 619: Not Raising the Head Even in Death!_1 Ruan Tianling took a bite of cake, suddenly cradled the back of her head, and fed her the cake¨C S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The cream melted in her mouth, leaving a rich milky flavor¡­ Jian Yufei could hardly bear such a bold move. Her bones were almost limp, her body collapsed in his arms, utterly strengthless. ¡­ After a long, heated kiss, several minutes had passed. ... Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned crimson, she buried her face in his chest, her neck turning a shade of pink. ¡°Was it too slow?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a teasing smile, as he rubbed her neck. Too slow indeed! If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have said he was slow in feeding her¡­ ¡°Do you want more?¡± Ruan Tianling lowered his voice, asking softly. ¡°No more!¡± Jian Yufei blushed even more, too embarrassed to lift her head. ¡°Really? I find this way of eating quite enjoyable¡­¡± Ruan Tianling said with an evil smirk. Jian Yufei, embarrassed and annoyed, pinched his waist. Ruan Tianling shivered, his eyes deep and dark. Didn¡¯t she know that place was very sensitive~¡­ ¡°Yufei, you¡¯ve provoked me!¡± he said in a husky tone. Jian Yufei looked up in confusion, only to be met with his dark, intense gaze. Ruan Tianling gazed at her intently, slowly moving closer to her face¨C ******************* [Censored Content: I¡¯m the river crab that crawled past.]******************* Ruan Tianling noticed the changes in her body and let go of her lips almost as soon as she starts feeling weak. Jian Yufei buried her face in his chest, her forehead pressed tightly against his torso, wishing she could just vanish into the ground! He must have realized, how embarrassing! ¡°Lift your head,¡± Ruan Tianling said, amused by her ostrich-like attempt to bury her head in the sand, with her butt sticking up in the air. ¡°¡­¡± She would rather die than look up! Ruan Tianling patted her back comfortingly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about, we used to be married, it¡¯s perfectly normal. It was just a kiss, we haven¡¯t even gone all the way yet, there is no need for embarrassment.¡± It was just a kiss, but she had already reached her peak. How could she not feel embarrassed?! Jian Yufei was mortified; she felt like he was doing this on purpose. She bit down on his chest in frustration to vent her irritation. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t flinch, instead rubbed her back lightly, ¡°Yufei, stop biting. The more you bite, the more excited I get. Be careful not to start something you can¡¯t finish.¡± Jian Yufei immediately lifted her head and quickly slid down to escape, turning to leave. Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t let her get away so easily. He took long strides to catch up to her, grabbing her wrist and pulling her back into his embrace. ¡°Let me go. I want to leave!¡± Jian Yufei struggled with embarrassment. Not only did Ruan Tianling not let go, but he held her even tighter. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± his face brushed against hers. ¡°I had a hard time catching you, I¡¯m not letting go! Even if it kills me, I¡¯m not letting go!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, and she fell quiet. She understood what he was saying. His words were domineering, but she wasn¡¯t repulsed at all. Instead, her heart softened even further. Ruan Tianling silently held her for a while, then turned around with her still in his arms to face the glow jars. ¡°These fireflies were prepared for you. There are eleven jars, each jar contains eleven fireflies. Can you guess what the number eleven represents?¡± Chapter 620 - 620 Our Home_1 Chapter 620: Chapter 620 Our Home_1 Yeah, it was just a kiss. But by now, she had developed feelings for him. How humiliating, right?! Jian Yufei was thoroughly vexed, he was doing it all on purpose! Irritated, she bit down hard on his chest, venting out her frustration. Ruan Tianling did not even furrow his brows as his hand caressed her back. His voice was hoarse, ¡°Yufei, stop biting. The more you bite, the more aroused I get. I can¡¯t handle it anymore.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly lifted her head, swiftly slipped off his body, turned around, and walked away. Ruan Tianling would definitely not let her escape. He quickly strode up to her, grabbed her wrist, and wrapped his arms around her from behind. ¡°Let go, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Jian Yufei struggled, her shyness making her more spirited. ... Not only did Ruan Tianling refuse to let her go, he held her even tighter. ¡°No!¡± His face nestled against hers, cheek rubbing against her smooth skin, ¡°I¡¯ve finally caught you, I won¡¯t let go! Not even if I die will I let go!¡± Her eyes flickered, and she went quiet. She understood what he meant. His words were clearly domineering but she wasn¡¯t repulsed by them. His words softened her heart even more. Ruan Tianling held her in silence for a while, then turned around, still holding her, facing the bottles floating in front of them. ¡°These fireflies are for you. I have prepared eleven bottles in total, each bottle has eleven fireflies. Can you guess what eleven stands for?¡± Jian Yufei subconsciously thought of ¡®wholehearted dedication¡¯ Ruan Tianling smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right, it stands for ¡®wholehearted dedication.¡¯ As the music peaks, Jian Yufei felt her heart do the same. Her eyes shimmered with tears, she knew she was done for. This man was too seductive, she had been thoroughly conquered by him. Did she even have a chance to escape him in this lifetime? She thought to herself, probably not, unless he willingly lets her go. ¡°Ruan Tianling, can we always be together?¡± she asked softly. ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s answer was firm, the glimmer in his dark eyes revealing his determination, ¡°We definitely can. As long as you hold on and don¡¯t give up, we can be together forever.¡± This provided Jian Yufei with a certain sense of security. It seems she was not the only one worrying about loss; he was too. ¡°Release the fireflies and our wish to be together forever will come true.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei lifted her hand, opened the cloth sealing the bottle, and the fireflies flew out one by one. They flickered before their eyes, and then, carrying their wishes, flew off into the distance. ¡°Yufei, the fireflies are a testament to our vows and love. Whenever I see them, I¡¯ll think of today.¡± In seeing the fireflies, she too, would remember the touch of this man at this moment and the profound happiness. Jian Yufei released all the fireflies. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, in the final bottle, one firefly remained, clinging to the bottom. Jian Yufei¡¯s smile froze. Was it going to die? Suddenly, the firefly flew up again, healthy and strong. A broad smile spread across Jian Yufei¡¯s face, she almost thought that their wish might not come true. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go and visit our home.¡± Ruan Tianling held her hand and walked towards the villa. Their home¡­ Jian Yufei had always longed for a real home of her own. A home with her, her husband, and their children¡­ Chapter 621 - 621: Lightning-Fast Love_1 Chapter 621: Chapter 621: Lightning-Fast Love_1 Every day she would cook at home, waiting for her husband and children to return for dinner. On weekends, she would go hiking, sightseeing, and watch movies with them. She has dreamt of this life for many years, and now a man is offering to show her a vision of it. Could she finally have a home of her own so soon? Stepping into the villa, Ruan Tianling switched on all the chandeliers and led her around the house, which was designed in a European noble style. The living room, kitchen, spiral staircase¡­ ... The bedrooms, study, balcony, piano room, all gorgeously decorated. Walking around here feels like walking in a palace. Jian Yufei, with a heart full of awe, admired everything in the house. She dreamed that if she married and lived here, she would surely be very happy. Ruan Tianling finally led her back to the bedroom, standing under the warm yellow chandelier, his arms around her waist, gently said: ¡°From today on, we live here, this is our home.¡± ¡°Together?¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes!¡± Who else would she think of living with? Jian Yufei looked at the large bed, king size, big enough to accommodate several people. There are two closets in the bedroom, both in distinctly different styles, one for men and the other for women. There are also two pillows on the bed. It¡¯s evident that this place is meant to accommodate two. Could it be that he wants to live with her now? ¡°You and I are both living here?¡± Jian Yufei asked nervously. ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded with a smile, ¡°Now that we¡¯re together, we should live together. Yufei, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve held you in my sleep.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± The amusement in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, and the smile at the corner of his mouth instantly disappeared. Jian Yufei pursed her lips, gathering the courage to say, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too soon?¡± Living together right after they confirmed their relationship was way beyond her imagination. ¡°Not at all.¡± Ruan Tianling lowered his head, and passionately kissed her lips: ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting?¡± He pulled her hand to his chest, letting her feel his heartbeat. ¡°I have waited forever, if you make me leave you, I¡¯ll go mad.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened a bit, was he exaggerating? ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly picked her up, walked towards the bed, then laid her on it. He bent down and remained over her. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten about the past, but I haven¡¯t. Yufei, do you know how much I want to be with you?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, not knowing how to respond. Ruan Tianling held her hand, leaving a kiss on the back of it: ¡°I want to be with you every moment of every day, I want to blend you into my body, never to be apart from you again.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, why are you suddenly being so cheesy?¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Before tonight, he had been quite serious. But after they confirmed their relationship, he suddenly changed. He became cheesy, sentimental. And very clingy. The current Jian Yufei is a Jian Yufei who has never been in love. She believed that being in a relationship meant holding hands and occasionally hugging. She hadn¡¯t even thought about kissing. But as soon as she confirmed her relationship with him, not only did he hug her and kiss her passionately, but he also wanted to live with her. There¡¯s a term that¡¯s been popular recently, flash marriage. She feels like they are in a lightning-fast romance, experiencing everything in a very short time. Chapter 622 - 622: Do You Want Me to Help You Wash_1 Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Do You Want Me to Help You Wash_1 Perhaps because he was her ex-husband, she didn¡¯t resist such a fast-paced style of romance too much. But she did feel it was too soon. Ruan Tianling chuckled, ¡°Where do you think I was getting too soppy? I still feel I¡¯m not treating you well enough.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve treated me pretty well already.¡± ¡°So much so that it prompts you to marry me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s capacity for tolerance had yet again been pushed one notch higher, he had even started talking about marriage. ... Indeed, he would make a good marriage partner. Marrying him would certainly be better than marrying some stranger male. But¡­ ¡°We only got together today, can we talk about future matters later?¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling noticed her unease. He bent down to kiss her lips lightly and said with a smirk, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t press you.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly burst into a happy smile. ¡°But we should still sleep together tonight!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ruan Tianling held her tightly, pulling the blanket over the both of them, laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯ll just hold you to sleep. I won¡¯t do anything else to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei silently gave him an irritated stare. Ruan Tianling suddenly pinned her down, ¡°But we still need to do a little something!¡± That ¡®something¡¯ was a kiss. Even if he couldn¡¯t touch her, kissing was still acceptable, right? Now he could only satisfy himself with kisses. Jian Yufei figured out his intentions, tried to evade while giggling, but she was no match for him, he ended up kissing her passionately.¡± ************* The next morning when she woke up, Jian Yufei was the only person in the massive bed. There was no trace of Ruan Tianling in the empty room, Jian Yufei was instantly filled with unease at the unfamiliar surroundings. She anxiously got out of bed, only to see Ruan Tianling walking out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel. Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, seeing him made her feel a lot more at ease. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for your clothes to be prepared. Would you like to take a shower?¡± asked Ruan Tianling as he dried his hair. ¡°Yes.¡± She hadn¡¯t removed her makeup or taken a shower last night ¨C it¡¯s time she did. ¡°Go in and shower then, I¡¯ll have someone bring you your clothes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As Jian Yufei headed towards the bathroom, Ruan Tianling suddenly took her hand and gently asked, ¡°Did you sleep well last night?¡± She slept in his arms the entire last night; it was the first time she had been held by a man this way. At any rate, her mind was still in a daze, similar to many who just started dating, she felt completely renewed. ¡°Very well,¡± answered Jian Yufei, sparing her words. Ruan Tianling knew she was feeling shy, she was still getting used to their romantic relationship. He brushed a light kiss against her lips, let go of her hand, and allowed her to go take her bath. Once she entered the shower, Jian Yufei found that there were two sets of bathing amenities. One was for her use, the bottles were still unopened. The other was for Ruan Tianling¡¯s use. She also found two sets of other toiletries, He had prepared everything here in anticipation of her stay, haven¡¯t he? Just as Jian Yufei was lost in thought, a knock echoed at the bathroom door. ¡°Open the door.¡± Ruan Tianling said from outside. She opened the door to find Ruan Tianling passing her a stack of clothes, he flirtatiously asked, ¡°Your hand is injured. Need me to help you wash?¡± ¡°My hand is basically alright.¡± Jian Yufei quickly explained as she took the clothes, ¡°I can wash myself.¡± Ruan Tianling expressed exaggerated disappointment, ¡°Alright then, be careful not to wet your wound when washing your hair.¡± Chapter 623 - 623: Washing Your Hair Is My Business_1 Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Washing Your Hair Is My Business_1 Ruan Tianling displayed an exaggerated look of disappointment, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t wash your hair and be careful not to get your wound wet.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and nodded before closing the door. She didn¡¯t use the bathtub, as she always found it too tedious. After thoroughly washing her body, she walked out of the bathroom dressed in loose clothes. Ruan Tianling had already dressed and was on the phone. He was discussing business matters, but as soon as he saw Jian Yufei come out, he quickly hung up. ¡°Did you get your wound wet?¡± He walked over and lifted her bangs, only relaxing when he saw that the bandage was still dry. ... Jian Yufei bit her lip lightly, touched by his concern. The wound on her forehead was pretty much healed, getting it wet wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. But his worry and care signified how much he truly cared for her. From the moment she woke up, he had been attentively caring for her. Many details she overlooked, he would keep in mind. So, his kindness towards her was definitely genuine. Jian Yufei thought to herself, maybe she would spend the rest of her life with him. Just one night into their official relationship and she was already considering marrying him. It was clear to see how much influence he had on her. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°After we eat, I¡¯ll wash your hair. Until your wound is healed, I¡¯ll do it. Don¡¯t try to do it yourself,¡± Ruan Tianling added. He was going to wash her hair?! Jian Yufei widened her eyes in surprise. Considering his status, how could he wash her hair? ¡°Let Auntie Li do it.¡± Auntie Li had washed her hair the last few times. She would rather inconvenience Auntie Li than trouble him. Ruan Tianling knew what she was thinking. He lowered his head and playfully bit her lip, grumbling, ¡°I am your man, washing your hair is my responsibility. How could you want someone else to do it and not me?¡± Jian Yufei curled her lips and smiled sweetly, ¡°I was just worried you wouldn¡¯t have time and it would interfere with your work.¡± Ruan Tianling chuckled, ruffled her hair, and wrapped his arm around her shoulder, ¡°Even the smallest thing concerning you is more important than my work, understand?¡± Jian Yufei was touched again. She nodded, unable to hide her sweet smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat, and then wash your hair.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Downstairs, Auntie Li was directing the servants to prepare a lavish lunch for them. Ruan Tianling held Jian Yufei¡¯s hand as they walked to the dining table. He pulled out her chair in a gentlemanly manner and gestured for her to sit down. Then he sat down next to her, and personally ladled a bowl of soup for her. ¡°Drink some soup first, then eat.¡± Jian Yufei ladled a bowl for him too, ¡°You drink too.¡± ¡°You feed me.¡± Ruan Tianling seized the opportunity to make a request, ¡°I fed you cake last night, now it¡¯s your turn to feed me.¡± Recalling how he fed her cake last night, Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks flushed. ¡°You eat by yourself.¡± She picked up her spoon and began eating her own meal. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were warm as he chuckled, ¡°If you won¡¯t feed me, then I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Leaning close to her ear, he whispered so only she could hear, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you in the slowest way.¡± The slowest way¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned even redder, she playfully pushed him away, muttering, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m also hungry.¡± Chapter 624 - 624: Will You Regret Being with Me?_1 Chapter 624: Chapter 624: Will You Regret Being with Me?_1 This ¡®hunger¡¯ is not that ¡®hunger¡¯. His tone is too ambiguous and full of wickedness. She can¡¯t help but misunderstand. Aunt Li and others are constantly serving dishes. If Ruan Tianling suddenly does something and they see it, it would be embarrassing. Jian Yufei has no choice but to pick up his soup bowl and scoop a spoonful of soup to his mouth. Ruan Tianling cooperatively opens his mouth and takes a sip of the soup. ... ¡°Delicious,¡± he whispers in praise, making Jian Yufei¡¯s heart beat faster. When he says it¡¯s delicious, his eyes are fixed on her. His gaze is dark and deep, like a beast tightly staring at its prey. When he says it¡¯s delicious, it seems like he¡¯s not saying the soup is delicious. He is saying that whatever she feeds him, he finds delicious. Ruan Tianling could really stir her heart. Jian Yufei forces herself to calm down and scoops him another spoonful of soup. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. Have another bite and then let you taste it as well,¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s words carry a deep meaning that Jian Yufei fails to grasp. After feeding him the last mouthful, she just put down the bowl when Ruan Tianling suddenly lifts her chin, opens her mouth, and his thin lips press down instantly. The soup he had in his mouth trickles into hers. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widen in surprise. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late. The soup automatically slides down her throat. Ruan Tianling does not immediately let her go, but instead holds her tight for a deep kiss. When he let her go, Jian Yufei¡¯s face was completely flushed. She nervously looks around to see if anyone is there, fortunately, Aunt Li and the others are not around. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time, it¡¯s so inappropriate if someone sees it!¡± She glares at him in embarrassment, but her demeanor lacks any intimidation, it instead feels like she is coquettishly complaining, which is rather adorable. Ruan Tianling grabs her soft hand and chuckles, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of, we¡¯re at home, not outside.¡± Home¡­ He completely regards this place as their home, but she still considers herself a guest. ¡°Do you really want to be with me?¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but ask a dumb question. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face instantly darkens, he grips her hand and says sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t ever doubt my genuine feelings for you again!¡± Seeing him angry, Jian Yufei becomes a bit flustered, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­I just feel it¡¯s happening so fast¡­I¡¯m afraid you might regret it one day¡­¡± ¡°Would you regret being with me?¡± Ruan Tianling asks her seriously. Jian Yufei thinks for a while, then shakes her head, ¡°No.¡± She answers very assuredly, but Ruan Tianling can¡¯t fully believe it. She answers this way now because she has forgotten their past. She has forgotten the hurt he caused her, the pain he brought her, only then she dares to answer like this. But what if one day she remembers everything, wouldn¡¯t she regret choosing to be with him now? Even if she remembers everything, even if there could be a day she regrets, he can¡¯t let go! He¡¯s tasted the sweetness of being with her, it¡¯s like drug addiction, once he¡¯s hooked, he can never get rid of it. So even if she might hate him for deceiving her one day, he¡¯s prepared to risk it all. A flicker of unease crosses the bottom of Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, which Jian Yufei fails to catch. He wraps his arms around her and says seriously, ¡°You won¡¯t regret it, and I definitely won¡¯t regret it! Even if you regret it one day, I still won¡¯t!¡± Jian Yufei is caught off guard, she didn¡¯t expect him to say such words. Since he won¡¯t regret it no matter what, how could she regret it. Chapter 625 - 625 Your Head is Mine_1 Chapter 625: Chapter 625 Your Head is Mine_1 ¡°I won¡¯t regret it, don¡¯t worry.¡± Only then did Ruan Tianling release her, unable to resist kissing her lips. He was a master of kissing, and every time he kissed her, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart would beat very fast. She remembered her college girlfriends saying that the more you kiss, the more numb you become, and the more love you make, the more numb you also become. However, Jian Yufei believed that she would never become numb kissing Ruan Tianling. Every time he kissed her, her feelings would intensify more and more, never decreasing. ... So whether you become numb from kissing depends on the object of the action. After the deep kiss, Jian Yufei¡¯s lips were already red and swollen, but her slightly swollen lips looked even more sexy, charming, and decadent. Ruan Tianling kept staring at her lips, making her pretend to be very hungry, constantly stuffing rice into her mouth, as if afraid he would kiss her again. The man laughed and served her some vegetables, smiling lightly and saying, ¡°Eat slowly, I won¡¯t touch you now.¡± Jian Yufei sighed in relief, and then heard him say: ¡°I¡¯ll touch you after you finish eating.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Can she keep eating, never ending, and eat forever? The answer is of course, no. After finishing the meal, Ruan Tianling took her upstairs, he said to wash her hair. Once they entered the bedroom, he embraced her in another deep kiss. Jian Yufei had to wait for him to stop, protesting, ¡°Don¡¯t kiss anymore, my lips are numb from the swelling.¡± Ruan Tianling held her waist, gazing at her intently, and said in a low voice, ¡°If I can¡¯t vent below, then I have to relieve a little from above.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Why does she find the term ¡°dressed yet perverted¡± to be fitting of him? ¡°Yufei, I am only able to relieve a little now, but the discomfort below still persists. What should it do?¡± ¡°¡­ Cool it!¡± Jian Yufei stated calmly. Ruan Tianling burst into laughter, thinking his Yufei was really adorable. Before, he hadn¡¯t noticed her good points, so he disliked everything about her. Later when he fell in love with her, she wouldn¡¯t properly interact with him, unwilling to reveal her true nature before him, so she rarely joked around like this. She is transparent and unrestrained in front of him now. He liked her this way, really, really liked it. Ruan Tianling held back his laughter, teasing: ¡°If ¡®it¡¯s¡¯ cooled down, who will guarantee your ¡®happiness¡¯?¡± This man was so rogue! S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei had a thin skin. She pushed him away and tried to walk towards the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll ignore you now, I¡¯m going to wash my hair on my own!¡± ¡°No, your hair is mine!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei almost tripped at her feet. ¡°Cough cough¡­ I mean, only I can wash your hair.¡± ¡°I can wash it myself!¡± Jian Yufei made a face at him, run laughing into the bathroom. Ruan Tianling was momentarily dazed, and then chuckled. Her mental age now is only eighteen or nineteen, and he felt fortunate to have met her at this age. Ruan Tianling quickly walked into the bathroom, fearing she would start washing her hair all on her own. Jian Yufei was just sitting on the shampoo bed checking the water temperature. Ruan Tianling had anticipated this, and had already purchased the type of shampoo bed you find in hair salons where she could lie down and get her hair washed. All this just to conveniently wash her hair. He took the shower head from her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°The doctor said that your wound can¡¯t touch water, lie down, let me wash it for you.¡± Chapter 626 - 626: The One and Only in the World _1 Chapter 626: Chapter 626: The One and Only in the World _1 ¡°Actually, the wound has scabbed over and it¡¯s nearly healed.¡± Jian Yufei said, looking up. ¡°Your forehead can¡¯t be left with a scar. It¡¯s not something to be taken lightly until it has completely healed. Lie down, I will wash it for you.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and lay back on the shampoo bed, and Ruan Tianling sitting in front of her head, gently placed her hair into the sink. He found a towel for her, and had her gently press it against the cloth-covered area of the wound, which reduced the chances of getting the wound wet. Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t good at washing hair for others, but he was very meticulous, so he did it well. Jian Yufei closed her eyes and savored his service. His fingers were gentle and did not hurt at all. ... Sometimes, a man doesn¡¯t need to be number one in the world. Just a thoughtful action can deeply touch a woman. From yesterday until today, Jian Yufei was completely moved by Ruan Tianling. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help whispering his name. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± He asked, amusedly, ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Jian Yufei smiled but said nothing. Thank you for yesterday¡¯s crystal shoes and pumpkin carriage¡­ Thank you for making my Cinderella dream come true, and not turning me back to my original self after midnight¡­ Thank you for your care and thoughtfulness¡­ ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Not waiting for her answer, Ruan Tianling continued to probe. Jian Yufei said with a smile: ¡°Thank you for washing my hair.¡± ¡°So, how do you plan to thank me? It¡¯s not enough just to say thanks, right?¡± Jian Yufei opened her eyes, confused, and asked, ¡°How do you want me to thank you?¡± Ruan Tianling leaned over, pressed his lips against hers, and said, ¡°Thank me like this.¡± ¡­ Since Jian Yufei¡¯s hair was not rinsed yet, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t kiss her for long before he let go. Jian Yufei found herself getting more and more used to kissing him. At least, she no longer considered kissing as something wrong. She was already 22 years old, an adult. She can date and get married. Kissing was certainly not a problem¡­ sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, lying on the shampoo bed, panting, Ruan Tianling quickly helped her rinse her hair clean, and then wrapped it with a towel. ¡°Dry it a bit, I¡¯ll go get a hair dryer to dry your hair.¡± He helped her up and then turned to find a hair dryer from the cabinet. Jian Yufei casually dried her hair a bit while sitting. Ruan Tianling came over with a hair dryer, adjusted the temperature, and stood behind her gently blowing her hair. ¡°Even a paid hair salon can¡¯t provide service as good as yours.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but joke. Ruan Tianling lightly tapped her head and said coldly, ¡°Even the highest class hair salons in the world can¡¯t provide the service I do.¡± He was the great president of the Ruan Family. If he wasn¡¯t willing, even the world¡¯s wealth wouldn¡¯t be enough to get him to serve you. Jian Yufei nodded in agreement: ¡°You¡¯re right, your service is unique in the world and only I can enjoy it, right?¡± ¡°Of course, only you can enjoy it.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded coolly. Jian Yufei laughed and suddenly thought of someone. She had heard from Aunt Li that he once had a girlfriend with whom he was very close, and they had only recently broken up. Has he served her like this before? For some reason, thinking about the possibility that he might have taken care of his ex-girlfriend this intimately made Jian Yufei feel upset. They were lovers before, and everything they did was normal. She had no right to interfere with his past. But still, she felt very uncomfortable¡­ *********** Chapter 627 - 627 You Need to Buy All These Yourself_1 Chapter 627: Chapter 627 You Need to Buy All These Yourself_1 For some reason, when Yufei thought of him possibly being so thoughtful with his ex-girlfriend like this, she felt a touch of discomfort in her heart. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were lovers in the past and it was only natural for them to do things together. She had no reason to pry into his past. But still, her heart felt uneasy¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tianling switched off the hair dryer, walked up to her, and asked. Yufei shook her head, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. Where¡¯s the comb? I want to comb my hair.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± The man went to put the hair dryer away, and came back with a horn comb. ... He gently combed through her tangled strands of hair, not hurting her scalp at all. Yufei thought to herself, no matter what his relationship was with his ex-girlfriend, at least now he is only being good to her. And that was enough. She only wanted his present and future; the past was something she could not have. She wouldn¡¯t be greedy and would let go of the past. After figuring it out, Yufei¡¯s mood improved again. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work? Won¡¯t accompanying me all day interfere with your work?¡± She asked him, turning her head. Tianling touched her long hair, kissed her forehead and smiled, ¡°I plan to take a few days off. I won¡¯t go to work for now.¡± ¡°Take a leave?¡± ¡°Yes, to celebrate our being together, I want to take seven days off.¡± ¡°Is this necessary for you to take a leave?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a big deal and I must. After we get married, I¡¯ll take a month off to go on a honeymoon abroad with you.¡± Yufei felt a sudden sweetness in her heart. ¡°You better go to work. A big company like yours needs you to manage it. How can you not go to work?¡± It was enough that he had this intention. She dared not really let him take a week off to accompany her. Tianling lifted her up, his arm around her shoulder as they walked out of the bathroom together. ¡°The company is well managed. I don¡¯t need to be there every day. If there¡¯s anything, they will call me. Don¡¯t worry, the company won¡¯t have any problems.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s go buy some stuff. This place is our home, and there¡¯re many things that need your touch. We¡¯ll buy whatever you like.¡± Yufei was puzzled: ¡°It seems like there¡¯s nothing lacking here.¡± ¡°Who said there¡¯s nothing lacking? There is a lot that¡¯s missing.¡± Tianling opened the bedroom door, leading her downstairs. ¡°What¡¯s missing?¡± She really felt like there was nothing missing. Tianling bent over and playfully nibbled her ear, murmuring, ¡°Your sleepwear and mine. Your personal clothes and mine. You need to pick these out yourself.¡± His breath became slightly heated as he mentioned the personal clothing. Yufei¡¯s cheeks went slightly red. From yesterday till today, her face had been frequently blushing. All thanks to him! ¡°Yufei, you have a big responsibility. Do you still know your size?¡± Tianling asked wickedly, not missing any trace of her rising shyness. Yufei felt awkward, ¡°I¡¯ll know when I try it on¡­¡± She subtly looked down at her own bust. It indeed seemed a lot bigger. She was wearing 36B when she was in college, but now whatever she saw seemed larger than 36B. ¡°It¡¯s a hassle to try on. And you don¡¯t need to estimate. You wear a C cup. I know that, ¡± Tianling suddenly spoke up. Yufei coughed violently, choked by his words. Tianling gently patted her back, and said with a laugh, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. The fact that you¡¯ve become a bit bigger is all thanks to me.¡± ** Chapter 628 - 628 You Buy For Me, I Buy For You _1 Chapter 628: Chapter 628 You Buy For Me, I Buy For You _1 Each time, he put forth his utmost efforts in kneading and massaging her. If she didn¡¯t grow from it, it would be such a loss. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Yufei started to cough, she believed she might choke to death. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll try my best, strive to help you grow to a D cup.¡± Tianling said earnestly. ¡°¡­Tianling!¡± Yufei was scandalized, grinding her teeth in rage. Did he really need to have such a provocative discussion with her? Tianling hugged her tight, chuckled, ¡°Alright, enough about you. Now let¡¯s talk about my SIZE¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ... ************** Tianling had the entire mall reserved in advance. Upon their arrival at the mall entrance, he held her hand as they walked in. There wasn¡¯t a soul in the mall. She had her pick of everything there. Yufei knew he had reserved the entire mall for her, she felt guilty about it. All she could think of was to hurry and finish shopping, so they could leave sooner. Tianling said they both didn¡¯t have any pajamas. Upon entering the mall, she headed straight for the sleepwear section, choosing several sets of pajamas. ¡°Is this all you want?¡± Tianling handed the clothes she chose to the clerk behind him and asked her. ¡°Hmm, this is enough.¡± Yufei nodded. Tianling looked at her, then chose dozens of night gowns from the section and handed them to the clerk, ¡°Package these up too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too many, we don¡¯t need so many. Plus, I am not used to wearing night gowns. Maybe we shouldn¡¯t get these.¡± Yufei expressed her amazement. ¡°You only wore night gowns before.¡± Tianling smirked wickedly. He leaned towards her ear and whispered, ¡°I like it when you wear a gown to sleep, it looks good.¡± Yufei thought to herself, gowns are not practical! Tianling added another sentence, ¡°It¡¯s convenient.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Convenient for what? Convenient to take off? Yufei¡¯s thoughts became a bit less innocent¡­ ¡°Do you want this one?¡± Tianling suddenly asked her, holding up a nightgown. On seeing it, Yufei nearly fainted. The gown was too thin. Not only was it a spaghetti strap nightgown, but also it was made of a soft and thin chiffon, so transparent that it looked like she was naked while wearing it. The gown¡¯s hemline was quite short, probably just reaching the top of her thigh. Yufei, blushing, quickly grabbed the gown and hung it up on one side, holding Tianling¡¯s hand, hurrying away. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just buy these and leave!¡± She quickly pulled him towards the exit, but Tianling held her hand back and chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to leave. We haven¡¯t finished our shopping yet.¡± Right, they hadn¡¯t bought the body-fitting clothes he had mentioned. Yufei thought for a moment, pointing to the men¡¯s section upstairs she said, ¡°You go upstairs to shop and I¡¯ll choose something downstairs. Let¡¯s meet here in half an hour, OK?¡± ¡°No, not OK!¡± Tianling pointed upstairs and said, ¡°You should go upstairs to shop, and I¡¯ll choose something downstairs, then we meet here.¡± ¡°Are you asking me to go upstairs?¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes.¡± Yufei was utterly dumbfounded, ¡°What would I do upstairs? I¡¯m a girl, everything sold upstairs is for men.¡± Tianling raised an eyebrow, said naturally, ¡°Aren¡¯t you buying for me and I¡¯m buying for you? It¡¯s boring to buy for oneself.¡± Yufei genuinely surrendered. Why did two out of every three sentences he uttered have a suggestive undertone? ¡°You need to try clothes on before buying, or you won¡¯t find the right fit. Just go buy yourself, it¡¯ll fit you that way.¡± ¡°Yufei, underwear can¡¯t be tried on before buying!¡± Tianling told her with a serious face. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You already know my size, go and choose for me. I want them all in black, no other colors.¡± Chapter 629 - 629: She Came to Buy Socks_1 Chapter 629: Chapter 629: She Came to Buy Socks_1 While speaking, Ruan Tianling nudged her onto the elevator, ¡°Remember, buy more, or it won¡¯t be enough.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I really can¡¯t.¡± Desperate to get out, Jian Yufei was pushed back by the man. ¡°You can do it, trust me!¡± Ruan Tianling gave her an encouraging smile. Jian Yufei wanted to back out, but the elevator kept rising, leaving her hanging in mid-air. ¡°Gather here in half an hour, don¡¯t forget.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled at her and turned to walk to the ladies¡¯ underwear store. Jian Yufei managed to gather her courage and headed upstairs to the men¡¯s store. The store clerks knew the place had been booked out for the day with just two customers, Mr. Ruan and Miss Jiang. ... Usually, all clerks in the men¡¯s section were male. But today, there wasn¡¯t a single male clerk. All of them had been replaced by females. As soon as Jian Yufei reached the entrance, two female clerks eagerly greeted her with perfect smiles, ¡°Miss Jiang, what are you looking to buy?¡± Underwear¡­ Jian Yufei opened her mouth but still didn¡¯t have the courage to ask. ¡°Miss Jiang, are you looking to buy underwear?¡± One of the clerks kindly asked her. Jian Yufei quickly shook her head, ¡°No, I just wonder where the socks are!¡± ¡°Socks?¡± ¡°Yes, men¡¯s socks!¡± The clerk smiled, ¡°We also have socks here, would you like to take a look, Miss Jiang?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Jian Yufei confidently went in, appearing perfectly natural because she was there to buy socks. The clerk took out all the socks for her to see, and she slowly selected a few styles, black ones, and grey ones. In total, she chose over a dozen pairs. ¡°Miss Jiang, is there anything else you need?¡± Jian Yufei looked around and asked casually with a smile, ¡°You have a lot of things here.¡± ¡°Yes, this is the biggest close-fitting men¡¯s clothing zone in the mall. We have men¡¯s socks, underwear, vests, and swimwear.¡± ¡°Really? Your items must be of good quality then?¡± ¡°Definitely! Our quality is guaranteed; we won¡¯t let our customers feel like they aren¡¯t getting their money¡¯s worth.¡± With sharp eyes, Jian Yufei noticed some discounted underwear, ¡°They are 50% off, so they must be cheap.¡± The store clerks, being experienced, could almost read Jian Yufei¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re in luck! We¡¯ve been running a sale For underwear worth 500 Yuan, it is now 50% off. You only need to pay 250 Yuan. This is our lowest discount and it¡¯s almost at cost. Would you care to buy some?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really cheap!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get them now, you¡¯ll miss out.¡± The clerk encouraged her with a smile. Jian Yufei pretended to struggle for a moment before nodding, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a few.¡± Phew, she finally managed to say she wants to buy underwear. ¡°How many do you need?¡± ¡°Um, I¡¯ll take five¡­ No, make that ten.¡± Ten should be enough, right? ¡°What about buying a dozen? We can give you an additional 20% discount.¡± ¡°Okay, sure. I¡¯ll take them all in black.¡± ¡°What size do you need?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She forgot she had to specify the size. Jian Yufei gave a nervous laugh and told her size. The clerk didn¡¯t bat an eyelid, not teasing her at all, ¡°Alright, I got it. Please wait.¡± Chapter 630 - 630 These are all too conservative_1 Chapter 630: Chapter 630 These are all too conservative_1 Before long, Jian Yufei emerged holding a bag of underwear and a bag of socks. She quickly headed for the elevator, letting out a silent sigh of relief. This was her first time buying underwear for a man and it was quite embarrassing. She vowed never to do it again. She had decided to buy these items today only because the store was empty. If there had been other customers, she would have never gone in to shop. When Jian Yufei reached the ground floor, Ruan Tianling was still not there. ... He was really slow. As she was heading towards him, still holding the bags, his voice reached her. ¡°Is this all the lingerie you have?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ruan, these are all our designs.¡± The saleswoman replied respectfully. Ruan Tianling coldly replied, ¡°All of these are too conservative. Just wrap these few styles up for me.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± ¡°Which store in the mall sells erotic lingerie?¡± Ruan Tianling asked. Jian Yufei overheard this and hurriedly hid. ¡°The third store ahead,¡± the saleswoman replied with the same respectful demeanor and a standard smile, like the best customer service, no matter how difficult you are to serve, they always smile at you. ¡°Go and have them bring all their styles for me to choose from.¡± ¡°No problem, please wait a moment.¡± Jian Yufei quickly hid in the neighboring store, pretending to look around. She tried to act normal, but her face was already flushed beet red. Ruan Tianling was actually going to buy her erotic lingerie, he must have lost his mind! Jian Yufei was tempted to leave right away, but she was afraid of upsetting him, so she endured. She went to their designated meeting spot to wait for him, and Ruan Tianling arrived soon after. He did not carry any bags because two attractive saleswomen were carrying them for him. ¡°Ms. Jiang, let me carry your bags too.¡± One of the saleswomen volunteered enthusiastically, her smile a bit too eager. Her aim was not to please Jian Yufei, but to please Ruan Tianling. A few other saleswomen from nearby shops also watched. They were all gazing at Ruan Tianling, their eyes filled with admiration. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling, such an outstanding man, had the power to attract every woman¡¯s interest. Jian Yufei¡¯s mood inexplicably dampened, she shook her head and said, ¡°No need, I can manage.¡± The bags she carried contained the underwear and socks she had bought for Ruan Tianling. She wouldn¡¯t let another woman carry them¡­ Ruan Tianling turned to look at her deeply, stepped forward, put his arms around her shoulders, and asked affectionately, ¡°Are you tired?¡± In an instant, Jian Yufei felt a wave of envy from all around. ¡°I am a bit tired.¡± Ruan Tianling kissed her forehead remorsefully. He hadn¡¯t been considerate enough. Her health still hadn¡¯t fully recovered, she should not overexert herself. ¡°Give me the bags.¡± He extended his hand, and Jian Yufei obediently handed over the bags. ¡°Mr. Ruan, let me do it.¡± The saleswoman from before once again offered enthusiastically. A hint of displeasure flickered in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, and Ruan Tianling coldly replied, ¡°No need!¡± With a still pleasant smile, the saleswoman discreetly stepped back. Jian Yufei¡¯s mood improved considerably. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± He agreed instantly and led her out. The bodyguards following him stepped up, took the bags from the two saleswomen, and followed them leisurely. Once in the car, Ruan Tianling instructed the driver to start driving. As the car pulled away, he pulled Jian Yufei onto his lap, hugging her close. Chapter 631 - 631 Lets Make a Deal_1 Chapter 631: Chapter 631 Let¡¯s Make a Deal_1 The car started up, and he pulled Jian Yufei¡¯s body close, allowing her to sit on his lap as he held her. ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable?¡± He asked with concern. Jian Yufei shook her head, smiling as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not uncomfortable anymore, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go to the hospital for a check-up first, then head home, alright?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Jian Yufei nodded in agreement. Having instructed the driver to head to the hospital, Ruan Tianling burst into laughter, ¡°Let me have a look at what you¡¯ve bought for me.¡± ... As he reached out for the bag, Jian Yufei hurriedly grabbed hold of his hand. ¡°What is it?¡± Ruan Tianling was confused. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Wait till we get home to look. You can¡¯t move now.¡± He thought she was feeling shy, so he nodded and smiled, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t look now. But you¡¯d better have bought something for me, otherwise I¡¯ll have to punish you!¡± Jian Yufei turned her head away in disdain, completely fearless. After getting the medical check-up at the hospital, they returned to their mansion. Ruan Tianling directed the servants to bring all the shopping bags into the bedroom, then shooed them out. With the door closed, only the two of them were left in the bedroom. Ruan Tianling rolled up his shirt sleeves, revealing his tanned and muscular arms. He made his way towards the bed, saying, ¡°Hand me the bags, let me see how much you¡¯ve bought.¡± Jian Yufei quickly snatched two of the shopping bags, shaking her head, ¡°No looking!¡± Ruan Tianling raised an amused eyebrow, ¡°You bought them for me, why wouldn¡¯t I look?¡± Jian Yufei still shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m also curious about what you¡¯ve bought for me.¡± The man smirked mischievously, ¡°If you want to know, find out for yourself!¡± But she refused to look, already certain of what he had bought for her. If it weren¡¯t for her going to find him, she wouldn¡¯t have known that he¡¯d bought her lingerie. They¡¯d only just confirmed their romantic relationship, why would he buy her something like that? It was really too much! Jian Yufei bit her lip firmly, seriously proposing, ¡°Let¡¯s make a trade!¡± ¡°A trade?¡± ¡°Yes. You give me one thing, and then I¡¯ll give you one thing. If I¡¯m not satisfied with what you give me, then I can choose not to give you anything, or to give you something less in return. Items for trading can only be what we¡¯ve bought today, what do you think?¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes cunningly, grinning as he refuted, ¡°Why should we make this trade?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s more fun this way?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°It will let you know what I like and what I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good point!¡± Ruan Tianling considered for a moment, then said, ¡°But it¡¯s not fair, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s at a disadvantage. I should have the right to choose what you¡¯re going to give me too. How about this, when I give you an item, you have to give me one in return, and we keep going until one of us has nothing left to exchange.¡± Wouldn¡¯t that mean she has to accept the lingerie he¡¯d given her? ¡°I agree to your condition, but after you¡¯ve given me something, I have the choice to wear it or not. And of course, so do you.¡± Ruan Tianling seemed to understand her meaning. He sat on the bed, fixating his gaze on her and asked with a hinted smile, ¡°Are you scared of the lingerie that I bought for you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that what I got for you are not good?¡± ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s start now!¡± Ruan Tianling immediately made his decision. Truthfully, he would love anything she bought for him, he merely didn¡¯t want her to be upset. Ruan Tianling grabbed the bags that he had bought, rummaged through them, pulled out a set of black lingerie that was slightly revealing, and handed it to her. * Chapter 632 - 632: I Dont Even Want to Give You Socks!_1 Chapter 632: Chapter 632: I Don¡¯t Even Want to Give You Socks!_1 ¡°How about this?¡± He asked. Jian Yufei glanced at the underwear, then pulled a pair of socks from her bag and threw it to him. It was actually socks! Ruan Tianling laughed slyly, ¡°Yufei, I only asked you to help me buy underwear, I didn¡¯t expect you would also buy me socks.¡± He was insinuating that she cared about him more than he had imagined. ¡°Or is it that you didn¡¯t buy me any underwear at all?¡± Ruan Tianling thought of another possibility. ... His face quickly turned stern, staring at her and asked coldly: ¡°Is the reason why you agreed to this trade because you didn¡¯t buy me any underwear, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Whether I bought them or not is my business.¡± Jian Yufei was not scared by him and huffed, ¡°Do you want to continue or not? If you¡¯re not going to continue, then I won¡¯t either.¡± ¡°First answer me, did you buy any?¡± Ruan Tianling asked persistently. Jian Yufei was starting to get impatient, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you this is my business!¡± ¡°How can it be your business!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s tone intensified slightly, but he quickly recognized his frustration, and said with a smile: ¡°Alright, I will accept it even if you didn¡¯t buy any for me.¡± As he was about to lose his temper, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart started to race. Seeing him smile, she let out a sigh of relief. She really thought he would lose his temper just now ¡­ Ruan Tianling looked at her with his deep eyes, smiled, and said: ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± This time, he directly gave her a red, thin, and small piece of lingerie along with matching underwear. The underwear was almost negligible, barely any cloth ¨C it would feel almost the same as wearing nothing! Hmph, she knew he bought it! This color pervert! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei threw him a pair of dark socks as if she was doing charity. Ruan Tianling was speechless: ¡°Socks again! I¡¯ve given you such a good thing, you should give me something better.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even want to give you socks!¡± If the cheapest thing she bought weren¡¯t socks, she wouldn¡¯t have given him any. ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling could only admit defeat. He learned his lesson and the third time gave her a conservative set of white underwear. Jian Yufei hesitated, then reluctantly took out a pair of black underwear from her bag and threw it to him. Ruan Tianling hurriedly caught the underwear, laughed, and said: ¡°It¡¯s not easy. I gave you three sets of lingerie, but you only gifted me one pair of underwear. This is not a good deal for me.¡± ¡°I also gave you socks! Besides, who asked you to buy these things? I don¡¯t even like them!¡± Jian Yufei muttered in a small voice, blushing. Ruan Tianling leaned in, smiling suggestively, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t like them now, you¡¯ll like them in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei suddenly had a regrettable feeling. Maybe she shouldn¡¯t have agreed to be with him in the first place. At least she should have first assessed his character before making a decision, so she wouldn¡¯t have to regret it now. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Ruan Tianling put an end to the current topic, not daring to scare her away. The two of them continued with their exchange. Jian Yufei gave Ruan Tianling mostly socks. But Ruan Tianling bought a lot of lingerie. Even after she had exhausted her dozen pairs of socks, he still had some! Having no other choice, she started throwing in pairs of underwear ¡­ Then, even the underwear ran out. The irritating part was that he still had some left in his bag! ¡°How many did you buy?¡± Jian Yufei asked in astonishment. ¡°I bought all the styles I liked.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He sure liked a lot of styles! Chapter 633 - 633 I Dont Dislike You_1 Chapter 633: Chapter 633 I Don¡¯t Dislike You_1 With no other choice, she began to give him her undies¡­ In the end, even those were all handed over. What was frustrating was that he still had more in his bag! ¡°How many did you actually buy?¡± Yufei asked in surprise. ¡°I bought all the designs I liked.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡± He sure liked a lot of styles! ... Tianling handed over the rest to her and chuckled, ¡°I really like the socks and undies you bought for me, so these are extra gifts for you.¡± Feeling a sense of defeat, Yufei lay on her bed, complaining, ¡°What a waste of efforts!¡± She thought she could avoid accepting the intimate clothes he bought for her this way, but, eventually, he still gave her all the items he bought. She also gave him the things she bought. All previous efforts wasted¡­ Tianling moved closer, aligning his forehead with hers and teased with a smile, ¡°How was that in vain? At least now I know what style of bras you like, right?¡± Yufei looked up to meet his gaze. For some reason, this forehead-to-forehead pose felt rather warm and intimate to her. Her feelings of irritation receded. Yufei smiled faintly and said, ¡°Ruan Tianling, I noticed you¡¯re not a good guy.¡± ¡°Yeah, and then what?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t dislike you.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tianling held her by the arm, easily lifted her up, and got her to lie against him. Yufei shifted her body, lying next to him. Tianling lay on his side, one arm holding her waist, while the other rested lazily under his head. He watched her and teased, ¡°The saying goes, ¡®where a man isn¡¯t bad, a woman isn¡¯t in love,¡¯ so you saying that I¡¯m ¡®bad¡¯, does it mean you love me?¡± Yufei just shook her head, smiling. ¡°What does shaking your head mean?¡± Tianling pretended not to understand her gesture. Yufei just kept shaking her head, refusing to say anything. ¡°Won¡¯t speak?¡± Tianling slid his hand under her clothes with his palm warmly pressing against her skin. Yufei¡¯s body shivered a moment. ¡°Stop!¡± She tried to pull his hand away, but couldn¡¯t. Tianling¡¯s hand moved upward undeterred, regardless of how much she tried pulling at it. Man, Tianling¡­ don¡¯t do this¡­ ummm¡­¡± Soon after, Yufei¡¯s mind went blank. In her consciousness, that one place that was exclusively hers had been touched by him. The man suddenly kissed her, cutting her off. ******************I am the shyness-omitting story guy*********************** It was only when her body grew cold that Yufei came back to her senses. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± She avoided his face, tried to make him stop, but he moved closer, not giving her any chance to refuse. Yufei¡¯s hand rested on his chest, feeling his tense, hot muscles. His strong physique acted as a stimulant, causing her to lose her ability to think. The situation spiraled out of control, and he was poised to¡­ Yufei¡¯s hand unconsciously gripped the blanket. Tianling¡¯s kisses suddenly became gentle, his husky voice whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it won¡¯t hurt. I promise.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yufei bit her lip tightly, her eyes showing a trace of fear. But Tianling did not see this, his eyes were filled with love, he couldn¡¯t see anything else. ¡°No¡­¡± Just as Yufei strained to utter a word, her body was suddenly pierced by pain. Her eyes widened, her mind was totally blank, unable to think of anything. ¡­ Chapter 634 - 634 Did You Recover Your Memory? _1 Chapter 634: Chapter 634 Did You Recover Your Memory? _1 Ruan Tianling had been suppressing himself for so long, his body felt like it was filled with boundless energy, devoid of exhaustion. He had lost track of time. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know if she was alive or dead, all she felt was her soul detaching from her body. ************* By the time everything was over, it was already dark outside. In the end, an exhausted Ruan Tianling collapsed on her, holding her and panting lowly. ... Jian Yufei, however, was so tired all she wanted to do was close her eyes and succumb to sleep. Ruan Tianling lifted his head, moved her hair that was damp from sweat, and affectionately kissed her lips. He held her and headed to the bathroom to cleanse their bodies, followed by ringing for the maid to change the bedsheets and quilts. By the time he carried Jian Yufei out of the bathroom, the bedsheets and quilt had already been replaced. After he settled her into bed and tucked her under the covers, Ruan Tianling, satisfied, hugged her and closed his eyes to sleep. His body felt satisfied. Yet subconsciously, he slowly began to feel unsettled¡­ Jian Yufei lay in Ruan Tianling¡¯s arms, assuming she would drift to sleep. However, she just couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Her body was tired, but her consciousness was clear. After lying quietly for an hour or two, upon hearing Ruan Tianling deeply asleep, she silently moved his hand and got out of bed. The clothes they had bought earlier in the day were discarded on the sofa. She casually put on a long white silk nightgown, topped it with a coat, opened the door and silently sneaked out of the room¡­ sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ************** Ruan Tianling rolled over, reached out to touch the spot next to him, but felt nothing. He squinted his eyes open in confusion, seeing Jian Yufei sitting with her back to him. ¡°Yufei, why are you up?¡± he propped up his body and asked, puzzled. Jian Yufei slowly turned her head, staring at him with a pair of cold, resentful eyes. Although the room was dark, there was enough light from outside filtering in to see clearly. When Ruan Tianling realized the look in her eyes, his heart jolted, and he sobered up instantly. ¡°Yufei¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me!¡± Jian Yufei cut him off coldly, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re despicable and outrageous!¡± Her cold growl filled Ruan Tianling with unease. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he cooly asked. Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you ask yourself what you¡¯ve done? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d let me go? Why are you treating me this way now!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re a liar. You¡¯ll never let me go. You¡¯re fooling me!¡± Jian Yufei yelled in resentment, her chest heaving with anger. ¡°Why didn¡¯t that knife take your life? Why does a devil like you still exist?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face instantly paled, ¡°You¡¯ve regained your memory?¡± ¡°Yes, I remember everything. You¡¯re so despicable, taking advantage of my amnesia to deceive me and not planning to let me go. Ruan Tianling, I hate you, I never want to see you again!¡± Furious, Jian Yufei got out of bed and walked out without looking back. Ruan Tianling was stunned for a moment before he could react. He got out of bed, not even bothering to put on his shoes, and chased after her. ¡°Yufei!¡± he called out, chasing her out of the bedroom to find the hallway ominously empty. Ruan Tianling hurriedly ran downstairs, but the living room was devoid of her presence too. ¡°Jian Yufei, where are you? Come out!¡± Chapter 635 - 635: Thankfully, That Was Just a Dream_1 Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Thankfully, That Was Just a Dream_1 Ruan Tianling stood dumbfounded before he realized he was shoeless, getting out of bed to chase after her. ¡°Yufei!¡± He raced out of the bedroom, but the spacious hallway was completely empty. Ruan Tianling hurriedly rushed downstairs, but the living room was also devoid of her presence. ¡°Jian Yufei, where are you? Show yourself!¡± Ruan Tianling searched everywhere, but she was nowhere to be found. His voice echoed throughout the empty living room, with only his own echo responding. ... Eventually, Ruan Tianling bolted from the villa, standing on the pitch-black road. All he saw was an equally empty road. ¡°Jian Yufei, come back, can you hear me!¡± Ruan Tianling was shouting out in desperate panic as he ran barefooted down the road. But no matter how fast he ran, he never saw her. Ruan Tianling was panting hard, and his heart was gradually filled with panic. Where could she have gone? Why did she disappear like this? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 ¡°Jian Yufei, come out, we need to talk¡­¡± ¡°I can explain, I¡¯m really sincere towards you.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t think about escaping, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I can find you!¡± Ruan Tianling continued his frantic search on the road. The night turned to day, and he was still looking. He had walked to many places, even the desert, in vain. He just kept walking and searching. Days turned into months, seasons changed¡­ And he aged from a young, handsome man into a grey-haired old man. He walked a lifetime without finding her, finally falling ill on the road, his life coming to an end. ¡°Why are you hiding from me? Why won¡¯t you show yourself?¡± As his life drew to a close, he looked skyward and whispered his question. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A tear rolled down from the corner of his eye¡­ Ruan Tianling suddenly woke up, a strong sense of panic and desolation in his heart. He stared blankly at the ceiling, his heart eased when he realized that the endless, hopeless search was just a dream. Luckily, it was just a dream, not reality. It was really lucky. Ruan Tianling turned his head to look at the person next to him, but his pillow was empty, there was no trace of Jian Yufei! He sat up abruptly, his heart pounding! Was the scene from his dream about to become reality?! ******** Three in the morning, in the backyard of the villa. Jian Yufei sat on the swing, looking up blankly at the bottles drifting above her head. The eleven bottles, illuminated by the landscape lamp, refracted a dazzling light. She remembered what Ruan Tianling had told her the night before. Eleven represented single-mindedness¡­ It represented his wholehearted feelings for her. Thinking about him diligently creating a romantic atmosphere for her birthday, thinking about the scene of them releasing fireflies together. Her heart was very sweet. She had said she wanted to be with him forever and that she didn¡¯t regret being together with him. So, she wouldn¡¯t regret¡­ Jian Yufei pulled her legs onto the swing, embraced her knees, rested her chin on her knees, and gently smiled. ¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s anxious voice suddenly rang out. He was wearing a bathrobe, striding towards her. Jian Yufei looked towards him and saw his gloomy expressions. ¡°What are you doing out here in the middle of the night, not sleeping?!¡± He angrily asked her. Jian Yufei was stunned, ¡°I just can¡¯t sleep¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t sleep, so you just wander around in the middle of the night?!¡± Ruan Tianling was still angry, he didn¡¯t even know what he was angry about. Just waking up and finding her not by his side, he felt panic. Chapter 636 - 636 We Will Register to Get Married After Dawn_1 Chapter 636: Chapter 636 We Will Register to Get Married After Dawn_1 I thought she would regain her memory like in my dreams, and then disappear without a trace. And even if I spent a lifetime searching, I would never find her again. Jian Yufei felt a little aggrieved. Why was he acting so fierce? ¡°I just went out to cool down¡­ I haven¡¯t even blamed you yet. Why are you yelling at me!¡± Jian Yufei said to him aggrievedly, her voice slightly raised. She hadn¡¯t even held him accountable for his domineering act. Why should he bark at her, why¡­ ... Ruan Tianling froze slightly, then calmed down. He moved forward and sat next to her, reaching out to put his arm around her shoulders; Jian Yufei reluctantly struggled. ¡°Stay still!¡± The man hugged her body tightly, making her lean entirely on him. ¡°I¡¯m not yelling at you.¡± Ruan Tianling explained softly, ¡°I just woke up in the middle of the night and didn¡¯t see you. I was afraid something had happened to you. I was very worried about you.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip slightly, her grievances instantly vanished. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I spoke hastily and rashly because I was so worried. Please don¡¯t blame me.¡± Ruan Tianling lifted her chin and gently told her. The light in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered as she said awkwardly, ¡°I can forgive you for this, but I¡¯m still feeling a bit uneasy about what happened yesterday!¡± Ruan Tianling naturally knew what she was referring to. He lifted her up and had her sit on his lap, his hands around her back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you like it when I loved you yesterday?¡± Ruan Tianling asked in return. Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly. What has happened has already happened. What¡¯s the point of arguing now? But her heart was somewhat ill at ease. There was this small lump, she couldn¡¯t just ignore it. ¡°Hmm, didn¡¯t you like it?¡± Ruan Tianling asked again. Locking eyes with his deep gaze, Jian Yufei ended up shaking her head, ¡°Not really¡­ it was just too fast¡­¡± Just the day before, their relationship was confirmed, and the next day they were in bed. It really was quick. Being a good girl all her life, she believed that sex only occurred after marriage. What happened suddenly yesterday made her feel like she¡¯d been led astray. Anyway, she didn¡¯t feel like she was a good girl anymore. ¡°Yufei, it¡¯s not quick at all. Think about it, we were husband and wife before, and we had been married for over a year. We are in fact an old married couple. There¡¯s nothing hasty about it.¡± Ruan Tianling explained jestingly, determined not to let her hold grudges against him for this. Having heard him say this, Jian Yufei felt somewhat better. But she had forgotten the past. To her, they were practically strangers. More importantly, she didn¡¯t feel very secure. Isn¡¯t it said that men don¡¯t cherish women once they¡¯ve achieved their goal? Their relationship developed so quickly, could he easily become bored of her? The more Jian Yufei thought, the more uneasy she felt. ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you truly love me?¡± She was questioning his sincerity towards her again. After some contemplation, Ruan Tianling understood what she was thinking. She wanted assurance through a commitment. Ruan Tianling held her even tighter, lifted her chin, and gave her an incredibly tender and passionate kiss, demonstrating to her just how deeply he yearned for her. Slowly releasing her lips, he stared into her hazy eyes and affirmed seriously, ¡°We¡¯ll register our marriage as soon as day breaks. Only if we¡¯re married, you will stop overthinking.¡± ¡°Marriage?!¡± Jian Yufei instantly snapped back to reality, her eyes wide with astonishment. Chapter 637 - 637: He Was Too Impatient_1 Chapter 637: Chapter 637: He Was Too Impatient_1 ¡°Marry?!¡± Jian Yufei was instantly startled awake, her eyes wide in surprise. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was dark, and he nodded seriously, saying, ¡°Yes, we are getting married today!¡± Jian Yufei quickly shook her head: ¡°No, it¡¯s too soon!¡± They had just confirmed their relationship the day before yesterday, then slept together yesterday, and were planning on getting married today! This speed was faster than a rocket! Jian Yufei shook her head constantly like a rattle drum: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about marriage later, it¡¯s really too soon.¡± ... Ruan Tianling said lowly, ¡°I¡¯m serious. Yufei, you can only marry me, and I can only take you as my wife. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we get married, so why not decide on our relationship sooner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious too, it¡¯s really too sudden, can we talk about it a few months later?¡± Jian Yufei said softly. A few months from now, who knows what changes might occur! He must marry her before she regains her memory and then quickly have a child so she won¡¯t think about leaving him. Everyday now, he lived in trepidation fearing that she would regain her memory at any moment. Even if she can¡¯t regain her memories for the time being, he had to act fast. There was the ever-watchful Xiao Lang outside, his own family, and Yan Yue. If they knew she lost her memory, they would surely remind her of everything that happened in the past. Once she learns the truth, she would choose to leave him. He really couldn¡¯t afford this gamble. He couldn¡¯t even take the chance. Ruan Tianling held her tightly and gently whispered, ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t you want to marry me? You don¡¯t know how much I want to take you home, make you my wife, and keep you away from other men.¡± Everyone loves sweet words. Jian Yufei wrapped her arms around his neck, smiled with pursed lips, and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re sincere about me, but it¡¯s really too rushed to get married. I won¡¯t be able to adjust. Ruan Tianling, can we talk about it after a while?¡± ¡°¡­¡±The man remained silent. Jian Yufei playfully shook his body, ¡°Okay or not, okay or not?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her in a deep voice. Jian Yufei quickly shook her head, ¡°No, no, I will definitely marry you, but you need to give me some time to psychologically prepare for it and adjust.¡± ¡°Given the progression of our relationship, it may not be too fast for you. But for me, it¡¯s incredibly fast. From my perspective, we barely know each other and just started to love. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Within just a few days, our relationship developed to such an extent that, honestly, if we were to get married today, I wouldn¡¯t be able to accept it¡­¡± She was completely right. For her, everything was going too fast, as if she were on a roller coaster ride. Perhaps he was being too hasty¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart softened, and he nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about marriage for now, but you have to start thinking about us getting married. Maybe in ten days, or next month, or even in a couple of days, we might decide to get married.¡± Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, at least he wasn¡¯t insisting on getting married right now. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll think about it seriously, I promise!¡± She raised a hand and Ruan Tianling pulled it back down, then picked her up in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go, get some more sleep!¡± He carried her towards the living room. Jian Yufei, wrapped around his neck, yawned, finally feeling the extreme fatigue. ¡°So sleepy.¡± She nestled further into his arms, smelling his masculine scent, and felt incredibly happy. Chapter 638 - 638 Feeling Very Ironic_1 Chapter 638: Chapter 638 Feeling Very Ironic_1 This man, he was now hers. Ruan Tianling teased her, ¡°I thought I wasn¡¯t trying hard enough, so you still have the energy to come out for some fresh air. I was thinking to continue it when we get back.¡± ¡°No more!¡± Jian Yufei woke up in a start, shaking her head hastily, ¡°I am really tired, no more.¡± Otherwise, she would be exhausted to death! ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want it anymore, but would you dare to sneak out in the middle of the night next time?¡± ¡°Never again!¡± ... ¡°Give me a kiss, and I will believe your promise.¡± They had already walked into the living room, Jian Yufei leaned up and kissed him on his cheek. Ruan Tianling grumpily snorted, ¡°Did I ask you to kiss me there?¡± Jian Yufei giggled and kissed him again, this time on his lips. The corners of Ruan Tianling¡¯s mouth curled up into a doting smile. Holding her in his arms at this moment, he felt incredibly happy. If only this happiness could last a lifetime¡­ ************************* When Yan Yue woke up early in the morning, she received a phone call. ¡°What did you say?¡± she asked in astonishment. On the other end of the call was a woman, she calmly repeated, ¡°Miss Yan, it¡¯s true. Mr. Ruan went shopping with a woman yesterday. They rented out the whole mall. That woman¡¯s last name is Jian, all the staff in the mall know about it¡­¡± Jian? Is it Jian Yufei? Yan Yue tightened her grip on her phone, speaking coldly, ¡°I got it. Inform me if there are any updates, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to deliver your information fee.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Yan, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± The woman on the other end of the line hung up happily. There were many saleswomen like her who paid attention to the news for the rich wives. Because philandering men often carelessly take other women shopping for clothes and jewelry. Once spotted by them, they would secretly call the person who left their contact number, then receive a decent fee for the news. Yan Yue naturally had her own informants in the shopping malls, she would get the news as soon as Ruan Tianling goes shopping. However, she didn¡¯t expect to get this kind of news. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling extravagantly rented out the entire mall, the only woman who could make him spend so much besides Jian Yufei, could there be anyone else? And the woman with him was surnamed Jian, and according to the clerk¡¯s description, that woman had to be Jian Yufei! Jian Yufei had run away, hadn¡¯t she?! How come she¡¯s back again?! Why would Ruan Tianling continue to be with her, she even drugged him. Why would he still keep her by his side?! The more Yan Yue thought about it, the angrier she got. She angrily knocked over the cup on the bedside table, still feeling unsatisfied. Looking at this bedroom, she felt very ironic! This bedroom was Ruan Tianling¡¯s room in the old house, also the room they lived in after he got married to Jian Yufei. Although everything inside has been replaced with new stuff, sleeping here every day makes her feel like she¡¯s using Jian Yufei¡¯s leftovers. Adding to the sarcasm, Ruan Tianling had never slept here before! Ever since she moved into the old house, he has never returned! Outsiders all knew that she is Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife, but in fact, she is not. They didn¡¯t even have a marriage certificate. Her staying here was completely unqualified! But leaving the Ruan Family, would only make her a laughing stock. She was now caught between a rock and a hard place. She had no good reason to stay here, but she couldn¡¯t leave either! Chapter 639 - 639: Jian Yufei has already returned_1 Chapter 639: Chapter 639: Jian Yufei has already returned_1 Yan Yue never thought she would find herself in such an embarrassing position today. Things shouldn¡¯t have gone this way¡­ She was supposed to marry Ruan Tianling and become the noble young mistress of the Ruan Family, as fit and proper as could be. But now¡­ ¡°Arrgh¨C¡± Yan Yue, in a rage, knocked over the lamp on her desk. Hearing the commotion, the maid outside approached the door cautiously. ¡°Young Mistress, is everything alright?¡± ... That title of ¡°young mistress¡± sounded ironically in her ears! She wanted to rebuff with a ¡®get lost,¡¯ but ultimately refrained from saying so. She was in a tricky position and had to please every single person here. That included the maid¡­ Yan Yue got up and opened the door, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just accidentally knocked something over. You can come in and clean up in a moment. By the way, has the lady gotten up yet?¡± ¡°The lady is already up and having breakfast in the living room.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡°I see.¡± After freshening up, Yan Yue went downstairs where Ruan¡¯s mother and father were having breakfast. Seeing her come down, Ruan¡¯s mother warmly greeted, ¡°Come and eat something. Pregnant women must eat in the morning, else they might have low blood sugar. I¡¯ve had someone make your favorite breakfast. Have some more.¡± ¡°Mom, you care about me more than my own mother does.¡± Yan Yue took a seat, sweetly engaging Ruan¡¯s mother with a smile. Ruan¡¯s mother laughed heartily, ¡°See! Having a son is not as great as having a good daughter-in-law. Only our Ruan family can marry such a wonderful daughter-in-law.¡± Yan Yue blinked her eyes playfully, ¡°I¡¯m the fortunate one to have such a loving mother-in-law and such a great family.¡± ¡°This sweet little mouth always flatters us every day. I wonder how much candy she must eat,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother teased but her face was full of warmth showing her deep affection. Yan Yue showed her hands innocently, ¡°I haven¡¯t had any candy. Lately, I¡¯ve been craving sour foods, can¡¯t stomach anything sweet.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother laughed heartily again. Craving sour foods was a good sign; there was a saying that one will have a boy if they crave sour things and a girl if they crave spicy foods. If she was craving sour foods, it might mean she was carrying a boy. ¡°Yueyue, let¡¯s go for a check-up in a few days. We can now determine the gender of the baby,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother tried to contain her laughter and said with a smile. Yan Yue nodded, ¡°Yes, I was thinking the same thing.¡± Although her face was graced with a relaxed smile, she was very nervous inside. If it was a son, that would be best. But even if it was a daughter, that would be fine too. After all, it would still be the Ruan family¡¯s flesh and blood. After breakfast, Yan Yue went upstairs to change and then left the house. She didn¡¯t take the car, opting instead to take a taxi. In a coffee shop with a stylish ambiance, Yan Yue asked for a private booth. After waiting for a while, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Please come in,¡± she said aloud. The door was pushed open and Xiao Lang, dressed in a white shirt, came in from outside. He sat down opposite Yan Yue and asked calmly, ¡°Miss Yan, why did you ask me to come here?¡± Not beating around the bush, Yan Yue asked with a slight smile, ¡°Mr. Xiao, are you aware that Jian Yufei has returned?¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Lang looked placid, not showing any reaction, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°It seems Mr Xiao already knows,¡± Yan Yue responded calmly. The whole world knew of Jian Yufei¡¯s return, only she didn¡¯t. She felt like a fool. ¡°Now that you know, you should be aware that Jian Yufei is now with Ruan Tianling, right?¡± Xiao Lang leaned casually against the chair, his demeanor oozing nobility. In the face of Yan Yue¡¯s questions, he maintained his indifferent fa?ade, showing no interest in her words. Chapter 640 - 640: Just a Chess Piece in His Hand_1 Chapter 640: Chapter 640: Just a Chess Piece in His Hand_1 Faced with Yan Yue¡¯s questions, he remained remarkably indifferent, completely uninterested in her words. ¡°Miss Yan, if you have something to say, say it straight, no need to beat around the bush.¡± ¡°Alright, I will be straightforward. What I want to tell you is, Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling are together, truly together. Both of us should know well how much the old Jian Yufei wanted to escape from Ruan Tianling, but now she willingly stays with him, pairing up like two lovebirds. Don¡¯t you think there is something wrong with this?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Lang furrowed his eyebrows slightly, he honestly didn¡¯t know about this. Yan Yue was satisfied with his reaction, she laughed and said, ¡°Mr. Xiao is very concerned about Jian Yufei, you too don¡¯t want her to be with Ruan Tianling, do you? Mr. Xiao, how about we cooperate again?¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes were cold, he scoffed dismissively, ¡°Cooperate with you? I dare not. Miss Yan, you are exceptionally shrewd. Who knows what kind of tricks you might pull.¡± ... Yan Yue¡¯s face stiffened slightly at his public accusation, but soon resumed its natural state. ¡°Mr. Xiao, are you referring to the last incident? It was you who asked me to distract Ruan Tianling, to buy as much time as possible for Jian Yufei to escape. I merely did a little more than I was asked, it didn¡¯t affect your plans at all. Besides, I was helping you too. If I hadn¡¯t done that, how could we have made Ruan Tianling give up on Jian Yufei, to let her go?¡± ¡°Has he let go then?¡± Xiao Lang asked coldly. ¡°¡­¡± Yan Yue hated mentioning this! She had even managed to ¡®poison¡¯ Ruan Tianling and successfully framed Jian Yufei. She thought that after Jian Yufei drugged him time and again, he would hate her, be thoroughly disappointed in her, and stop liking her. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï But the result was that he still found Jian Yufei and still wanted to be with her! Did he love her that much? So much to even not let go of her, even if it meant his life was at risk?! Thinking of this, Yan Yue was consumed with jealousy and hatred. Why is he so kind to Jian Yufei and so merciless to her! Just because she killed that bitch¡¯s child, does he have to push her completely into the Cold Palace, not giving her a chance at all. Even refusing to acknowledge the child in her womb. So, if the child in Jian Yufei¡¯s womb is his, then the child in her womb is not his?! Well, it just means, he only acknowledges the children of the women he likes, even if a woman he doesn¡¯t like is carrying his child, he won¡¯t acknowledge it! Thinking of his previous love for her, and his current ruthless indifference, Yan Yue felt absolutely indignant! So much hatred and anger! But sadly, even after he did this to her, she could not let go of him, unable to stop loving him¡­ Yan Yue was overwhelmed with all sorts of emotions, but she didn¡¯t show any of it on her face. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t let go, is Mr. Xiao going to give up on Jian Yufei?¡± She asked Xiao Lang in return. Xiao Lang closed his lips without speaking, and she continued, ¡°Now, Mr. Xiao and I are friends on the same side, I think there are many areas where you will need my help, so let¡¯s continue to cooperate.¡± Xiao Lang sneered dismissively, she was only a pawn in his hand. Talking about cooperation with him, she was not worthy! ¡°Alright, Miss Yan, wait for my investigation results, I will give them to you by tomorrow the latest.¡± Xiao Lang stood up, finished his words and headed towards the door. ¡°Alright, then I will quietly await Mr. Xiao¡¯s good news.¡± Chapter 641 - 641: It Can Restore Her Memory_1 Chapter 641: Chapter 641: It Can Restore Her Memory_1 Yan Yue flashed a cold smile. With Xiao Lang¡¯s help, she didn¡¯t believe there was anything she couldn¡¯t obtain! *************** Xiao Lang acted quickly and found out why Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling were together on the same night. The reason was simple ¨C Jian Yufei had lost her memory! The hospital nurse said that Jian Yufei had selective amnesia, forgetting events from the past two years, so she had also forgotten Ruan Tianling. ... So it was because she had forgotten that she could accept him without hesitation and be with him¡­ Upon hearing Di Sheng¡¯s report, Xiao Lang¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. Di Sheng asked worriedly, ¡°Young Master, what should we do now? Now that Miss Jian has lost her memory, how can we continue to use her?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Lang rebuked him coldly. The word ¡®use¡¯ stung his ears. Di Sheng somewhat understood his thoughts and his attitude towards Jian Yufei. He then changed his question: ¡°How should we tell Miss Jian the truth? Young Master, Miss Jian¡¯s sudden memory loss is very disadvantageous to us, all our previous preparations were for naught.¡± Di Sheng was a trusted aide of the Xiao Family, he knew all the Family¡¯s affairs. But Xiao Lang dared not reveal too much in front of him, fearing that he would report everything to his father. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s okay, if she has amnesia we can help her recover her memory.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Young Master! But now that Ruan Tianling follows her closely, it will be difficult to approach Miss Jian.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Xiao Lang raised his hand lightly, signaling him to say no more. It seems he really needs to cooperate with Yan Yue again. The woman was right, there are many things they needed to work on together. At night, the old Ruan family mansion. Upon receiving Xiao Lang¡¯s call, Yan Yue immediately went downstairs to find Mrs. Ruan. Mrs. Ruan had just returned from a banquet. She was wearing an elegant dress, her hair was up, and she wore a delicate makeup. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Yan Yue ran down from upstairs, her face was very pale, one could tell at one glance that something bad had happened. ¡°What happened?¡± Mrs. Ruan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, asking in confusion. Yan Yue stood in front of her, calmly told the servants nearby, ¡°You all can leave first.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Mistress.¡± Once the servants were gone, Yan Yue took Mrs. Ruan¡¯s hand, and whispered, ¡°Today I found out something about Jian Yufei.¡± The moment she heard Jian Yufei¡¯s name, Mrs. Ruan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s back! And she¡¯s with Tianling now, many people have seen them. Mom, she¡¯s like a pestering ghost, she left but now she¡¯s back to bother Tianling!¡± Mrs. Ruan was startled, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, didn¡¯t she run away?¡± ¡°Yes, but she really is back.¡± Yan Yue said grievously, ¡°One of my friends went to the mall to buy clothes yesterday, but the mall was closed temporarily. She asked why and found out that it was Tianling who had booked the whole mall just to shop with a woman. And that woman¡¯s surname was Jian, it was Jian Yufei!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Mrs. Ruan asked in disbelief. Yan Yue nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes! Mom, Tianling is with her again! I¡¯m afraid that this time Jian Yufei has returned to gain something from him, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have left and then returned.¡± Chapter 642 - 642 Dont Take Them Seriously_1 Chapter 642: Chapter 642 Don¡¯t Take Them Seriously_1 Mother Ruan frowned and thought for a moment, then flatly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give him a call to confirm!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Yue quickly let go of her hand. Mother Ruan sat down on the sofa and dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number. The phone rang for a long time before Ruan Tianling picked up: ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Tianling, it¡¯s Mom.¡± Mother Ruan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly asked, ¡°Who are you with right now? Is it Jian Yufei?¡± Ruan Tianling squinted his eyes, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m with her.¡± ... ¡°Tianling! How could you be with her? Have you forgotten what she did to you? Break up with her right now! Don¡¯t let her hurt you again!¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling remained unmoved and coldly asked, ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Tianling¡­¡± He hung up abruptly before Mother Ruan could say more, leaving her fuming on the other end of the line. ¡°Who was that on the phone?¡± Jian Yufei just came out of the shower and smiled casually while asking him. Ruan Tianling turned and walked over to her, wrapping his arms around her. ¡°Yufei, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered once: ¡°What is it?¡± Looking at her lovingly, Ruan Tianling said with a smirk, ¡°I want to tell you, no matter what happens, I will always be with you.¡± Jian Yufei blushed and broke into a shy smile, ¡°Why are you saying this all of a sudden?¡± The man¡¯s eyes darkened and a cold smile spread across his lips, ¡°Some women disapprove of our relationship. I worry that they might gossip behind your back.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Jian Yufei asked nervously, ¡°Who disapproves of our relationship?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll meet them eventually. But don¡¯t take them seriously, everything they say is riddled with ill intentions. If you ever have doubts, ask me directly. Don¡¯t believe a word from anyone else.¡± The more he said, the more uneasy Jian Yufei felt. ¡°Ruan Tianling, who are these women?¡± Are they women who like him? Or women who used to be involved with him? Ruan Tianling kissed her forehead but chose not to answer, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. You¡¯ll find out in time. To me, you are the only woman who truly matters.¡± Seeing as she couldn¡¯t get any more answers out of him, Jian Yufei stopped asking. Fearing her mind would wander, Ruan Tianling suddenly picked her up and headed for their king-sized bed. He gently placed her on the bed and leaned down to kiss her lips. Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was diverted by him, quickly lost in his gentle and passionate kiss¡­ It was another romantic night. At eight o¡¯clock the next morning, Jian Yufei woke up from her sleep. Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t by her side. She felt the sheets next to her, they were cold. He must have been up for a while. After washing up and changing her clothes, Jian Yufei went downstairs, but couldn¡¯t find Ruan Tianling anywhere. Aunt Li walked in from outside the living room, saw her and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Jian, would you like some breakfast now?¡± ¡°Aunt Li, where is young master?¡± ¡°The young master is at the front gate.¡± ¡°What is he doing at the front gate?¡± Jian Yufei looked puzzled. Aunt Li gave a mysterious smile: ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go and have a look.¡± Jian Yufei, driven by curiosity, walked toward the front gate. Before she arrived, she saw Ruan Tianling instructing two servants to hang something on a stone beam above the gate. ¡°Young Master, is this alright?¡± ¡°A bit to the left.¡± Ruan Tianling calmly instructed them. Both servants were balancing on a very high ladder, which looked rather daunting. Chapter 643 - 643: Treating her like a Princess_1 Chapter 643: Chapter 643: Treating her like a Princess_1 Jian Yufei did not want to disturb them, so she just stood there. Ruan Tianling glanced over and smiled at her. ¡°Young Master, is it all right now?¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead and nail it up.¡± After Ruan Tianling finished speaking, he gestured for her to come over. Jian Yufei walked briskly over to him, raising her head and her eyes immediately lit up with surprise. What the servants were hanging up was a wooden nameplate for the door. ... The nameplate was large, shaped like a curved ¡®one¡¯ written with a brush. The wood of the nameplate was a light yellow raw wood, displaying the ring pattern of the tree trunk. And on the wood was inlaid with several characters in bright red plastic, which Jian Yufei softly read out. ¡°Feifei Castle ¡­¡± The ¡®Feifei¡¯ in front was written in artistic font, while the ¡®castle¡¯ was written in English calligraphy. The word artistry was elegant and very aesthetically pleasing. Jian Yufei asked unsurely, ¡°Does ¡®castle¡¯ mean a castle?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Ruan Tianling, holding her in his arms, nodded with a smile: ¡°Yes, it does mean ¡®castle¡¯.¡± Feifei Castle¡ª Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help laughing. Knowing the answer, she asked, ¡°Why did you name it Feifei Castle?¡± Ruan Tianling embraced her tighter and asked back, ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± She shook her head, her smile growing wider. With arms wrapped around her, Ruan Tianling gently said, ¡°Because inside the castle resides a princess named Feifei.¡± Jian Yufei plunged into his arms, giggling. Her laughter was heartfelt, filled with joy and happiness. It was the first time Ruan Tianling saw her laugh so openly, so innocently. Listening to her laughter, his soul seemed to be cleansed, becoming very pure. While embracing her and swaying slightly, Ruan Tianling teased her with an indulgent smile, ¡°What makes you laugh? Is it because you¡¯re the Princess Feifei?¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help laughing again. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She felt so shy. Despite her age, getting addressed as a princess made her feel embarrassed. But she was also very happy, because finally someone treated her like a princess. Ruan Tianling deliberately teased her, constantly calling her Princess Feifei in her ear. Jian Yufei¡¯s face got redder and redder, and finally, she held him tightly, breathing in his scent deeply. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re a bad guy!¡± she mumbled in his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m a bad guy?¡± Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, the biggest bad guy in the whole world!¡± Jian Yufei nodded affirmatively, her voice a bit off. Ruan Tianling quickly pinched her chin, lifting her head, only to see her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you upset?¡± he asked worriedly. Jian Yufei wanted to say something, but the moment she opened her mouth, tears just came streaming down. ¡°Damn it!¡± There was anger in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, ¡°Why are you crying? Did I go too far just now?¡± No¡­. Jian Yufei wanted to explain, but she wanted to cry, to have a good cry. Seeing her remain silent, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face became even gloomier. ¡°Don¡¯t you like the nameplate? I¡¯ll have someone remove it immediately and remake one you like!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Jian Yufei hugged him tightly, shaking her head and sobbing, ¡°I really like it, don¡¯t take it down!¡± Only then did Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression soften a little. ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± He asked softly. Chapter 644 - 644: His Heart, She Stole it Too_1 Chapter 644: Chapter 644: His Heart, She Stole it Too_1 Jian Yufei laughed through her tears, ¡°I¡¯m just so happy, I can¡¯t help but cry.¡± Ruan Tianling was speechless, ¡°If you¡¯re happy, why are you crying?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Jian Yufei leaned on him, her lips curling into a soft whisper, ¡°I¡¯m so glad you treat me like a princess, no one has ever been this good to me in my life. Ruan Tianling, you truly are a big bad wolf.¡± Ruan Tianling darkened again, ¡°Am I a big bad wolf for being good to you?¡± ¡°Yes. Because you stole my heart in such a short period of time, a heart that I had guarded for nineteen years, no, twenty-two years. Will you return my heart to me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ruan Tianling tightened his arms around her, his answer firm and resolute. ... Jian Yufei chuckled, ¡°So, you are a big bad wolf, you stole my heart and won¡¯t return it to me.¡± ¡°If I am the big bad wolf, then you are the little bad wolf.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly retorted. Jian Yufei was momentarily stunned. Did he mean the same thing as she did? Had she also stolen his heart? Ruan Tianling bent down and whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll call you little bad wolf from now on.¡± ¡°No, that sounds awful,¡± Jian Yufei quickly refused. The man smiled, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call you Princess Feifei.¡± This time, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t refute him. The corners of her lips turned upward into another joyful laugh. When a person is very happy and content, she can beam the brightest smile even at the air. ********************* Ruan¡¯s mother and Yan Yue went together to Ruan Family Towers, only to find out that Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t been to work for several days. Upon hearing this, Ruan¡¯s mother immediately thought of an old poem. When nights in spring are short and days long, henceforth the king will no longer attend the early court. Jian Yufei is such a scourge, leading her son astray! The more Ruan¡¯s mother thought about it, the angrier she became. She wished that Jian Yufei would disappear from this world! She took Yan Yue with her to Ruan Tianling¡¯s villa to look for him. When they arrived at the villa he used to live in, they were shocked by the news. Ruan Tianling had recently sold the villa. He was no longer the owner and someone else had moved in. ¡°Mom, Tianling actually sold the villa!¡± Yan Yue found it hard to believe. Tianling had bought this villa when he was sixteen. He loved the European castle style of the villa and was very satisfied with its surroundings. Moreover, the villa was located in A City¡¯s gold district. There was no way Tianling would sell it. For him, this villa was not only liked but also convenient. Convenient for him to rest here. But now, he had sold it. Yan Yue stood at the entrance, gazing at the villa, feeling a pang of sorrow. This place was full of memories about her and Tianling. She couldn¡¯t bear to leave, yet he apparently could¡­ Ruan¡¯s mother felt a twinge of heartache, but quickly regained her composure. ¡°Let¡¯s look elsewhere. I refuse to believe that we can¡¯t find him!¡± She knew better than anyone else how many properties her son owned. She would look for him one place after another. There¡¯s no way she wouldn¡¯t find him. However, she and Yan Yue spent the whole day searching but couldn¡¯t locate Ruan Tianling¡¯s new residence. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As night fell, they had no choice but to return home empty-handed, feeling exhausted but without any leads. On returning to their old house, Ruan¡¯s mother was dispirited and depressed. Chapter 645 - 645: Advising You Not To Interfere Anymore_1 Chapter 645: Chapter 645: Advising You Not To Interfere Anymore_1 They walked into the living room, where Uncle Zhong was playing chess with the old master. Mother Ruan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she approached the old master with an aggrieved tone, ¡°Father, I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ruan Anguo asked with a smile. ¡°Can I talk to you alone?¡± The old master pondered for a moment, waved his hand to Uncle Zhong, ¡°You may leave.¡± ¡°Yes, Old Master.¡± ... Uncle Zhong left, and Yan Yue tactfully headed upstairs. Instead of going back to her room, she was eavesdropping from the corner of the terrace upstairs. Mother Ruan sat across from Ruan Anguo and carefully said, ¡°Father, do you know that Tianling and Yufei are back together? I have advised Tianling not to be with Jian Yufei, but he won¡¯t listen to me. Father, could you help me to convince him? He is not listening to me now, he will only listen to you.¡± Ruan Anguo leaned back in his chair and said indifferently, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t listen to you, it¡¯s because you, as his mother, have let him down.¡± Mother Ruan¡¯s face turned pale when her pain was pointed out. She couldn¡¯t deny that it hurt. ¡°Father, I know I¡¯ve gone too far. But I did it for his sake. I know you like Jian Yufei, but you also know this. She drugged Tianling twice. How can we allow her to be with Tianling after she has done such a thing, isn¡¯t that hurting him? ¡°Father, our family now depends entirely on you. Yan Yue is pregnant with Tianling¡¯s child. Sooner or later, Tianling will have to give her a status. It¡¯s impossible for him to be with Jian Yufei. It¡¯s better for them to break up their feelings sooner. If their affection deepens, it will be impossible to break up later.¡± Ruan Anguo lowered his eyes as he pondered deeply. Just when Mother Ruan thought he would agree, He said, ¡°I can¡¯t interfere in this. I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t step into the affairs between these young people anymore, and I won¡¯t. I advise you not to interfere anymore, or things will get even more out of hand.¡± Mother Ruan¡¯s face fell a few shades. She understood the meaning of his words. It was her constant meddling in their affairs that had led to the current stalemate. If she hadn¡¯t brought Yan Yue to the Ruan Family mansion, their family wouldn¡¯t be stuck in this awkward position. ¡°Father, I admit my faults. But you can¡¯t just stand by and watch Tianling continue to make mistakes,¡± said Mother Ruan with a hurt tone. Ruan Anguo stood up with a headache, waved his hand, and left without saying a word. He was firm in his attitude, he won¡¯t interfere in their affairs. Mother Ruan held her forehead with a cold heart, wondering what kind of karma she had incurred. What had once been a warm home was now cold and devoid of any sense of family. Upstairs, Yan Yue snorted. It didn¡¯t matter if the old master wouldn¡¯t interfere, she had plenty of ways to separate them. Since Jian Yufei had lost her memory, she¡¯d find a way to help her regain it! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Jian Yufei¡¯s reaction would be once she regained her memory¡­ Thinking this, Yan Yue headed downstairs and sat down next to Mother Ruan. She put her arm around Mother Ruan¡¯s shoulder and spoke softly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be sad. Things are not yet irreparable. We will certainly find a way to let Ling see Jian Yufei¡¯s true colors.¡± Mother Ruan looked up, surprised, ¡°Did you hear everything?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Yue nodded, guiltily said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Chapter 646 - 646: Follow His Heart_1 Chapter 646: Chapter 646: Follow His Heart_1 Ruan¡¯s mother shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s alright, it doesn¡¯t matter if you heard. As you know, Tianling¡¯s grandfather is no longer involved in Tianling¡¯s affairs, and I can¡¯t control him, so I have to trouble you.¡± Yan Yue lowered her eyes in thought and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not troubled, I¡¯m touched that you¡¯re considering me. I feel bad for causing you worries about me and Ling.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan¡¯s mother sighed, yes, who indeed knows her dilemma. As of now, only Yan Yue understood her. She smiled and said, ¡°Yueyue, your understanding brings worth to my hard work for you two.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve always recognized your goodness,¡± Yan Yue held Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s hand tightly and showed a touched smile, ¡°Mom, Tianling is just upset that we threatened him with a marriage agreement. I think if he let go of his anger, he would probably make up with us.¡± ... Ruan¡¯s mother nodded in agreement, ¡°I think so too, but how do we get him to let go of his anger?¡± Yan Yue pursed her lips and laughed, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re his mother, he can¡¯t really ask anything of you. All you need to do is communicate with him and let him know your sacrifices for him, then his anger will dissipate.¡± ¡°You think I haven¡¯t said these things? I did, but there¡¯s no reaction from him. Now he¡¯s with Jian Yufei, even if I apologise to him, he will still be with her.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother exasperatedly said. The thought of her son only having eyes for Jian Yufei infuriates her. Yan Yue thought for a while and suggested, ¡°Mom, I understand Tianling¡¯s temper, the more you oppose him, the more he will disobey you. Why don¡¯t we just go along with his wishes.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked with curiosity, ¡°Do we really let him and Jian Yufei be together?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother quickly disagreed saying, ¡°Definitely not, Jian Yufei is a wicked woman. I can¡¯t let her continue to harm Tianling.¡± ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Yan Yue leaned into Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s ear and whispered something. After listening, Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes showed a certain scheming expression. She was originally a strong woman who could not tolerate the slightest fault, Yan Yue¡¯s suggestion was nothing special. But when she listens, it gives her many ideas. She thought about it and felt that this plan is feasible and the best way out. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as you say. But it would mean a slight inconvenience to you.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother smiled at Yan Yue. Yan Yue showed an understanding and gentle smile, ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient at all, mom. As long as our family can be happy soon, this small inconvenience is nothing.¡± ¡°Yes, indeed, we are family.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother nodded with emotion, knowing she must work harder for them. ******************** The next day, Ruan Tianling was still not planning to go to work. He said he was taking a seven-day vacation to accompany Jian Yufei, and he meant it. Today he planned to take Jian Yufei to sea fishing, an idea he shared with her last night. Jian Yufei was delighted at the idea and got up early to get ready. She even put on new clothes and pants she had bought especially for the trip. With a large pink sun hat and sunglasses ready, she was just waiting to head to the beach. Ruan Tianling bought two new fishing rods for sea fishing. As they were all set and decided to set off, Ruan Tianling suddenly received a call from his father. Chapter 647 - 647: My mom is sick, lets go and see her_1 Chapter 647: Chapter 647: My mom is sick, let¡¯s go and see her_1 He answered the phone, only to hear Father Ruan say from the other end, ¡°Tianling, your mother is ill. She was uncomfortable all last night. You should come back and see her.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s first reaction was that his mother was pretending to be sick to lure him back. He said indifferently, ¡°If she¡¯s sick, she should see a doctor. What¡¯s the point of calling me?¡± Father Ruan spoke with displeasure, ¡°As children, we should be by the side of our parents when they fall ill. Your mother has worked tirelessly for the Ruan family for decades. Now that she is sick, is it too much to ask you to come back and see her?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together in silence. ¡°Your mother said to bring Jian Yufei with you. Yan Yue went home last night too. Bring Jian Yufei with you. Don¡¯t worry, nobody will make things hard for her. Even if you want to be with her, you can¡¯t do it secretly for the rest of your life.¡± ... Father Ruan¡¯s words moved Ruan Tianling. Yes, if he wanted to be with Jian Yufei, he had to do it openly and honestly. Even if his parents disagreed with their relationship, he still needed to stand his ground and let Jian Yufei see his resolve. Besides, constantly avoiding problems wasn¡¯t a solution. ¡°Okay, I understand, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Ruan Tianling eventually agreed to go home. He hung up the phone, and Jian Yufei asked him quietly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t go fishing today.¡± Ruan Tianling said to her with a gentle smile. ¡°Why?¡± Jian Yufei scrunched her eyebrows, a hint of disappointment in her eyes. She was all prepared and excited. But now he was saying they couldn¡¯t go¡­ Ruan Tianling pulled her into his embrace, pressing a kiss to her lips, ¡°My mother fell ill, we have to go see her. I will take you fishing another day, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± ¡°Your mother is ill?¡± Jian Yufei quickly replied, ¡°Then let¡¯s quickly go and see her. We can talk about fishing later, it isn¡¯t important.¡± ¡°No, doing anything with you is very important.¡± Ruan Tianling looked deeply at her, saying it seriously. Jian Yufei responded with a sweet smile, giving him a gentle push, ¡°Let¡¯s start the car.¡± They soon arrived at the old Ruan family residence. The car drove onto the driveway and as soon as they stopped, a servant came forward to open the doors. Jian Yufei got out of the car, her heart pounding with nervousness. She was about to meet Ruan Tianling¡¯s parents. She didn¡¯t know how she should behave in order to please them. Looking at the massive, sturdy, and quaint house, Jian Yufei secretly encouraged herself in her heart, don¡¯t be nervous, just be natural! If they like you, they will definitely like you. If they don¡¯t like you, no matter how well you behave, they won¡¯t like you. Moreover, they had known each other before, so they should understand her character. All she needed to do was to be herself. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Tianling saw her standing still and asked in confusion. ¡°Nothing.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head with a smile, moving a step closer to him. Ruan Tianling took the opportunity to put his arm around her shoulder, softly asking, ¡°Do you remember this place?¡± There was a hint of care in his eyes, which Jian Yufei didn¡¯t notice. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± She shook her head. For her, those lost memories were totally blank, not leaving a trace. She wondered if she would never recover these memories in her lifetime. Ruan Tianling quietly sighed in relief, a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± However, as soon as they entered the living room, a servant came forward to stop them. Chapter 648 - 648 A Very Beautiful Maid_1 Chapter 648: Chapter 648 A Very Beautiful Maid_1 ¡°Master, the mistress asked for you to come upstairs once you arrived. Miss Jian, please wait in the living room for a while. The mistress has something she wishes to discuss with the master in private.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows knit slightly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t intrude.¡± He was about to lead Jian Yufei outside. ¡°Master¡­¡± The servant was shocked. Was he simply going to leave like this? Quickly, Jian Yufei grabbed hold of Ruan Tianling, whispering, ¡°You go, I¡¯ll wait down here for you.¡± ¡°No need!¡± He wondered what his mother wanted to discuss privately with him. ... Despite agreeing to let him bring Jian Yufei back, she ended up only meeting him alone. He began to suspect they had a scheme planned. Jian Yufei had fewer concerns. In her eyes, Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t treating his mother properly. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m fine. Coming here and not even saying hi is worse than not coming at all.¡± Not saying hi after coming was indeed more disrespectful than not coming at all. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to be disliked by Ruan Tianling¡¯s parents that early, as she was planning to marry him. If his mother started disliking her now, their future life together would probably be even more difficult. Ruan Tianling fell silent, then calmly said, ¡°Wait here for me, remember what I told you before. I will be back soon.¡± He gave her hand a reassuring squeeze, indicating that she should feel at ease, and then headed upstairs. ¡°Miss Jian, please take a seat. I will make you some tea,¡± the servant said with a smile to Jian Yufei. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei sat down on the sofa, still trying to figure out what Ruan Tianling meant by his words. He said to remember his previous words. What had he told her? Was he talking about his words that instructed her not to trust anyone but him? As Jian Yufei pondered, a maid holding a cup of tea emerged from the kitchen. Jian Yufei looked up and realized that she was not the same maid as before. She was a very beautiful maid, with an air of grace. The maid approached her with a smile. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Placing the tea in front of her, she said softly, ¡°Please, have some tea.¡± Even her voice sounded pleasant. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei returned a polite smile. Just as she was about to take a sip of her tea, the maid suddenly asked quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Jian Yufei paused and then took a closer look at her. She shook her head apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t remember you. I lost a section of my memory, and I¡¯ve forgotten many people and many things.¡± The maid¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly, ¡°You forgot everything?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. The maid sighed, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better this way. It¡¯s best not to remember painful memories.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart lurched. What painful memories? ¡°But I believe you have the right to know what happened in the past.¡± The maid¡¯s tone changed and she quickly said, ¡°I will add you on your old QQ account. If you want to know what happened in the past two years, just go online.¡± ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a frown. For some reason, she felt that this maid was far from simple. At first, she didn¡¯t feel anything particular about her, but now she found herself instinctively disliking her. The maid smiled slightly, ¡°You¡¯ll know who I am then. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm you. I¡¯m here to help you. And remember, don¡¯t let the master know about our conversation. He fears most that you¡¯ll regain your memory.¡± Chapter 649 - 649: Hope you can move back to live_1 Chapter 649: Chapter 649: Hope you can move back to live_1 The maid mysteriously made her statement and swiftly turned towards the backyard. Jian Yufei tightly grasped the teacup in her hand, the burning heat radiating from it reddened her palm, an occurance which she hardly felt happening. Her heart was in upheaval, her peace of mind disrupted. What on earth had happened between her and Ruan Tianling in the past? As Ruan Tianling descended from the stairs, Jian Yufei was still in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He sat beside her, inquiring softly. ... Upon regaining her bearings, Jian Yufei turned her head towards him, managing a faint smile, ¡°Nothing, how is your mother¡¯s health?¡± ¡°Nothing serious, just a headache. Come on, let¡¯s go see her.¡± He took the cup from her hand, instantly noticing the redness on her palm caused by the heat. Immediately grabbing her hand, he blew on it gently, rebuking her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize the cup was burning you?¡± Jian Yufei paused for a moment, then dismissed it with a chuckle, ¡°It¡¯s not that hot.¡± ¡°Not that hot! Just look at what you¡¯ve done to your hand!¡± Jian Yufei suddenly discovered something. When Ruan Tianling gets agitated, he tends to speak rather bluntly. It was the same that night, and it was the same now. But he was just showing his concern for her¡­ She smiled and reassured, ¡°Really, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s not worry about me anymore. Let¡¯s go see your mother.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Ruan Tianling helplessly took her hand and led her upstairs. The Ruan Family¡¯s old mansion was massive. Ruan¡¯s mother and father resided on the right-hand side of the second floor, whereas several rooms on the left were previously occupied by Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling. They arrived at the bedroom door of Ruan¡¯s mother and knocked. ¡°Come in.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s voice came from inside. Ruan Tianling opened the door, leading Jian Yufei in by the hand. Inside the spacious bedroom, Ruan¡¯s mother was lying on the bed, looking considerably unwell. Jian Yufei stepped forward, greeting her with a smile, ¡°Aunty, how are you?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother responded with a faint smile, ¡°Yufei, have a seat, please don¡¯t stand.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei sat down on the sofa nearby, and Ruan Tianling joined her. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve brought Yufei to see you. May we leave now?¡± They had just arrived, and Ruan Tianling was already anxious to leave. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan¡¯s mother uttered poignantly, ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time since you last visited. Why don¡¯t we all have dinner together today? And about my suggestion of you and Yufei moving back here, give it some thought. I genuinely hope you two would consider it.¡± Jian Yufei expressed her surprise. Ruan¡¯s mother actually wanted them to move back here! Ruan Tianling declined without a moment¡¯s hesitation, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll come back when there¡¯s something urgent, but there¡¯s no need to move back in.¡± ¡°You get some rest. We¡¯ll come see you again soon.¡± He got up, again leading Jian Yufei away. All the way out of the living room, Jian Yufei remained silent. She could sense the strained relationship between Ruan Tianling and his mother, supposing something must have occurred between them. Once inside the car, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is there some kind of misunderstanding between you and your mother?¡± Ruan Tianling gripped the steering wheel tighter, his face turning somber. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was impulsive of me to ask.¡± Jian Yufei immediately realized her slip of the tongue and promptly apologized. Ruan Tianling visibly relaxed, starting the car while laughing, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tell you. She just doesn¡¯t approve of us being together, hoping that I could be with a woman she likes instead. I didn¡¯t agree, and she had a fallout with me.¡± Jian Yufei felt a pang in her heart. So Ruan¡¯s mother opposed their relationship¡­ ¡°But she did suggest that we move back here¡­¡± Chapter 650 - 650 Keeping this Secret_1 Chapter 650: Chapter 650 Keeping this Secret_1 ¡°There¡¯s no need, right?¡± Ruan Tianling turned his head and wickedly smirked, ¡°Staying at our ¡®Feifei Castle¡¯ is more comfortable, and very convenient.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Yes, the two of them living in their own castle was more liberating, no need to walk on eggshells. But was it okay that they only cared about their own comfort, disregarding the feelings of Ruan¡¯s mother? Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was conflicted. She wanted to live comfortably, but also wanted to please Ruan¡¯s mother. However, she couldn¡¯t achieve both. ... Nevermind, she decided to listen to Ruan Tianling. Wherever he says to live, she would live there. When they returned to ¡®Feifei Castle¡¯, Ruan Tianling went to his study to work, and Jian Yufei went to her bedroom to change clothes. After changing into her comfortable home wear, just before she went downstairs, her gaze fell upon the pink laptop on the desk. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was the laptop Ruan Tianling gave her, she had only used it once. She had played a little game on it, and nothing else. Remembering what the maid said that day, she hesitated, unsure whether to go online or not. Ruan Tianling told her that some women did not want the two of them to be together. Did this include that maid? But the maid didn¡¯t say anything, only that she could tell her about things that happened in the past. Maybe she wasn¡¯t one of those women Ruan Tianling spoke of. But the possibility she was, was quite large. After standing in thought for a while, Jian Yufei decided not to go online and left the room. She didn¡¯t care what had happened in the past, anyways she had forgotten it all. Even if someone told her, she wouldn¡¯t remember, it was better not to know at all. Jian Yufei quickly put this matter behind her and didn¡¯t mention it to Ruan Tianling. She didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t mention it, she just instinctively didn¡¯t bring it up, keeping it a secret. ******************** The next day, Ruan¡¯s mother called and invited them over to the old house for a meal. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t want to go initially, but thinking that they can¡¯t refuse forever, he agreed. He took Jian Yufei back to the old house, Ruan¡¯s mother was directing the servants to set the table. As soon as she heard they had arrived, she hurried to the living room. ¡°You¡¯re here, come sit, dinner¡¯s almost ready.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother enthusiastically waved them over. Jian Yufei handed the fruit they bought to the maid, Ruan¡¯s mother said, ¡°No need to bring fruit next time, we have everything at home.¡± Jian Yufei kindly smiled, it was just a small token of her goodwill. She followed behind Ruan Tianling, walked to the dining table, and sat down. Ruan¡¯s mother ordered the maid to invite the old master and the old man. Soon Ruan Anguo and Ruan Mingtao also arrived. Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei both stood up, politely awaiting for the elders to take their seats before they sat down again. ¡°Yufei, your grandfather hasn¡¯t had a meal with you for a long time.¡± Ruan Anguo kindly smiled. Jian Yufei had met him several times, and she adored this gentle grandfather. ¡°Grandfather, how have you been feeling lately?¡± ¡°Not bad, haha, I can still do some Tai Chi. After dinner, you can accompany me to play chess. It¡¯s been a long time since we last played.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jian Yufei thought to herself, so she used to play chess often with her grandfather in the past. It was fortunate she still knew how to play chess. It was something she learned as a child and wouldn¡¯t forget. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Yufei, don¡¯t be shy, eat more. I¡¯ve had the servants make a lot of your favorite dishes.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother courteously invited her. Jian Yufei simply nodded. Chapter 651 - 651: You are the one who poisoned him_1 Chapter 651: Chapter 651: You are the one who poisoned him_1 She speculated that Mrs. Ruan was pretty nice to her. She showed no signs of wanting to hinder her relationship with Tianling. Perhaps Mrs. Ruan had changed her mind and decided to support their relationship. Yufei thought optimistically, she enjoyed the meal happily. After they had eaten, Tianling was summoned by his father to his study. Yufei was going to join the old man for a game of chess, but Mrs. Ruan stepped forward, held Yufei¡¯s hand and smiled at the old man,¡±Dad, I have something to show Yufei. Could you let Uncle Zhong accompany you in the game?¡± Ruan Anguo, with a faint smile, asked: ¡°What is it?¡± ... Mrs. Ruan knew that the suspicion was there. She smirked and said, ¡°Just some of the things I¡¯ve been treasuring.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ruan Anguo waved his hand, and called to Uncle Zhong, ¡°Old Zhong, come and play with me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Uncle Zhong answered with a grin. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mrs. Ruan led Yufei upstairs. Yufei followed nervously, wondering what it was that Mrs. Ruan wanted her to see. It must be something very important since it was something that she treasured, Yufei thought, filled with anticipation. Mrs. Ruan guided her into her bedroom and asked Yufei to sit on the sofa. She took two things out of the safe and moved towards Yufei, sitting down beside her. ¡°You take a look at this first.¡± She handed Yufei a document. Yufei took it with confusion, seeing the words ¡®First City Hospital Medical Report¡¯ at the top. Her puzzlement deepened. Why did her aunt give her this? She continued to read, her shock growing with each line. ¡°Tianling was poisoned?¡± she exclaimed, finding it hard to believe. Seeing her reaction, a glint of coldness flashed through Mrs. Ruan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t know about this?¡± she asked frostily. She knew too?! Yufei quickly explained, ¡°Aunt, I guess you don¡¯t know about my amnesia. I lost my memory of the past two years. Tianling, grandfather, and the hospital staff are aware of it.¡± ¡°You lost your memory?!¡± Mrs. Ruan was shocked this time. ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Ruan looked at her closely, but couldn¡¯t discern any truth from her eyes. Either she really lost her memory, or she was good at pretending. ¡°Why did you lose your memory?¡± ¡°Because of a car accident.¡± ¡°When did this happen?¡± Yufei reported the date, which was the same as the day when Tianling had the accident. Mrs. Ruan, however, did not know the exact date of Tianling¡¯s accident, just knew it happened around the same time. A suspicion sprang up in her mind: did Tianling¡¯s accident have anything to do with Yufei? Ignoring her doubts, she said mildly, ¡°Whether you genuinely lost your memory or not, I just want to know why you dared to come back and continue being with my son after doing such a thing.¡± ¡°Aunt, what do you mean by this?¡± What had she done? Yufei had a bad feeling, could something more complicated have happened in the past? Mrs. Ruan took the medical report and said, ¡°Do you know why my son was poisoned? Because the one who poisoned him was you.¡± ¡°Me?!¡± Yufei paled dramatically, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± She wouldn¡¯t poison anyone, absolutely not! ¡°Yes, it was you. Tianling knew it was you too. At first, he didn¡¯t want to let you go, and you poisoned him to get away from him. You then ran away, hiding who knows where. Tianling didn¡¯t pursue you and we spared you.¡± Chapter 652 - 652 What Did My Mom Say to You?! _1 Chapter 652: Chapter 652 What Did My Mom Say to You?! _1 Mrs. Ruan paused, then continued, ¡°I thought you¡¯d choose never to return, but here you are, back in A City. You¡¯ve lost your memories now, or perhaps you¡¯re pretending to have lost them as an excuse to return to my son¡¯s side. Jian Yufei, when you and my son were still married, I thought you were a good girl, but you betrayed us by poisoning him, risking his life. Do you really think I will accept you back as my daughter-in-law?¡± The truth was hard for Jian Yufei to digest. She stood up, shaking her head in disbelief, ¡°No way, I would never do such a thing¡­ You must have misunderstood something¡­¡± ... ¡°There were fingerprints on the cup Tianling drank from. They were yours,¡± Mrs. Ruan watched her and said coldly. ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei was rendered speechless. She didn¡¯t know how to defend herself. With her forgotten past, Mrs. Ruan could say anything, and she had no way to refute it. But she trusted herself; she wouldn¡¯t harm anyone. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Everything I said is true; you can ask Tianling. No, he¡¯s so fond of you, he¡¯s definitely not going to admit it. You can ask his father, ask Aunt Li. We all know about the incident.¡± Hearing these words, Jian Yufei abruptly sat down on the couch as her legs gave out beneath her. Could it be true? Did she really poison Ruan Tianling? Drained and pale-faced, Jian Yufei was all out of strength. Mrs. Ruan then handed her a box, sighing, ¡°We, as a family, didn¡¯t want you two together, but Tianling insisted. Yes so we had to compromise. This box contains a Jade Bracelet that I¡¯ve kept for many years, take it as my gift¡­¡± *************** As Jian Yufei came out of Mrs. Ruan¡¯s room holding the box, she ran into Ruan Tianling emerging from the study. He saw the distress on her face and anxiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gazing towards his parents¡¯ room, his brows furrowed then sharply asked her, ¡°Did my mother say something to you?!¡± Why did he seem so tense? Jian Yufei recalled what he had said to her before. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [There are a few women who never agreed to our relationship. I fear they may whisper words against me in your ears.] [You may meet them someday, but don¡¯t pay them any mind. Their words are filled with malice. If you have any doubts, ask me directly. Don¡¯t trust anyone else¡¯s words.] Did he say this to prepare her in advance? Was he afraid that if she knew about their past, she would react in a way he didn¡¯t want to see? And now, why was he so worried about what his mother might have told her? Maybe he was afraid that his mother had revealed everything to her¡­ But these were only her speculations. Until she regained her memory, she couldn¡¯t fully trust the words of anyone. Jian Yufei smiled and shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. She didn¡¯t tell me anything. She just gave me this.¡± She handed him the box. Ruan Tianling took it and opened it. Encased in the delicate box, lying on a bed of gold-colored silk, was an emerald-green bracelet. Upon looking, the bracelet was evidently valuable, not an ordinary gift at all. Ruan Tianling smiled, ¡°If my mother gave it to you, you should accept it. If you like jade, we can go buy more next time.¡± Chapter 653 - 653 Just Because of Reluctance_1 Chapter 653: Chapter 653 Just Because of Reluctance_1 ¡°This is enough.¡± Jian Yufei took the box with a faint smile, ¡°Auntie has been very kind to me, this is the gift she gave me when we first met. She even said that she has no objections to us being together.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Of course, it is.¡± From the bedroom, Ruan¡¯s mother emerged, smiling kindly at her son, ¡°Do you really believe I am someone who doesn¡¯t understand emotions or reason? How could I willingly let you give up on someone you love?¡± Jian Yufei silently lowered her gaze. Does this mean that because Tianling loves her, even if she had once poisoned him, his mother would still accept her? How painful and aggrieved must this kind of acceptance be¡­ ... ¡°Mom, if only you really thought that way,¡± Tianling pursed his lips slightly, his smile a bit lacklustre. If she truly accepted, then why not give him the marriage agreement? Clearly, he didn¡¯t trust his mother¡¯s words. Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s smile also stiffened, and she quickly suggested, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, why don¡¯t you two stay here?¡± ¡°No, there are too many people here, there¡¯s not enough room for us,¡± Tianling responded indifferently. Ruan¡¯s mother glared at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t there your rooms in this house too? Yufei¡¯s room has been prepared too. You two moving back in would also liven this place up.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Tianling didn¡¯t want to talk much, and he pulled Jian Yufei along, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. She didn¡¯t want to stay here tonight. Her mind was in chaos, and she wanted to escape everyone¡¯s sight for the moment. Otherwise, with everyone around, she would be reminded of the fact that she poisoned Tianling. Ruan¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t hold them back and was forced to let them go. *************** Tianling drove Jian Yufei back to their home. On the way there, Jian Yufei looked normal and didn¡¯t show any signs of unease. Once back to [Feifei¡¯s Castle], Tianling chatted with her for a while and then left to handle work in his study. Although he hadn¡¯t been going into the office these past few days, he always made time for work. Jian Yufei sat downstairs watching television with Auntie Li. In the TV drama, the male and female leads couldn¡¯t be together because of the man¡¯s family¡¯s objections. Their journey of love was full of hardships and watching it made one feel bitter¡­ Jian Yufei would always wonder when watching these shows. If it is so painful, why stay together? Isn¡¯t it easier to break up? But those in love are always blind. The more pain they endure, the less they¡¯re willing to let go of each other. Like right now, even though she really once tried to kill Tianling with poison, she didn¡¯t leave him for this reason, simply because she couldn¡¯t bear to. Leaving him would be as painful as cutting away a piece of flesh from her body. Who¡¯d willingly cut off a piece of their own flesh? ¡°Auntie Li,¡± Jian Yufei turned her head toward Auntie Li, casually smiling and asking, ¡°How was my relationship with Tianling before?¡± Auntie Li dared not speak recklessly, ¡°Just like what I said before. Chasing each other, running after each other. But you two have finally reached fruition, you¡¯re together now.¡± Have they truly reached fruition? Why does she not feel any sense of certainty nor safety¡­ Tianling must have instructed Auntie Li not to reveal anything. It seems she won¡¯t be able to cobble together the whole story from what Auntie Li could tell her. Jian Yufei thought of the beautiful maid she had met at the Ruan family home the other day. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 654 - 654: The Missing Memory_1 Chapter 654: Chapter 654: The Missing Memory_1 Jian Yufei thought of the beautiful maid she had met at the Ruan¡¯s family home that day. ¡°Aunt Li, isn¡¯t there a beautiful maid in the old mansion? Do you know her?¡± Jian Yufei asked again. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone particularly beautiful, the Ruan family¡¯s servants are all ordinary-looking, honest people, they would not hire a very beautiful woman as a maid.¡± Who would dare to bring a beautiful woman into the house? This would be inviting a wolf into the den. A shock ran through Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. Who was that woman? ... ¡°Miss Jian, have you seen a very beautiful woman in the Ruan family?¡± Aunt Li asked in return. Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°Yes, she has a big mole at the corner of her mouth.¡± Aunt Li laughed, ¡°That¡¯s Aunt Wang¡¯s daughter. The girl looks nice, but that massive mole has ruined her appearance.¡± Jian Yufei gave a faint smile, stood up and said that she was going upstairs to rest, and then she left. Back in her room, Jian Yufei sat at her desk and turned on her computer. She didn¡¯t know what the woman¡¯s intention was, but she indeed wanted to know what had happened between her and Ruan Tianling in the past. After the computer was switched on, Jian Yufei logged into her QQ account. She had been using this number since she was in high school. As soon as she logged in, a message popped up, someone wanted to add her as a friend. The sender¡¯s nickname was ¡ª I Will Fill Your Blank. It¡¯s her¡­. Jian Yufei hesitated, wondering whether to approve or not. She moved the mouse and eventually chose to accept. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as she added the person as a friend, an immediate message was sent over. There was nothing more than a handshake emoji, hinting the intention of cooperation. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t reply, and the other person remained silent as well. After a long silence, she couldn¡¯t help but break it by replying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk?¡± ¡°Who am I?¡± The person seemed to be testing her, appearing to be worried that the one sitting in front of the computer was not her. ¡°The maid from the Ruan family¡¯s old house¡± After she sent a few words, the person sent back numerous messages in return. ¡°You finally want to know about the memories you¡¯ve lost. I don¡¯t know how much you are aware of, but whatever you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you¡± ¡°You were once Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife, but your relationship was really bad, really bad! Ruan¡¯s Tianling loved another woman, but she wasn¡¯t you.¡± ¡°Later, you divorced, yet he still incessantly harassed you, hurt you, even imprisoned you. You miscarried his child once, and were always thinking about escaping from him. Eventually, you drugged him and successfully fled.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t escape for long. He caught you back, continued to imprison you, perhaps even tortured you, causing you so much suffering.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why you lost your memory, but I suspect it must have something to do with him. This is just a rough outline of what happened in the past, and I think that you can guess the details without me saying it.¡± ¡°One thing I can certainly confirm is, you hate Ruan Tianling profoundly. Your greatest wish is to escape from him. Perhaps you should start thinking about finding an exit for yourself now, to prevent yourself from being trapped later.¡± As Jian Yufei read these messages, she felt like a bolt from the blue, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. Her fingers were trembling, and her body was shaking uncontrollably. Ruan Tianling had imprisoned her¡­.she had miscarried his child¡­ She had poisoned him, escaped, but he caught her back¡­. She even hated him deeply¡­. Chapter 655 - 655: Still Want to be with Ruan Tianling_1 Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Still Want to be with Ruan Tianling_1 Every piece of information feels like a tall tale to her. Imprisonment, miscarriage, poisoning, escape, capture, resentment. How could all these things have happened to her? Jian Yufei tightly bit her lips, her hands trembling as she typed out a few words. [What is the purpose of telling me all these?] [To let you know the truth about your past.] ... Jian Yufei asked again: [What¡¯s the benefit for you?] [Your recovery of memory would be my greatest gain.] [I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.] [You will understand sooner or later, let¡¯s stop here for today. You take your time to digest it, we can chat again later.] The other party¡¯s display picture quickly darkened. Jian Yufei typed out a series of words on the verge of sending them but then chose to delete them. She turned off her QQ and computer and sat blankly in front of her computer. She thought her past with Ruan Tianling was quite ordinary, perhaps just some emotional entanglements. Who would have thought that their past was so complicated, beyond human imagination. If that¡¯s all true, it would be incredible. Imprisonment, poisoning, she can¡¯t even accept these words. Her life has always been calm and peaceful. She has never experienced or encountered anything slightly unlawful in her life. But those things actually happened to her¡­ Jian Yufei took a deep breath, her face buried in her desk, both her brain and heart in chaos. She is now sure that she wants to be with Ruan Tianling. Because she doesn¡¯t know if those things are true or false. Even if they were true, she has lost her memory and besides feeling perturbed about the past events, she doesn¡¯t harbor any negative emotions. If they turned out to be false, there¡¯s even less reason to break up with Ruan Tianling over them. Plus, she loves him, she really likes him a lot. She won¡¯t part from him. She¡¯ll be with him always. But she¡¯s a bit worried that if all that was true, if one day she regains her memories, she would hate Ruan Tianling. And then, her life would be worse than death. She had been hating Ruan Tianling all along and her greatest wish was to escape him. Unfortunately, she suddenly lost her memory, not only did she not escape him, she ended up being with him. If all this is true, when she recovers her memory, she would feel terrible every time she thinks about her and Ruan Tianling being together. But what if all this wasn¡¯t true? Jian Yufei struggled and worried over this, and then she got herself stuck in her thoughts. Ruan Tianling came in through the door, she heard the noise and quickly tried to regain her composure. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yufei, what are you doing? Tired?¡± Ruan Tianling came over and asked with a puzzled look. Jian Yufei lifted her head. She forced a smile at him, although it wasn¡¯t very successful. Ruan Tianling¡¯s sharp gaze fell upon her, he frowned and asked her: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yufei troubledly said: ¡°I am struggling with something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yeah, what is it! Jian Yufei¡¯s mind raced at top speed, and suddenly, she thought of something. These past few days when she and Ruan Tianling made love, it appears they hadn¡¯t taken any contraception measures! Jian Yufei suddenly remembered what the mysterious maid had said ¨C you also miscarried his child. She didn¡¯t know why, but that statement irritated her a lot. She hated miscarriages, really, really hated it! ¡°What are you struggling with exactly?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s sharp gaze waited for her answer. ¡°I¡¯m struggling with whether we should have a child now. We haven¡¯t taken any contraception measures during our encounters, right?¡± Jian Yufei blurted out. Chapter 656 - 656: I Wont Get Pregnant Now_1 Chapter 656: Chapter 656: I Won¡¯t Get Pregnant Now_1 Upon hearing that, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°You don¡¯t plan to have a child?¡± What did he mean by that? Was he planning to have a child right now? Jian Yufei was scared. Although she was technically twenty-two years old, in her mind, she considered herself just twenty, a very young age. Had she not met Ruan Tianling, at this age, she wouldn¡¯t even have thought about dating or getting married. ... Let alone having a child. The idea of having a child now was hard for her to accept. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t plan to have a child now. We aren¡¯t married yet, we can¡¯t have a child this early.¡± Jian Yufei nodded and shared her thoughts with him, hoping to prepare him mentally. To Ruan Tianling, getting married wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°We can go get married now, and have a child after.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not ready for marriage¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, we have been married once before, we don¡¯t need to prepare. We can just get a certificate. You can have the wedding whenever you want.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about marriage and having a child later.¡± Ruan Tianling became anxious, ¡°When is later?!¡± He stepped up and grabbed her by the shoulders, saying sternly, ¡°We¡¯ve wasted so much time, why can¡¯t we get married? Don¡¯t you love me? Don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just too soon¡­¡± Jian Yufei weakly defended. Unfortunately, Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t listening. ¡°How is it too soon?! We didn¡¯t use any precaution, you¡¯re probably pregnant. It¡¯s perfect timing for us to get married now. After marriage, we¡¯ll have a baby. Yufei, don¡¯t you want a baby? A baby that belongs to us?¡± Jian Yufei was stunned. Was there really a baby in her belly? A baby of hers and Ruan Tianling¡¯s¡­ Jian Yufei tried to imagine the baby, but she could imagine nothing. She had no concept of a baby in her mind, as if you asked a teenage girl if she was looking forward to her own baby? She would just stare at you blankly, unaware of why you were asking her a question that didn¡¯t belong to her world. She was still a child herself, how could she anticipate the arrival of another child¡­ Even if she did look forward to it, it was a long way off in the future, not now. Jian Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling, wondering: ¡°Do you really want a baby?¡± Ruan Tianling nodded without hesitation: ¡°Yes! I really want one, Yufei, shall we have one?¡± ¡°¡­¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She underestimated Ruan Tianling¡¯s eagerness. The day after they confirmed their relationship, they slept together. The third day, he proposed. She suspected that, had she agreed to marry him then, he would have wanted a baby on the fourth day. This pace was too fast for her to adjust to. Why was he so eager? Was he afraid she¡¯d regain her memory and leave him? Jian Yufei¡¯s barely calmed heart started to flutter again. ¡°No! I am not going to have a child now, Ruan Tianling, stop this.¡± She pushed him away impatiently, and stood in the middle of the bedroom. Ruan Tianling stood up straight, and asked her without any expression: ¡°If you are pregnant this time, would you want the baby?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei violently turned around, looking at him perplexed. Ruan Tianling, searching her with his deep, sharp eyes, continued to ask: ¡°Would you want it?¡± Chapter 657 - 657: Weve Known Each Other for Less Than a Month_1 Chapter 657: Chapter 657: We¡¯ve Known Each Other for Less Than a Month_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep and sharp eyes stared at her, continuing to ask, ¡°Do you want it?¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Does she? She doesn¡¯t know, not at all! ¡°Do you want it?¡± Ruan Tianling took steps closer, pressing the question. ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡± Yufei suddenly asked. Ruan Tianling¡¯s jaw tightened, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. ... ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± he asked gently, his voice devoid of warmth. Yufei detected the hint of a threat in his words¡­ ¡°If I don¡¯t want it, what would you do to me?¡± she counter-questioned, her tone carrying a hint of probing. Her heart was uneasy, afraid of his answer. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t get angry but pursed his lips, ¡°If you have it, give birth. You won¡¯t reject it.¡± ¡°What if I do reject?¡± Yufei was not sure what happened to herself; she wanted to gauge his attitude. His attitude could indirectly depict what kind of person he was these past two years. ¡°Why won¡¯t you want it?¡± Ruan Tianling counter-questioned, ¡°That¡¯s our child, why won¡¯t you want it? Yufei, I know you, you won¡¯t reject it.¡± In the past when they couldn¡¯t see eye to eye, she never thought of aborting. She wouldn¡¯t think about it now, either. He believed she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it¡­ Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. He neither mentioned imprisoning her nor forcing her to give birth. It made her heart settle down. Maybe the mysterious maid didn¡¯t tell the truth. Ruan Tianling came over, wrapped his arms around her, lifting up her chin he said in a low voice, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t talk about not wanting a child. I don¡¯t like to hear such things.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The man slightly smiled, ¡°Because it makes me sad.¡± Yufei¡¯s heart became sour. He cared about her that¡¯s why he cared so much about their child. She should have felt happy, instead of testing him. Yufei also embraced him, her face against his chest, curving her lips into a smile. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I promise you, if there¡¯s a child, I¡¯ll give birth. But can we avoid it for now? I¡¯m really not mentally prepared. We¡¯ve known each other for less than a month, and we¡¯re about to get married and have a child, I¡­umm¡­¡± Ruan Tianling lowered his head, abruptly silencing her with his lips. It was only when her lips swelled slightly that he let her go. ¡°This is a punishment,¡± he gently stroked her face, his voice low. ¡°Punishment?¡± Yufei blinked, not understanding his meaning. ¡°Yes, you just said something wrong, you deserve to be punished.¡± ¡°What did I say wrong?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for more than a month.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In her memory, they have only known each other for that duration. The time they¡¯ve spent together is even less than ten days! ¡°Remember, we used to be husband and wife, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time, not only recently,¡± he said. Yufei got a little impatient, ¡°Why do you always say that to me? From my perspective, we¡¯ve just met.¡± Ruan Tianling softly said, ¡°But as a matter of fact, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time.¡± ¡°I understand, but from my perspective, it¡¯s really brief. Honestly, we¡¯ve been together less than ten days.¡± ¡°So what?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened. His eyes looked much gloomier. ¡°So you think our relationship is not deep enough yet and we can¡¯t get married or have a baby¡­..¡± ¡­¡­¡­. Chapter 658 - 658: What If She Storms Off and Leaves..._1 Chapter 658: Chapter 658: What If She Storms Off and Leaves¡­_1 ¡°Should we be dating for one or two years before we consider these matters?!¡± Jian Yufei was stunned. She did believe that they hadn¡¯t been dating for long, but it never occurred to her that they should wait one or two years before getting married. After all, she went with her feelings. If she felt it was right and the time was right, they could get married and have children. Ruan Tianling held her waist tightly, his voice icy cold, ¡°When I told you to consider marrying me sooner, did you ever take it seriously?!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course she did, she had always been seriously considering it. ... But Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t voice these words, she pursed her lips, obstinately saying nothing. Her silence, in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, was taken as acquiescence. His heart filled with rage, ¡°Jian Yufei, I have invested my true feelings in this relationship, but do you treat it like a game? I know you might think if we can be together, great, if not, it doesn¡¯t matter. But I¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to be without her! Ruan Tianling¡¯s self-esteem wouldn¡¯t let him utter such lowly words. He clenched his teeth, released her, and angrily turned to leave. ¡°Slam¡ª¡± The door closed forcefully behind him, causing Jian Yufei¡¯s heart to tremble. Just what had happened? Did they just have a fight? But all this time it was him guessing, losing his temper, and she had not said a word. Jian Yufei was both frustrated and angry, she hadn¡¯t admitted anything and he casually blew up at her. What was he trying to say! Ruan Tianling angrily left the mansion, got into his car, and drove a distance before his anger subsided a bit. He stopped his car on the side of the road, rolled down the window, and lit a cigarette. He hadn¡¯t controlled his temper just now and took it out on her, now thinking about it, he regretted it somewhat. He wondered if she was angry. If she left in a huff¡­ The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the more anxious he became, he had finally managed to be with her, if she left, wouldn¡¯t all his efforts be in vain? Ruan Tianling quickly took out his phone to call the house. The house¡¯s landline had caller ID. Upon answering, Aunt Li asked with a laugh, ¡°Young Master, what can I help you with?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Jian Yufei?¡± ¡°Miss Jian is resting upstairs.¡± Ruan Tianling sighed in relief, but didn¡¯t let his guard down: ¡°If she leaves the mansion, try to stop her and call me immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± As soon as Aunt Li hung up the phone, she turned around to see Jian Yufei standing behind her. She was startled, ¡°Miss Jian, why are you moving so silently?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a puzzled look, ¡°Did Ruan Tianling just call?¡± ¡°Yes, the young master wanted to know what you were doing.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, she¡¯d changed her outfit, looking like she was about to go out. Aunt Li hurriedly asked, ¡°Miss Jian, are you going out?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to go home for a bit.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. She was feeling much better now, she could go home. Her graduation certificate was at home, she wanted to see what it looked like. Bringing the certificate back would allow her to start looking for jobs. Aunt Li just received Ruan Tianling¡¯s orders, pulling Jian Yufei back while smiling, ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re not fully recovered yet. Moreover, it¡¯s already dark, you should wait a few days before going back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Aunt Li laughed again, ¡°Look, young master isn¡¯t home right now, wait for him to come back and he can accompany you. It¡¯s been a while since young master visited your parents.¡± Chapter 659 - 659: Degree Certificate and Graduation Certificate_1 Chapter 659: Chapter 659: Degree Certificate and Graduation Certificate_1 Whenever the name Ruan Tianling was mentioned, Jian Yufei would be enraged. Just now, he departed in a huff, slamming the door behind him. That was absolutely intolerable! Not only did he pressure her to get married and have children, but he also unleashed his temper on her¡ªabsolutely unforgivable! Jian Yufei shook her head and said, ¡°No need to wait for him, I can go home myself.¡± ¡°But do you know where your parents live?¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ... Her parents moved to a new house, as she had been informed by Ruan Tianling. ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Jian Yufei gave her a smile and headed out the door. Aunt Li didn¡¯t dare explicitly stop her, so she quickly called Ruan Tianling to report the situation. *************** Jian Yufei returned home by cab. The one opening the door for her was Wang Daizhen. ¡°Yufei, why didn¡¯t you give us a call before coming back?¡± Wang Daizhen asked joyously. Seeing the smile on her mother¡¯s face, Jian Yufei was momentarily bewildered. She felt like it has been a long time since she last saw her mother¡­ ¡°Mom, how have you been recently?¡± Holding a gift, Jian Yufei walked in and noticed that the new house was impressively large. It was much larger than the small apartment they used to live in. And the interior decoration was exquisite. It felt like stepping into a wealthy family¡¯s abode. Jian Yufei set the gift on the coffee table and took a seat on the sofa. Wang Daizhen poured her a glass of water and set it in front of her, ¡°Everything is still the same. Your uncle¡¯s hotel is doing well now. I don¡¯t have to work anymore and have plenty of time to enjoy life.¡± Jian Yufei lifted the water glass with a gentle smile, ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Knowing that her mother was doing well gave her peace of mind. After chatting with her mother for a while, Jian Yufei told her mother that she wanted her graduation certificate. Wang Daizhen exclaimed in surprise, ¡°What do you need your graduation certificate for? The Ruan Family doesn¡¯t approve of you working, right?¡± Jian Yufei had no idea that she had been blocked from working by Ruan Tianling in the past. At that time, she was so disheartened that she left her graduation certificate at home. But it was not surprising that the Ruan Family didn¡¯t want her to work. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such a family would certainly not permit their daughter-in-law to go out and expose herself to the public eye. ¡°I¡¯m not looking for a job. I just need it for something.¡± Jian Yufei lied with a smile. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go get it¡­¡± ¡­ Soon, Wang Daizhen brought her graduation certificate. Jian Yufei was eager to take it. There were two certificates. One was her Bachelor¡¯s degree, the other her graduation certificate. Opening the dark green degree certificate, she saw her own photo. In the picture, she was dressed in a white shirt, a black suit jacket, with a faint smile on her face but solemnly facing the camera. Jian Yufei stroked the certificate joyously and silently read the words on it: Jian Yufei, female, born on April 19 of 19xx. Has completed the undergraduate study program in xx major at xx university, and has hereby graduated¡­ She finally had her degree and graduation certificates! Jian Yufei was as excited as if she had just received the certificates, full of joy, anticipation, and a feeling of complete readiness as if she was a fledgling bird about to take flight. The only regret was that she had forgotten how she went on stage on graduation day to receive her graduation certificate from the principal. ¡°Mom, what about the graduation photos? Can you bring them for me to see?¡± Wang Daizhen laughed good-naturedly, ¡°You graduated ages ago and you are still looking at these.¡± Nonetheless, she got up to find the graduation photos for her. Jian Yufei held the large graduation photo in hand, identifying each classmate in the picture. Chapter 660 - 660 I am not that kind of person!_1 Chapter 660: Chapter 660 I am not that kind of person!_1 Her memory stopped over two years ago, so logically, she should be very familiar with these classmates. But some of them, she barely recognized. Just like a college student looking at their high school graduation photo, not able to quickly recall each classmate¡¯s name. That part of her memory was missing, but the trace of time was not¡­ Jian Yufei didn¡¯t linger for long before she left and prepared to go home. By the time she left the community, it was already deep into the night. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... However, there were lights outside the community, so she immediately saw Ruan Tianling¡¯s car parked in front. Why did he come here? Before Jian Yufei could approach, Ruan Tianling opened his car door and got out. He took long strides and walked up to her in a few steps. ¡°Come on, come home with me.¡± He grabbed her hand and pulled her towards his car. There was no expression on his face, and he was using quite some force. Jian Yufei remembered his previous outburst at her and felt wronged again. ¡°Let go!¡± She shook off his hand, and said calmly: ¡°Weren¡¯t you angry with me just now? Why are you looking for me now?¡± Ruan Tianling knew he was in the wrong and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry at you.¡± ¡°So who were you angry at?¡± It was just the two of them at that time. If his anger wasn¡¯t directed at her, then who else could it be? Without thinking, Ruan Tianling said, ¡°I was angry at the air!¡± Jian Yufei almost laughed out loud. She looked at him and asked rhetorically, ¡°So in your eyes, I am air.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Ruan Tianling wanted to explain in a panic, but noticed the amusement in her eyes. His mood suddenly lifted, and all the gloom disappeared. Pulling her closer, he kissed her lips hard and said seriously, ¡°Yes, you are air in my eyes!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei was indignant. Ruan Tianling suddenly smiled gently: ¡°I can¡¯t live without air. Without air, I can¡¯t breathe. I would die.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s mood instantly soared again. She also smiled slightly: ¡°They say air is important, but when air is present, we won¡¯t realize its importance. It¡¯s only when it¡¯s gone that it becomes most vital, right?¡± Her words suddenly hit a nerve in Ruan Tianling. He tightened his grip on her wrist and said with utmost seriousness, ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s wrist hurt, all she wanted was to pull her hand out: ¡°Why are you grabbing so hard? Let go.¡± ¡°I am not that kind of person!¡± Ruan Tianling reiterated to her. Jian Yufei looked at him in astonishment. His gaze was very serious and his expression was extremely solemn. What¡¯s wrong with him? ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± Ruan Tianling emphasized again. Jian Yufei quickly nodded her head: ¡°Okay, I know you¡¯re not that kind of person. Now let go, my hand is turning red.¡± Ruan Tianling quickly let go of her. Seeing her red wrist, he asked guiltily, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that painful.¡± Jian Yufei was not a pretentious person and tended to be straightforward. She was just who she was. Ruan Tianling took her hand and gently massaged it. His fingers had a thin layer of calluses, which felt slightly itchy scraping against her silky skin. Jian Yufei smiled and pulled her hand back, ¡°Ok, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Ruan Tianling lightly smiled back, as he wrapped his arm around her and headed to the car. After they got into the car, Ruan Tianling started the engine. The luxurious sports car quickly covered a long distance. Chapter 661 - 661 Miss Jiang, the Madam is Here_1 Chapter 661: Chapter 661 Miss Jiang, the Madam is Here_1 Not far from where they had just parked, there was another sleek, black luxury car parked. Xiao Lang sat inside the car, watching their interaction with deep intensity. When Jian Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling, her eyes were filled with love. It was that kind of pure, undisguised sentiment of a young girl¡­ Even from a distance, even with the blurred lighting, he could feel the emotion in her eyes. The man she used to detest the most, now standing in front of her, had become the man she loved the most. ... He wasn¡¯t sure whether this was luck or sorrow¡­ He had no idea how she would react once she regained her memory¡­ ¡°Master, should we follow them?¡± Di Sheng asked him. ¡°No need, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ******************* After having a little disagreement with Ruan Tianling, Jian Yufei no longer dwelled on the things the mysterious maid said. Since she didn¡¯t remember any of it, there was no need to care about those matters. As for whether she would regain her memory, she will think about that in the future. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The seven days soon passed, Ruan Tianling was also preparing to go back to work. When Jian Yufei mentioned that she wanted to look for a job, Ruan Tianling naturally declined her. But he didn¡¯t entirely deny her wish. He just mentioned that her health was still fragile and she could find a job in two months, it was not too late. As the saying goes, it takes a hundred days to recover from a serious injury, so she still needed to rest and recuperate for a couple more months. Jian Yufei did not argue about these minor details and agreed to look for a job after two months. ¡­ There is a small garden in the backyard of [Feifei¡¯s castle]. Jian Yufei was bored at home, and she decided to plant some seedlings in the backyard. One day, while she was planting seeds, the housekeeper, Mrs Li, came by to tell her, ¡°Miss Jian, Madam is here.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother is here?! Jian Yufei quickly stood up, handed the little shovel to Mrs Li, took off her apron and gave it to her as well. ¡°Mrs. Li, could you please take care of these things for me? Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, you should hurry, Madam is waiting for you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jian Yufei smiled and headed to the living room after washing her hands. She wasn¡¯t sure why Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother was here, and she was somewhat nervous about the imminent meeting. ¡­ When Jian Yufei entered the living room, she saw the Ruan family matriarch sitting there, leisurely drinking tea and indifferently looking around. [Feifei¡¯s castle] was bought by Ruan Tianling at a high price. The interior design was also done according to his tastes. Ruan Tianling had been accustomed to luxury since he was young, he had no interest in anything cheap, tacky, or low class. Therefore, everything here, besides being luxurious, also presented a certain air of nobility. Even the old house of the Ruan family wasn¡¯t as luxurious as this place, many rich people wouldn¡¯t be willing to spend this much money. If Ruan Tianling lived alone here, his mother wouldn¡¯t have any complaints. However, Ruan Tianling had bought this mansion for Jian Yufei to live in¡­ Jian Yufei was so young and already living in such luxury, moreover, it¡¯s her son¡¯s money she was enjoying. All this made her feel uncomfortable. ¡°Auntie, may I know why you are looking for me?¡± Jian Yufei walked up and politely asked. Ruan¡¯s mother turned her head and looked at her with a faint smile, ¡°Nothing in particular, just came around to visit you. Can you give me a tour? This is my first time here.¡± Chapter 662 - 662: Lets Move Back to the Old House_1 Chapter 662: Chapter 662: Let¡¯s Move Back to the Old House_1 Jian Yufei quickly nodded, ¡°Alright, please follow me.¡± Jian Yufei took her around for a tour¡ª When Ruan¡¯s mother entered their bedroom, her gaze fell on the king-sized bed in the center of the room. Jian Yufei was not sure if it was her imagination, but she felt Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s gaze grew a tad colder. Jian Yufei forced a smile and said, ¡°Auntie, let me show you Tianling¡¯s study.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Tianling manages the Ruan Family business, his study would have many crucial documents and information. It is not nice to frequent that room as things may be misplaced,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother nonchalantly replied, her tone laced with insinuation. ... ¡°¡­You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll be more careful from now on.¡± Jian Yufei smiled softly without showing any sign of displeasure. Ruan¡¯s mother shifted her gaze, grabbing Jian Yufei¡¯s hand with a smile, ¡°Look at you, so young. Tianling buries himself in work and doesn¡¯t know how to take care of himself. You young people, when you have fun together, tend to go unrestrained. For the sake of both of you, I think it will be better if you move back to the old house. As of now, I am quite free, since I have given up the position as chairperson and decided to enjoy my retirement at home. I can also help look after Tianling and guide you to learn more things at the same time.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t understand. Why did Ruan¡¯s mother constantly suggest that they move back? She clearly dislikes her, so why does she want them to move back? Maybe she¡¯s hoping that Tianling will move back in. She¡¯s just an extra to that. ¡°Auntie, if Tianling agrees to move back, I wouldn¡¯t mind either,¡± Jian Yufei deflected the question back to Tianling, smiling. Indeed, it was down to Tianling to make the final decision, as she couldn¡¯t possibly make it for him. However, Tianling¡¯s stance was very firm, seeming not to want to move back¡­ Ruan¡¯s mother smiled even more kindly, ¡°You really think I don¡¯t understand. Actually, Tianling only listens to you; he stays here all because of you. As long as you agree to move back, he will.¡± The issue was thrown back at her! If she disagrees, she will be accused of encouraging Tianling to live separately from his family. If she agrees, what if Tianling gets upset? Also, she is not familiar with the old house, and she is not yet married to Tianling. How could she have the nerve to move into his house¡­ Jian Yufei hesitated and said, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to move back to the old house. The thing is, Tianling and I just got together. We¡¯re just dating at the moment¡­¡± Ruan¡¯s mother immediately understood what she meant. ¡°Child, you¡¯re still stuck on these formalities. You were originally the daughter-in-law of our Ruan Family, nobody will say a word if you move back now. And it¡¯s not like we¡¯re asking you to live there forever. I just see that Tianling has lost weight recently and I wanted him to come home and recuperate for a while.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before Jian Yufei could say anything more, Ruan¡¯s mother interrupted her, her face cold. ¡°It¡¯s decided then. You both should move back. Ah, as a mother, it¡¯s hard for me not to see my son every day.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It seems like she has no reason to refuse now¡­ ¡°Yufei, please pity Auntie a little. Tianling and I are growing further apart. I just want to mend our mother-son relationship¡­¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes suddenly swelled with tears. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart panicked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie, don¡¯t be upset. I agree then.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked ecstatically. ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Yufei nodded vigorously as she knew that she had lost any right to refuse. Chapter 663 - 663: Thats a Piece of Nail_1 Chapter 663: Chapter 663: That¡¯s a Piece of Nail_1 If she didn¡¯t agree, the crime she would bear would be even greater. Mother Ruan said with a kind smile, ¡°There¡¯s no better day than today. You should move back home today. I¡¯ll have someone pack up your stuff.¡± With that, she let go of Jian Yufei¡¯s hand and left the bedroom to find Aunt Li. Jian Yufei was dumbfounded. Things were moving too fast! She thought for a moment, then took out her phone to tell Ruan Tianling. Just as she was about to dial, Mother Ruan suddenly came back. ... ¡°Are you going to call Tianling?¡± Mother Ruan asked her. ¡°Yes, I was thinking of giving him a heads-up,¡± Jian Yufei replied with a smile. Mother Ruan came forward and pressed down on her hand, disagreeing, ¡°Don¡¯t call him. Wait until we move back to tell him. Otherwise, he will oppose it.¡± Okay, Mother Ruan was determined to make them move back and didn¡¯t give them any chance to refuse. ******************** Reluctantly, Jian Yufei followed Mother Ruan back to the old house. The room was ready for them, it was their old room. ¡°This is the room you lived in after marrying Tianling. Everything in the room is new. Do you like it?¡± Mother Ruan asked her with a smile. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very nice.¡± ¡°You rest up then, I¡¯ll have the maid come to organize your luggage.¡± With that, Mother Ruan left. Jian Yufei looked around the bedroom, the corners of her mouth curving up into a smile involuntarily. This is the room she used to live in with Ruan Tianling¡­ Although she had lost her memory, just thinking about it filled her heart with warmth. Jian Yufei pottered around the room, touching and examining everything, finding each item fascinating¡­ There was a beautiful white dressing table in the bedroom, designed in a rustic style and very attractive. Jian Yufei sat in front of the dressing table. Her gaze suddenly fell on an object on the table. It was a nail tip, used for manicures. The color was a delicate, glistening red¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart tightened suddenly. Why was this here? She and Ruan Tianling had been divorced for half a year, so it was impossible for any of her stuff to be left here. But it wasn¡¯t hers. She wasn¡¯t used to getting manicures, nor did she use such things¡­ Jian Yufei picked up the nail tip and frowned. ¡°Miss Jian, where should I put your things?¡± asked the housemaid, carrying her luggage and entering the room with a smile. Jian Yufei got up and extended a hand. In her palm was a nail tip¡­ ¡°Excuse me, did someone leave this behind while cleaning the room?¡± she asked with a smile. The maid looked flustered. ¡°This¡­ yes, it must have been dropped while cleaning¡­ I¡¯ll throw it away!¡± The maid reached out to take the nail tip, then turned and left. Her reaction was rather strange, making Jian Yufei suspicious. The maid hadn¡¯t been gone long when Mother Ruan rushed in. ¡°Yufei, I¡¯ve arranged another room for you. This one hasn¡¯t been cleaned properly. The other room is equally good and not any worse than this one. Come on, I¡¯ll show you.¡± Mother Ruan said with a smile. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Auntie, I think this room is quite nice,¡± Jian Yufei replied with a smile. Seeing Mother Ruan¡¯s reaction, she felt more suspicious about the nail tip she had found¡­ Mother Ruan took her hand and led her out, not allowing any room for refusal, ¡°This room isn¡¯t clean. We can¡¯t let you live in an unclean room¡­¡± Chapter 664 - 664: Lets clean up and go home! _1 Chapter 664: Chapter 664: Let¡¯s clean up and go home! _1 The room was actually very clean. It was just that there was a nail clipping that shouldn¡¯t have been in the room¡­ *************** Jian Yufei was settled in another room. Her and Ruan Tianling¡¯s luggage were quickly packed up, she took a shower, sat on the bed, and made a call to Ruan Tianling with her phone. Ruan Tianling was working and heard the ringtone specifically designated for Jian Yufei¡¯s phone number. ... He immediately paused his work and answered the call. ¡°Hello, speak up!¡± The man leaned against the back of the chair, with a faint smile on his lips, but his tone was very overbearing. His overbearing demeanor was only for Jian Yufei¡­ Jian Yufei smiled and said, ¡°I have a question to ask you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jian Yufei carefully said, ¡°Can we move back to the old house?¡± Ruan Tianling on the other end narrowed his eyes, his tone suddenly dropping, ¡°What did you say?¡± See, she knew he would not be happy. Jian Yufei struggled and said, ¡°Ruan Tianling, look, your grandfather is getting old. You should keep him company frequently and let him enjoy familial happiness. Your parents also hope to live with you. As their children, we should consider more for our elders. After all, they had a hard time raising us, so I think it is best for us to move back. Don¡¯t you think?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t miss the words in her sentence. ¡°Move back?! You mean move back¡­here! Jian Yufei, where are you right now?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei held her phone a bit further, distanced from his roar. She switched to another ear and chuckled, ¡°We¡¯ve already moved back¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you idiot! Wait and see how I¡¯ll deal with you!¡± Ruan Tianling hung up the phone with gritted teeth and immediately drove to the old house. Jian Yufei thought, what¡¯s the point of him blaming me. This is his house, he blames me for moving back to his own house, what¡¯s that all about?! However, Ruan Tianling seemed to be very angry¡­ Alas, she didn¡¯t know how to say it to him, it was Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s idea. Once said, it would be like stirring up trouble between mother and son. Jian Yufei was curled up on the bed with her knees drawn in tight and hands resting on them, agonizing over this. ¡­ In a short while, Ruan Tianling returned. The bedroom door was forcefully pushed open, Ruan Tianling bearing a towering figure was striding towards her¡ª S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei felt like running away when she saw his furious demeanor. He grabbed her wrist, picked her up, and said unequivocally, ¡°Pack up, we are going back!¡± ¡°Going back?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going back right now!¡± ¡°Tianling, what¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t we even stay here for a few days, isn¡¯t this your home too?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother followed in and busy advising him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face became expressionless. Is this house really his home? His own mother would actually scheme against him. He felt very cold staying at home. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t want to waste more words. He opened the closet, found a coat, and threw it to Jian Yufei. ¡°Put it on!¡± ¡°Tianling, Mum hopes that you can stay at home for a few days, is that okay?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother softened her tone, even pleading a little. A mother is pleading with her son to stay at home¡­ Seeing Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s saddened face, Jian Yufei felt a little upset as well. The expression on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face seemed to darken further. He looked at his mother sideways, and said quietly, ¡°Did you forcibly move our stuff back here, truly wishing for us to return home?¡± Chapter 665 - 665 Why Should He Blame Her_1 Chapter 665: Chapter 665 Why Should He Blame Her_1 A wave of sorrow washed over Mrs. Ruan. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once she had a good relationship with her son, but now their bond was growing increasingly cold. ¡°Of course!¡± Mrs. Ruan nodded in affirmation, ¡°And Yufei is also willing to move in. She agreed to it. You can ask her.¡± Tianling¡¯s gaze immediately shifted to Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes shimmered slightly as she smiled at him, ¡°Yes, I also agreed to stay here for a few days. Let¡¯s just spend some days here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ... ¡°Tianling, I admit I haven¡¯t been good to you before, but I am still your mother. Do you intend to hold a grudge against me forever?¡± Mrs. Ruan tactfully gave him an out. Tianling lowered his eyes, responding indifferently, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll stay for a week, and then move back.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Mrs. Ruan suddenly beamed with joy, ¡°Tonight mom will prepare your favorite shrimp balls and Yufei¡¯s favourite silken tofu with eggs for dinner. You two rest, I will arrange dinner now.¡± Leaving with a smile, Mrs. Ruan left Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling alone in the bedroom. The atmosphere became silent¡­ Tianling sat on the bed with his back to Yufei, leaving her with a cold and unapproachable figure. Is he really angry? Jian Yufei crawled to him from behind and gently pushed him, ¡°It¡¯s not so bad to move back, Tianling. Aren¡¯t you being too harsh towards your mother?¡± Tianling turned his head to meet her gaze, his eyes widened as if he was blaming her. Jian Yufei appeasingly smiled and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. We will only stay for a week, time will go by quickly.¡± ¡°Why did you agree to move back?!¡± Tianling asked her, irate. ¡°Your aunt hopes you can stay at home for a while. A mother missing her son is normal, so moving back is too.¡± Jian Yufei continued to smile in an attempt to appease him. She figured that there must be some unresolved issues between Tianling and Mrs. Ruan which caused his anger, so she endeavored to bear it. She thought that by talking in a pleasing manner, he would calm down. But to her surprise, he was still behaving self-righteously¡­ ¡°She said she hopes we can move back, and you agreed? You should know my stance, I don¡¯t want to move back. Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me?¡± Tianling angrily interrogated. Jian Yufei instantly felt wronged¡­ Why was he blaming her? This was his family matter, she had already taken the blame for him. Yet he still treated her this way¡­ Jian Yufei bit her lip, her smile instantly collapsed. When Tianling saw her reaction, he instantly realized his mistake and wanted to explain. But suddenly, Jian Yufei jumped off the bed and started rummaging through the wardrobe for clothes. Was she planning on packing up and leaving? Tianling quickly got up and approached her: ¡°Yufei¡­¡± Before he could barely touch her hand, she roughly shrugged him off. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him, took out a set of clothes, and prepared to change. ¡°¡­Are you angry?¡± Tianling asked softly. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes suddenly welled up with tears, she stubbornly held them back and headed towards the bathroom with her clothes. Tianling held her hand tightly, refusing to let her leave. ¡°Did you really get angry?¡± His voice was still so tender, as if he was afraid of making her cry. However, his actions only served to make Jian Yufei feel even more wronged. She tried to shrug off his hand but failed. Chapter 666 - 666 His Damn Temper_1 Chapter 666: Chapter 666 His Damn Temper_1 ¡°Let go!¡± She tried to pull away again, but he did not release her. Jian Yufei was immediately furious, ¡°Can¡¯t you understand when I tell you to let go?!¡± There was no expression on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face as he looked at her with his deep eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to lose my temper at you just now¡­¡± Jian Yufei still felt wronged: ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying sorry? Why did you have to call the police?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ... ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯ve gone too far, losing your temper at me again and again. This is not the first time!¡± They had only been together for a few days, and he had already lost his temper at her multiple times. His temper was way too explosive! What was even worse, it was never her fault, and he would lose his temper at her without any reason, it was really too much. Ruan Tianling suddenly pulled her close, hugging her tightly. Jian Yufei¡¯s nose hit his chest, and his scent immediately filled her senses. ¡°I wasn¡¯t losing my temper at you!¡± Ruan Tianling emphasized in a low voice, ¡°Really, I wasn¡¯t!¡± ¡°You always say that¡­¡± Jian Yufei murmured. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened a bit, ¡°It¡¯s true! I lost my temper because my mood was upset by something. I didn¡¯t want to move back here, I didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Make what difficult?¡± Jian Yufei looked up, insisting on a clear explanation. Ruan Tianling looked down at her, his lips softly saying, ¡°Silly girl, can¡¯t you see? My mom doesn¡¯t like you, but she insists that you move in. There must be a reason. I¡¯m afraid that you will suffer, that you will feel wronged, so I got a little impatient¡­¡± He was even more afraid that she would remember the past if she stayed in this familiar place too long. Their relationship was just starting, and her feelings for him weren¡¯t deep enough to make him indispensable yet. What if she suddenly regained her memory and immediately wanted to escape from him? This was his only chance. If he couldn¡¯t seize it, he was sure he would not have a second chance. But it was his damn temper, he couldn¡¯t control himself when he got anxious. He had already made her angry more than once. ¡°Yufei, you have to believe, I won¡¯t really lose my temper at you, won¡¯t hold a grudge against you. If I said something wrong, it¡¯s because I¡¯m really worried about you¡­¡± It was such sugar-coated nonsense again¡­ Jian Yufei found herself utterly defenseless in the face of his tenderness. She was furious just a moment ago, but now she wasn¡¯t angry at all. It seemed like she had no backbone¡­ ¡°Who knows if what you¡¯re saying is true.¡± She grumbled disapprovingly. Ruan Tianling took her hand and gently kissed it, ¡°Then how do you want me to prove it?¡± He looked at her with burning eyes, his desire for her laid bare. Jian Yufei¡¯s face reddened slightly. These days, they had been intimate every day. With just one look or one action from him, she could guess his intentions. Could it be that he wanted to now¡­ Jian Yufei, her heart pounding, quickly shook her head, ¡°You don¡¯t need to prove anything, I believe you, I really do believe you!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly swept her up in his arms, Jian Yufei let out a small gasp, her hands clutching at his shoulders. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man looked up at her, and from above, she could even more clearly see the intense darkness in his eyes. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was racing uncontrollably. Her whole body was soft, devoid of strength. He hadn¡¯t done anything yet, but she felt nervous, a tingling tension spread from her lower abdomen¡­ Chapter 667 - 667 You are a scoundrel! _1 Chapter 667: Chapter 667 You are a scoundrel! _1 sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She felt soft and weak all over, he hadn¡¯t done anything yet and she was already nervous, a tingling sensation spreading from her lower abdomen¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­don¡¯t you dare¡­it¡¯s still daylight, and we¡¯re at the old house, not at Feifei Castle¡­¡± Jian Yufei stammered. We shouldn¡¯t misbehave in a place that¡¯s not our own, that could easily lead to embarrassment. But Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t seem to care. He carried her over to the bed, bent down to lay her on it, and grabbed hold of her ankle; the temperature of his palm was very high. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart beat faster and faster. ... Each time he lightly touched her, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble¡­ ¡°Hey, I said we can¡¯t do this!¡± She gently kicked her leg at him but he seized her other foot. ¡°Let go now!¡± Ruan Tianling completely ignored her words. ***************** A portion of the plot is omitted here ************** He simply used his fingers but did nothing more. Jian Yufei was enduring through much difficulty and didn¡¯t dare to speak, for fear that an unfamiliar voice would come out. Even though she was feeling so uncomfortable he still maintained a slow, unhurried expression. That¡¯s so unfair¡­ Jian Yufei glared at him through blurry eyes and growled through gritted teeth: ¡°You¡¯re such a bastard!¡± ¡°I remember your definition of ¡®bastard¡¯,¡± Ruan Tianling whispered into her ear. ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei. ***********A portion of the plot is omitted here********** Especially when she was so powerless and her body was filled with sensations. He maintained his indifferent and relaxed demeanor, as though a cat toying with a mouse. This made her feel so embarrassed¡­ ¡°Bastard!¡± Jian Yufei became angrier the more she thought about it, and she growled softly under the blanket. Unfortunately, her voice trembled, making her protests sound more like coy complaints¡­ He watched her with his dark eyes and Jian Yufei¡¯s heart rhythm was disrupted once again. She dreaded it when he looked at her with those intense eyes. Each time he did, she would be helplessly entranced. Ruan Tianling¡¯s muscular frame loomed over her like a large beast. Jian Yufei cringed at his daunting presence. The man¡¯s fingers held her chin, half-lidded eyes locked onto hers. He grinned wickedly, his very low voice husky: ¡°Jian Yufei, you better remember this,¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°My heart, it can be proven by my actions,¡± ¡°¡­¡± What actions? Jian Yufei blinked innocently, not comprehending his meaning yet. Ruan Tianling, hiding his smile, spoke with an unprecedented seriousness: ¡°If I ever stop loving you, I would no longer desire you. If I continue to want you, it means that you are the only one in my heart.¡± Jian Yufei froze. Ruan Tianling gripped her chin, not giving her any opportunity to respond as he kissed her. In that moment, he was using his actions to prove his sentiments. ************** After everything was over, Jian Yufei fell into a deep sleep. She curled up on the bed, covered with a thin silken blanket, one leg peeking out from under the covers. A glimpse of her white, slender calf was revealed¡­ Ruan Tianling laid next to her, resting against the headboard, flipping through some documents. Every few lines he read, he would turn to look at her for a few minutes. Chapter 668 - 668: Cant Move Away_1 Chapter 668: Chapter 668: Can¡¯t Move Away_1 The thing she feared the most was the way he looked at her with those terrifying eyes; every time he did, she would find herself helplessly drawn in. Ruan Tianling¡¯s robust body, akin to a large beast, leaned in close¡ª Jian Yufei felt a surge of intimidation that caused her whole body to recoil. The man¡¯s fingers grasped her chin, his half-lowered gaze locked on hers. With a wickedly enchanting smile, he broke the silence in a deep husky voice, ¡°Jian Yufei, remember this!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ... ¡°My heart can be proven by my actions!¡± ¡°¡­¡± What kind of actions? Jian Yufei blinked in confusion, not yet catching on. Ruan Tianling, with a seriousness he had never displayed before, said, ¡°If I stop loving you, then I will not touch you anymore! If I still touch you, it only proves that you are the only one in my heart!¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback. Ruan Tianling held her chin, not allowing her the chance to react, as he kissed her lips. At this moment, he was proving his love through his actions! ******************* S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterward, Jian Yufei fell into a deep sleep. She curled up on the bed, covered by a thin silken blanket, with one foot poking out. Revealing a portion of her delicate, white leg¡­ Ruan Tianling lay beside her, leaning on the headboard, flipping through some documents. He would look at her every few minutes while reading a few lines. Her sleeping face was peaceful, just as her spirit, providing tranquility and comfort. As Ruan Tianling continued his gaze, adoration and deep affection flowed from his eyes. He bent over and kissed her lips and cheeks before continuing to review the documents. Yet, after a few lines, he couldn¡¯t resist kissing her again¡­ What to do, he found this woman too enthralling. His attention was captivated by her at all times, unable to move away. If he didn¡¯t see her for a while, he would miss her terribly. Whenever he saw her, he would want to hug and kiss her. She seemed to be his soul, something he could not part with for a moment. Ruan Tianling set aside the documents completely, concentrating on passionately kissing her. Jian Yufei woke up, her eyes opening to meet his deep gaze. ¡°Huh¡­¡± she pushed his body, and Ruan Tianling let go, smirking, ¡°You finally woke up.¡± It¡¯s all because you woke me up¡­ Jian Yufei glared at him, her eyes catching a glimpse of the sky outside the window. The night was dim; it was already evening¡­ Jian Yufei suddenly awoke with a start, forcefully pushing Ruan Tianling away and sitting up! ¡°Oh no, I overslept! This is really bad¡­ Ruan Tianling, why didn¡¯t you wake me up sooner!¡± Chapter 669 - 669 Its all your fault!_1 Chapter 669: Chapter 669 It¡¯s all your fault!_1 Ruan¡¯s mother had mentioned that the whole family was to have dinner together tonight, but she had overslept. She had probably now offended everyone here. Jian Yufei stared at Ruan Tianling with fury, almost on the brink of tears. ¡°This is all your fault! Now look, I¡¯ve missed dinner time¡­ all because of you!¡± Jian Yufei grabbed a pillow and hit him a couple of times before quickly getting off the bed to get dressed. An arm suddenly wrapped around her waist from behind, pulling her back onto the bed. ... ¡°Ruan Tianling, what are you doing!¡± Jian Yufei struck his hand hard, wishing he would stop making things more difficult. The man behind her was pressing against her back, his chin resting in the hollow of her shoulder, partially weighting down on her body. ¡°It¡¯s now past eight, so you¡¯ve already missed dinner time,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a laugh. Jian Yufei let out a sigh of desperation, it was a feeling of utter helplessness. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. But, I had them save a portion for you, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t starve.¡± Jian Yufei retorted fiercely, ¡°That is not the point! The point is, I didn¡¯t make it on time for dinner, and your family is going to think less of me.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her gently, smiling, ¡°They wouldn¡¯t think that way about you, no matter what you do.¡± So, if someone disapproved of you, they¡¯d find fault with you, no matter what you did. Jian Yufei understood this too well. But, it¡¯s her first day here and she is already not respecting the elders by not making it to dinner on time. Always showing respect to her elders, this turn of events was making her feel guilty. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± She unleashed her frustration on Ruan Tianling, who laughed and nodded in agreement. Well, it¡¯s too late now, she could only accept the situation as is. ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± she asked Ruan Tianling. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been sleeping with you.¡± Ruan Tianling intentionally emphasized the word ¡®sleeping¡¯ ambiguously. Jian Yufei glared at him, embarrassed. Her stomach suddenly growled. She had not eaten dinner, and they had been rather active. She felt as if she was starving now¡­ ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll have them bring the food in. Let¡¯s eat!¡± Ruan Tianling, bare-chested, released her and went to call for the servant to bring their dinner. Seizing the chance, Jian Yufei quickly swallowed a contraceptive pill. She didn¡¯t drink any water, she just swallowed it down dry. The pill left a bitter taste on her tongue¡­ Ruan Tianling returned, suggesting they have the meal in their room and Jian Yufei had no objection. To be honest, she felt too ashamed to walk downstairs for dinner¡­ ***************** They ate dinner together and then took a shower and washed up. After just waking up, she was already ready to go back to bed, Jian Yufei realized that she spent most of her time in bed recently. She had always thought that spending most of the time in bed was a sign of a decadent lifestyle. She thought she was becoming decadent¡­ But surprisingly, she didn¡¯t dislike the feeling. Jian Yufei came out, dressed in a long white nightgown, and didn¡¯t head straight for bed. She pulled back the curtains, opened the sliding glass door, and let the fresh air stream in. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She walked to the balcony, hands gripping the railing, taking deep breaths of the cool outdoor air. Suddenly, a beam of light shone on her from the old mansion outside. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were momentarily dazzled before the light quickly shifted away. She steadied her gaze, noticing a car parked outside and a woman standing by it. Chapter 670 - 670 - My Ex-girlfriend_1 Chapter 670: Chapter 670 ¨C My Ex-girlfriend_1 She stared hard, noticing a car parked outside the old house. A woman was standing by the car door. A tall, well-figured woman¡­ She couldn¡¯t make out her features clearly due to the distance. But she had a slight feeling she looked familiar. Jian Yufei stared intensely. Suddenly, she realized this was the mysterious maid! She had suspected that she wasn¡¯t really a maid. If she was, then why hadn¡¯t she seen her since she moved in? Who was she, and what did she want? ... Just as Yufei was about to call Tianling, the woman quickly took a seat and the car disappeared into the night. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Tianling came out and wrapped his arms around Yufei¡¯s waist from behind. Jian Yufei thought for a moment before asking him, ¡°Do you know a very beautiful woman? She has curly hair and is a few centimeters taller than me. She has large and elongated eyes that look truly beautiful.¡± Tianling narrowed his eyes and asked softly, ¡°Have you seen her?¡± ¡°Mmm, she was standing outside just now.¡± Jian Yufei pointed to the spot where the woman was standing, ¡°But she left quickly.¡± However, she could assure that the woman deliberately let her see her. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Why did she allow her to see her? Was she reminding her to go online and listen to her stories? Ever since she went online that day, Jian Yufei had not logged into QQ. She didn¡¯t want to know about the past. She was always running away, living day by day, like an ostrich. But apparently, she wanted to avoid while the other party did not allow her to escape¡­ ¡°Who is she?¡± Jian Yufei turned her head and asked Tianling. The man averted his eyes, saying lightly: ¡°An irrelevant person.¡± ¡°You know who she is, don¡¯t you? Who on earth is she?¡± Jian Yufei asked anxiously. Yet, Tianling didn¡¯t want to answer this question. That woman was clearly Yan Yue¡­ What a persistent ghost! It seemed as if she hadn¡¯t done anything, yet her shadow loomed everywhere. Every time she appeared, Tianling felt very annoyed. He used to like her, to admire her. Now, he was increasingly disliking her. ¡°Ruan Tianling, is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?¡± Jian Yufei noticed something from his expression. Tianling pursed his lips and turned her around to face him. After a long silence, he finally said, ¡°Her name is Yan Yue, my ex-girlfriend.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened, never expecting the mysterious maid to be Ruan Tianling¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡­ ¡°Does she still like you?¡± ¡°Who knows what she¡¯s thinking!¡± Tianling responded scornfully, ¡°Yufei, that woman is not simple, she¡¯s always trying to separate us. If you run into her, don¡¯t believe a word she says.¡± Jian Yufei nodded her head. She suddenly remembered the nail piece that she saw today used for manicure¡­ Did she deliberately leave it there? She immediately informed Tianling of this. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tianling always knew that Yan Yue was living in the old house, it was only Jian Yufei who didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t want Jian Yufei to hear some rumors and misunderstand him. ¡­ Tianling gripped her shoulders, saying seriously: ¡°I need to be honest about something.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°What is it?¡± She feared that his honesty was something she couldn¡¯t accept. ¡°Before we moved back to the old house, Yan Yue had been living here, sleeping in our old bedroom.¡± Tianling spoke solemnly. Jian Yufei felt disgusted instantly! Chapter 671 03-25 - 671: Does Aunt Really Like Her That Much?_1 Chapter 671: Chapter 671: Does Aunt Really Like Her That Much?_1 Ruan¡¯s mother said that the bedroom was the one she slept in after getting married to Ruan Tianling, yet Yan Yue moved into their bedroom. Didn¡¯t she feel sick when she moved in? And why did Ruan¡¯s mother let them move in to begin with? Later, she found the nail clippings, and then she hastily told her to change rooms. Did she purposefully let her move in initially to discover the nail clippings? Or did she realize after finding the nail clippings that they shouldn¡¯t have moved in, and then suggested the room change? ... Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t understand Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s intentions, but she couldn¡¯t discuss this with Ruan Tianling either. Even if their mother-son relationship isn¡¯t good. After all, that¡¯s his mother¡­ Besides, she could see that Ruan Tianling still had feelings for his mother, he just appeared very detached. ¡°Why does she want to stay here?¡± Jian Yufei asked in return. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, saying solemnly: ¡°My mother wants me to marry her, so she let her move in. But after she moved in, I never came back!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï So, that¡¯s the reason¡­ Jian Yufei knew without thinking, how much Ruan¡¯s mother must have wanted Ruan Tianling to marry Yan Yue. She still tried to force them together, even though Ruan Tianling disagreed with the marriage, even going so far as to bring Yan Yue into their home. Even if Ruan Tianling never came home, she still persisted. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who did she value more, her son or her daughter-in-law? Jian Yufei asked puzzled: ¡°Does Aunt love her so much? Is she a good person?¡± What¡¯s so good about her! It was only because Yan Yue was pregnant that she moved in, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible. Of course, Ruan Tianling would naturally not tell her this. He replied indifferently: ¡°Yes, she thinks highly of herself, but I disagree.¡± Really? Jian Yufei was slightly suspicious. She had met Yan Yue, a very distinguished woman who gave off a princess-like aura, inherently worthy of adoration. If she were a man, she would have also been attracted to Yan Yue¡¯s appearance. Ruan Tianling used to be her lover, so how bad could his taste in women be? So, Yan Yue is pretty much impressive¡­ Ruan Tianling just doesn¡¯t like her anymore, but others must still like her a lot. Yufei felt a little irritated inside. She wasn¡¯t sure why, but felt Yan Yue might be a strong competitor¡­ Suddenly, Ruan Tianling lifted her chin and said in a displeased tone: ¡°Don¡¯t overthink! It¡¯s impossible between her and me! If I had any intention towards her, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen you.¡± ¡°Will there ever be a day when you get rid of me, when you stop liking me?¡± Jian Yufei asked without a second thought. ¡°Do you think I would?¡± Ruan Tianling retorted. Jian Yufei responded dejectedly: ¡°Who knows.¡± Suddenly, Ruan Tianling scooped her up and marched towards the large bed without saying a word. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly questioned him, but he remained silent. He tossed her onto the bed, his intentions became clear as he started to undress¡­ They just did it during the day, is he coming again?! Jian Yufei, scared out of her wits, turned to get away, but he grabbed her ankle and pulled her back¡ª ¡°Ruan Tianling, show some restraint!¡± Jian Yufei turned around to stop him, not wanting to face him in his current state. She knew he had a good body, it was manly and sexy. But standing bare in front of her was still a considerable visual shock¡­ Jian Yufei felt like she was about to get a nosebleed. Chapter 672 03-25 - 672 Shut Up, I Only Do, Not Talk! _1 Chapter 672: Chapter 672 Shut Up, I Only Do, Not Talk! _1 Her face turned red, averting her gaze, eyes darting about, too frightened to look at him. Ruan Tianling hunched over to undress her, and Jian Yufei quickly slapped his hand away. He glared at her angrily, looking fiercer than ever! Jian Yufei shrank her neck, gathering the courage to say, ¡°No more tonight, please control yourself. Let¡¯s sleep early!¡± If they did it again, she surmised she would become the laughing stock of everyone by tomorrow. His mother would hate her even more. ... She did not dare to ask for affection, but she could least expect no escalation of his mother¡¯s resentment for her. However, Ruan Tianling turned a deaf ear to her words, focused solely on undressing her. No matter how much Jian Yufei struggled, she was quickly stripped naked¡­ Then he pressed against her and started forcing himself upon her, all without uttering a word. Jian Yufei writhed in discomfort, asking him intermittently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter¡­ with you? Talk¡­ have you turned mute¡­¡± ¡± ¡­¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°Ruan Tianling, what the hell is wrong with you?!¡± ¡± ¡­¡± He remained silent, only continuing his movements forcefully. ¡°Umm¡­ if you don¡¯t speak up¡­ I¡¯ll be angry¡­ You haven¡¯t answered my question yet?¡± Jian Yufei clung to his shoulder, her gaze grew more foggy. He hasn¡¯t answered her yet. Would he, too, dump her someday, ceasing to love her? ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­ I¡¯m angry¡­¡± ¡°Shut up. I only do, not speak!¡± Ruan Tianling silenced her incessant chatter with a deep kiss, his movements beneath grew more intense. Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was clouded by his kiss. However, at some moment, she suddenly remembered something he had said. He had said, ¡°If I¡¯m still wanting you, it means my heart only has room for you¡­¡± So he was using his actions to answer her question. A sweet feeling filled Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, she felt incredibly happy. Maybe Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t pull off a happily ever after with Yan Yue, but she felt that they could¡­ ****************** When Jian Yufei woke up, it was already the next morning. She was the only one on the bed, Ruan Tianling must have left early to go to the office. Jian Yufei got up and bathed in the bathroom, then put on a high-collared shirt. A few conspicuous kiss marks on her neck. She could only use her high-collared shirt to cover them¡­ Standing at the bedroom door, she didn¡¯t dare to step out. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This home seemed so unfamiliar to her, she didn¡¯t belong here. Even if she once did, she didn¡¯t now¡­ She¡¯s an outsider in this home, Ruan Tianling¡¯s not home either, how could she face his family alone? But she has to face them, her absence yesterday has already left a bad impression on them. If she doesn¡¯t show up today, it will get worse. Jian Yufei musters up her courage to step out of the room, carefully venturing downstairs. Luckily, the living room was empty! As Jian Yufei quickly descended the stairs, she ran into Wang Aunt coming out of the kitchen. ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re up, go have your breakfast. Young Master has just had his,¡± she said. Ruan Tianling is still here? Jian Yufei¡¯s anxious heart instantly settled, she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going right now.¡± In the spacious dining hall, only Ruan Tianling and his mother were having their meal. Ruan Tianling reclined against his chair in a casual manner, one hand holding a cup of tea, the other with a newspaper. He read the newspaper slowly, occasionally sipping the tea. As his mother elegantly enjoyed her breakfast, she asked, ¡°Tianling, it¡¯s already eight, don¡¯t you have to go to the office?¡± ** Folks, Happy New Year, haha! Chapter 673 03-25 - 673: Let Me Accompany Aunt_1 Chapter 673: Chapter 673: Let Me Accompany Aunt_1 Usually at this time, he would have already reached the office. But today he remained seated, he didn¡¯t eat much for breakfast but had several cups of tea instead. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze shifted from the newspaper, just when Jian Yufei walked in. He set down the newspaper and calmly said, ¡°I am waiting for her.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother followed his gaze and also saw Jian Yufei approaching. ¡°Good morning, Auntie,¡± Jian Yufei greeted her with a smile. ... Ruan¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°Come, have breakfast.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jian Yufei moved towards her. Ruan Tianling pulled out a chair next to him for her, and she understood and sat down next to him. Ruan¡¯s mother had the servant serve breakfast to Jian Yufei, and she asked Tianling with a smile, ¡°Tianling, why are you waiting for Yufei? Do you have something to tell her?¡± Jian Yufei also looked at him, puzzled. ¡°She will be accompanying me to the office today,¡± Ruan Tianling said calmly. Accompany him to work? When did this happen? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Ruan Tianling glanced at her with a strange glint in his eyes. Jian Yufei instantly understood and joked, ¡°Yes, I have been planning to get some work experience and Tianling has found me a job.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother smiled generously, ¡°If your health is not sound, you can wait a while before starting work. Yufei, there¡¯s a banquet I need to attend today. Would you like to come with me?¡± Jian Yufei was torn. Ruan Tianling spoke calmly again, ¡°She will be going to work with me!¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already planned to take Yufei to the banquet. Tianling, consider her health a bit. Besides, Yufei rarely gets a chance to go to banquets. It¡¯s a good way for her to see more of the world.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother said gently. Ruan Tianling hesitated. Indeed, Jian Yufei rarely attended banquets. After marriage, she would definitely have to attend many significant events with him. It would be good for her to get some practice now. However, he didn¡¯t really trust his mother¡­ Noticing his hesitation, Ruan¡¯s mother chuckled, ¡°Rest assured, entrust Yufei to me. I promise she won¡¯t be wronged.¡± ¡°Can I trust you?¡± Ruan Tianling stated coldly, not giving an inch to his mother. His mother¡¯s previous machinations had hardened his heart. That¡¯s just the way he was: when he got disappointed in a person, he wouldn¡¯t force himself to display a hypocritical smile. He couldn¡¯t even pretend¡­ Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s face stiffened a bit before she finally sighed,¡±If you don¡¯t trust me, then let it be. Let her accompany you to work.¡± Jian Yufei responded with a subtle look in her eyes, and turning to Tianling, smiled,¡±Aunt¡¯s right, I have not fully recovered. And it¡¯s not suitable for me to start work yet. I¡¯d love to experience a social event. Let me accompany her to the banquet.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother looked at her in surprise. A gentle smile appeared on her face. The two women sitting here were important women in his life. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t bring himself to be completely ruthless towards his mother. After a moment, he finally said, ¡°Alright then. You two can go.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡± Tianling¡­¡± Ruan¡¯s mother looked at him with gratitude, a relaxed smile spreading across her face. Her son was finally beginning to trust her again¡­. Ruan Tianling did not tell his mother to take care of Jian Yufei. If she really wanted to mend the mother-son relationship, she wouldn¡¯t need him to remind her about such things. If she had any ulterior motive, she could forget about ever gaining his trust again. After having breakfast, Ruan Tianling left. Jian Yufei quickly finished her breakfast as well, planning to go upstairs to change clothes. Chapter 674 03-25 - 674: Yufei, Are You Happy?_1 Chapter 674: Chapter 674: Yufei, Are You Happy?_1 Ruan¡¯s mother had already prepared a dress for her. Jiang Yufei put on the white dress prepared by Ruan¡¯s mother, put on light makeup, and accompanied her out the door¡­ What Ruan¡¯s mother was attending was just a small gathering. It was a birthday feast of a rich merchant, not many people attended, but the actual number of attendees was still quite significant. Ruan¡¯s mother kept Jiang Yufei by her side, introducing her to many people, she took good care of her and treated her well. During the event, Jiang Yufei received a call from Ruan Tianling. She moved to a quiet corner to answer, Ruan Tianling asked how she was doing at the party. She knew he was concerned about her, worried she might not be comfortable. She replied, smiling, that everything went well and Ruan¡¯s mother took good care of her. Ruan Tianling, knowing she was alright, felt relieved and hung up. Until the gathering ended and they returned home, Jiang Yufei didn¡¯t encounter any difficulties. Her time spent with Ruan¡¯s mother was quite delightful. In the afternoon, Ruan Tianling came back early. The first thing he did after returning was to look for Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei was reading in her bedroom. Seeing him enter, she smiled and asked, ¡°Why did you come back so early today?¡± Seeing her in high spirits, he refrained from asking about the gathering. ¡°What book are you reading?¡± He sat down next to her and asked. Jiang Yufei lifted the book in her hand and smiled, ¡°A novel by Zhang Ailing.¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­¡± Why does she love Zhang Ailing¡¯s novels so much?! Ruan Tianling recalled the passage she had once read to him¡­ Something about white roses, red roses, white rice grains mingled with specks of mosquito blood¡­ The complicated theories of love, he did not understand, nor did he particularly enjoy them. But she seemed to enjoy this richly romantic stuff. Just as he was about to suggest she stop reading, he heard her say with a laugh, ¡°There¡¯s a passage I really like, let me read it to you.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly had a headache, fearing that it might be that passage again. ¡°What passage?¡± he asked despite himself. Jiang Yufei, book open in her lap, read with enthusiasm. ¡°To encounter the person you meet among thousands of people¡ª In the wilderness of boundless time spanning thousands of years¡­ Not a step early, not a step late. There¡¯s nothing else to say, only to quietly ask, ¡®Oh, so you are here too.''¡± When Jiang Yufei finished reading, she looked up to meet Ruan Tianling¡¯s gleaming dark eyes. ¡°Do you like it?¡± she asked happily. When she read this passage, she resonated deeply, feeling moved by the words. She wanted to share this joy with him¡­ ¡°I like it.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled gently. He didn¡¯t expect her to read this passage. Compared with the passage she read last time, he liked this one more. It seemed her mood defined the kind of sentences she liked. In the past, she¡¯d been unhappy, so she read sad sentences. Now, the sentences she reads are pleasant. Does this mean she is happy now? ¡°Yufei, are you happy?¡± Ruan Tianling quietly asked her. Jiang Yufei nodded without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± People in love are always happy. Ruan Tianling¡¯s thin lips curled at a pleasant angle, he pulled her closer, and sealed her lips with a kiss. ****************** It¡¯s a new day. When Jiang Yufei woke up in the morning, Ruan Tianling was not in bed. She had already made it clear to him last night that she won¡¯t go to the office and would rest at home for the time being. Ruan Tianling agreed to her proposition but told her to call him immediately if any problems arose. Chapter 675 03-25 - 675: There is Only One Photo in the Envelope_1 Chapter 675: Chapter 675: There is Only One Photo in the Envelope_1 Ruan Tianling agreed with her but told her to call him immediately if she encountered any problems. Only after Jian Yufei promised, Tianling was reassured enough to let her stay alone in the old house. Ruan Tianling must be at work now, but she was no longer as frightened and cautious as she was yesterday. She had gotten along fine with Ruan¡¯s mother yesterday, so she was not timid anymore. Besides, she had a plan in mind today and decided to take a walk and see the changes in A City. Jian Yufei quickly washed and changed clothes, ready to go out, when she heard a knock on the door. ¡°Miss Jian, are you up?¡± a maid¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. Jian Yufei went to open the door, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Miss Jian, someone has sent a letter for you,¡± the maid handed her a white envelope. Jian Yufei took it puzzledly. Who could have sent her a letter? The envelope was completely blank, without any sender or receiver name, there was not a single ink mark on it¡­ ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Jian Yufei gave the maid a smile. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± The maid left, and Jian Yufei returned to her bedroom to open the envelope. There was only one photo inside the envelope, she pulled out the photo, and she was surprised to see a man and a woman on the photo, wearing what looked like either engagement or wedding attire. The man was Ruan Tianling, and the woman was the mysterious maid from that day. It was Ruan Tianling¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Yan Yue¡­ Yan Yue was wearing a white floor-length wedding gown, delicately made up, with a small crown on her head, holding Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand. While Ruan Tianling was standing tall in his crisp, white suit, looking dashing standing before Yan Yue. They were smiling tenderly at each other, radiantly happy. Their eyes, too, held only each other¡­ The backdrop of the photo was a host of bright red Royal Roses, the color of the roses set off Yan Yue¡¯s shy demeanor. Which made her look even more beautiful and captivating, like the most beautiful and happy woman in the world. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Ruan Tianling standing in front of her was handsome and upright. They looked like the Golden Boy and Jade Maiden, a perfect match. Jian Yufei stared at the picture, her heart felt heavy and uncomfortable. This photo might have been taken in the past, but she still felt uncomfortable looking at it. She used to think that she was magnanimous enough to disregard Ruan Tianling¡¯s past, that she only desired his present and future. But it turns out she is not that generous at all. She selfishly wants his past too. The thought of him and Yan Yue being lovers in the past, perhaps even engaged, made her wish she could erase their past. To make their past a tabula rasa¡­ Jian Yufei clutched the photo tightly, angrily turned on her computer. There¡¯s no need for any doubt, this photo must have been sent by Yan Yue. What is her goal? To let her know how good her relationship with Ruan Tianling used to be? Or to intentionally make her angry? No matter what her intention is, she needs to clear things up with this mysterious woman! She needs to tell her that Ruan Tianling is hers, always will be hers! Even if Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling had a history, it is nothing more than a story of the past. So, she should please let go of the past, she needs to face the fact that Ruan Tianling is over her and stop these petty actions! Jian Yufei quickly turned on the computer and logged into QQ. Just as she logged in, a message notification popped up. There was a flickering profile picture in the corner saying ¡®I¡¯ll fill your void¡¯. She has definitely contacted her again, Jian Yufei clicked on the message window without any hesitation. Chapter 676 03-25 - 676 Their children are already over four months old_1 Chapter 676: Chapter 676 Their children are already over four months old_1 A message popped up in the chat window. [I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe what I said, or perhaps you would, but you simply don¡¯t care. That¡¯s okay, I can continue with the other news.] Jian Yufei bit her lip, this woman was too cunning. She could even guess her thoughts¡­ Jian Yufei quickly typed a message and sent it out. [I know what your aim is, I advise you not to waste your energy, I¡¯m not as naive as you think.] Just a few seconds after her message was sent, the avatar ¡®fill your void with me¡¯ lit up. [This isn¡¯t about whether you¡¯re naive or not, it¡¯s about your real reaction. The truth I¡¯m going to tell you next may deal a severe blow to you!] Jian Yufei¡¯s heart gave a sudden lurch. She suddenly had a very bad feeling¡­ [So, scared to know?] The other party seemed to have some mind reading technique, provoking her with a question. [Speak, what¡¯s the truth?] She wished the other person would just spill it all out already, instead of this constant startles. Whether she could handle it or not was her concern! But she trusted herself, she wasn¡¯t as fragile as she imagined¡­ [Do you know why I moved into the old house of the Ruan Family?] The other party did not immediately reply, but asked a question first. Jian Yufei did not respond, so the other person continued: [That¡¯s because I had to, I have more right to live there than anyone else, more than you.] Like they were deliberately torturing Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, they didn¡¯t spit it all out at once, but sent the messages in segments. Each sentence paused for dozens of seconds. [When I say I have the most right, I mean for three reasons.] [First, I am still his fianc¨¦e, we have been engaged, but the engagement was never cancelled. I don¡¯t know if he has told you this.] Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly, her heart jolted violently. They were still fiances¡­ Then what was she, a third party? [Second, and this is the most important point, pay attention. That is, I am carrying his child who is already over four months old.] Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boom¡ª¡ª Jian Yufei¡¯s mind went blank! Her face was ghastly pale. [Did he not tell you about this?] The other person asked her. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t need to see her face to know how triumphant she must be looking. [I know, he didn¡¯t tell you because he was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to accept it and would leave him. But this is the truth, I¡¯m pregnant with his child. Oh right, I¡¯m going to the hospital for a check-up soon to see if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. His mother will accompany me.] Jian Yufei subconsciously clenched her fists, her nails digging deeply into the flesh of her palm, but she felt no pain. [As for the third point, there¡¯s no need for you to know. But I can assure you it¡¯s just as crucial. I¡¯ll stop here today as I need to prepare for my hospital examination.] The other party quickly finished typing and logged out. The avatar dimmed¡­ ¡­ Jian Yufei sat blankly in front of the computer, without any reaction. The other person had only said a few sentences, the truth or falsehood of which was unknown. Yet, those few sentences were causing her distress and pain¡­ Was it true that Ruan Tianling and this woman were still engaged, that she was carrying Ruan Tianling¡¯s child? Their child was already over four months old¡­ ** Recommended completed novel by the same author¡±BOSS is ONLY a One-Night Stand: The Discarded Wife¡± ~ Chapter 677 - 677: She Cant Be The Third Party_1 Chapter 677: Chapter 677: She Can¡¯t Be The Third Party_1 Their child is already over four months old¡­ Jian Yufei feels she¡¯s about to break down! How has it come to be like this? She thought Ruan Tianling loved her and they could be together openly. Even if Yan Yue used to be his girlfriend, she didn¡¯t care because they had broken up. But she never, ever expected that there were so many things she didn¡¯t know about¡­ Last night, she asked Ruan Tianling why Yan Yue moved into the old house and why his mother liked her so much. His reply was that he didn¡¯t know and that maybe his mother simply liked Yan Yue¡­ Now she knows, the answer was not that at all! ¡­ Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know how long she sat there, she didn¡¯t even notice when tears started flowing. It wasn¡¯t until she heard the knock on the door that she finally came back to her senses. ¡°Miss Jian, have you woken up?¡± a servant asked from outside her door. Jian Yufei wiped away her tears, and with a calm voice, replied, ¡°Mm, I¡¯m up.¡± ¡°Very well, your breakfast is ready.¡± ¡°Got it, thank you.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± After the servant left, Jian Yufei went to the bathroom to wash her face, only coming out and going downstairs when she had ensured that there were no traces of her tears left. Downstairs was empty, except for a few servants; none of the hosts were at home. The old master left every morning for exercise and to drink tea with his old friends, and only returned at noon. The father of the Ruan family manages part of their businesses and usually leaves early in the morning and returns late at night. The mother of the Ruan family has invested in a relatively small company. She is no longer the chairwoman, letting someone else take up the role, she herself taking the dividends from her stock holdings. Now, the ones with the most free time at home are the mother of the Ruan family and herself, but it seems the mother is not at home today¡­ ¡°Is the mistress at home?¡± Jian Yufei asked a servant while having breakfast. ¡°The mistress just left not long ago.¡± ¡°Oh, where did she go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think I heard she went to the hospital¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart suddenly felt as if it had been pricked, she was left trembling all over with pain. She clumsily lowered her eyes to her food, not knowing why her hand was trembling so much that it couldn¡¯t even hold her chopsticks properly. Her chopsticks clattered to the ground¡­ The servant hurried over to pick up the chopsticks, offering her a new pair. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m not hungry anymore, you can clear the table.¡± Jian Yufei hastily stood up and fled up the staircase. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She returned to her room and closed the door, leaning back against it as she felt all strength leave her body. What to do? What if the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly really is Ruan Tianling¡¯s? Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was a chaotic mess, her heart heavy. She had no idea what to do with all of this. She didn¡¯t dare to call Ruan Tianling to confirm this, out of fear that he might say it¡¯s true. If he admitted to it, what was she supposed to do? Leave him? Yes, if the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly is indeed his, the only choice left to her would be to leave him. She couldn¡¯t play the role of the third party. Even if she loved him very, very much, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be the other woman. However, the mere thought of leaving him caused her heart to ache, left her feeling suffocated, as if a piece of her flesh was being torn away¡­ But if she doesn¡¯t call to confirm, should she let herself make wild guesses? Jian Yufei paced restlessly around the room, thinking for a long time, but still had no idea how to handle things. ¡­ Over an hour later, she heard the sound of a car engine from downstairs. She ran to the balcony to look and saw Ruan¡¯s mother get out of a car, brimming with happiness as she walked towards the living room. Chapter 678 - 678 Our Ruan Family Has a Grandson_1 Chapter 678: Chapter 678 Our Ruan Family Has a Grandson_1 Ruan¡¯s mother was laughing, she looked so happy. Why was she so happy? Yan Yue said that Ruan¡¯s mother would accompany her to the hospital for a check-up to see if her baby is a boy or a girl. Had they already determined the baby¡¯s gender? Jian Yufei¡¯s hands clung tightly to the railing, feeling another wave of weakness in her body. No matter the outcome, whether it was life or death, she had to face it! Jian Yufei gathered a great deal of courage before she opened the door, descended the stairs, and faced Ruan¡¯s mother. Her footsteps were light, the Ruan family¡¯s floor was carpeted thickly so no one could hear her footsteps. ¡°Aunt Wang, let me tell you, the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly is a boy, our Ruan family will have a grandson.¡± In the living room, Ruan¡¯s mother was very happy while talking with Aunt Wang. ¡°Really, madam, congratulations to you, congratulations!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother laughed happily: ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, I¡¯ll cook some extra dishes. Soon I will share this good news with the master and the old master. Let them also be happy.¡± ¡°You also need to tell the young master.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, we need to let him know. Aiya, as the father, he is being too irresponsible.¡± Aunt Wang laughed, ¡°The young master hasn¡¯t realized it yet. Once the child is born, he will suddenly be enlightened.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother nodded with a smile: ¡°Hmm, I also hope that the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly will be born soon. When that time comes, Tianling will consider the child¡¯s feelings and choose to marry Yan Yue. Our Ruan family¡¯s grandson must be legitimate and not be left out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s certain¡­ After the young master divorced Miss Jiang, didn¡¯t he get back together with her because Miss Jiang was pregnant? The young master has liked Miss Yan since he was a child. Now that Miss Yan is carrying his child, he will certainly remember his past feelings for Miss Yan and then get back together with her.¡± ¡°Boom©¤¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s foot suddenly missed a step, she slipped on the stairs, stumbled over a few steps before steadying her body. Ruan¡¯s mother and Aunt Wang looked over in surprise. Jian Yufei awkwardly fell on the stairs, she tried to prop up her body but couldn¡¯t stand up anyway. ¡°Miss Jiang, are you okay?¡± Aunt Wang quickly came over to help her. Jian Yufei stood up with Aunt Wang¡¯s support, her face pale as she shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± She pushed Aunt Wang away, trying to go downstairs, but her ankle was twisted and it hurt so much! ¡°Hiss©¤¡± Jian Yufei squatted down in pain, sitting on the steps. ¡°Did you twist your ankle?¡± Aunt Wang also squatted down to check her ankle. Jian Yufei had tears in her eyes, she pushed away Aunt Wang¡¯s hand and stubbornly shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m really fine¡­¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Aunt Wang wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ruan¡¯s mother. ¡°You go down first.¡± ¡°Yes, madam.¡± Aunt Wang left, and only Jian Yufei and Ruan¡¯s mother were left in the living room. The former sat on the steps, her hand on her twisted ankle, staring down with only the top of her head facing Ruan¡¯s mother. Ruan¡¯s mother slowly walked to her and looked down at her from above with an aristocratic posture. ¡°Did you hear what Aunt Wang and I were talking about?¡± She asked Jian Yufei. ¡°¡­¡± Yes, she heard everything! ¡°Actually, you knew all these things before you lost your memory. I thought you knew by now.¡± Jian Yufei was biting her lip so hard that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She tried hard to keep her eyes open just to keep the tears from falling. ¡°Tianling hasn¡¯t told you these things, has he?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked again. Jian Yufei felt as if her heart had been cut by a knife. Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t told her anything. All of this, every last bit, she had only heard about from others¡¯ mouths. Chapter 679 - 679 Cut Off This Relationship! _1 Chapter 679: Chapter 679 Cut Off This Relationship! _1 He only told her to trust him, not to believe what others say. But it turned out that he was the one who deceived her¡­ ¡°Why did you agree to let us be together?¡± Jian Yufei choked out, asking in a low voice. If you had decided in your heart that Yan Yue would be your daughter-in-law, why did you agree to let us be together? Why did you bring us back to live here¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother sighed, ¡°I have no choice. As you see, Tianling insists on being with you, even denying me as his mother. I brought you back to recover our mother-son relationship. Yes, I agreed to let you be together, but I never agreed to let him marry you.¡± Jian Yufei bit her lips even harder. So, without her knowledge, she had been saddled with the guilt of severing their mother and son relationship! sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother even intended to let her stay with Ruan Tianling but never allow them to marry. Will she allow her to stay as her son¡¯s mistress if Ruan Tianling marries Yan Yue? Jian Yufei suddenly felt disgusting, worthless and undignified. What did they take her for¡­ ¡°You know what you need to know. You once drugged my son twice, almost killing him each time. I don¡¯t know what your purpose is this time, but if you want money, I will give it. I just hope that you wouldn¡¯t disrupt our family¡¯s peace anymore.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother said indifferently, laying everything bare. She originally planned to bring them back and mend the mother-son relationship with Ruan Tianling first. Then deal with Jian Yufei¡­ If she knows what¡¯s good for her, it would be better to leave now. If she still doesn¡¯t stay away from Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t blame her for not being civil in the future. Jian Yufei looked up, and there were no tears in her eyes. Her gaze, empty¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. Even if you don¡¯t want me to leave, I will.¡± She does love Ruan Tianling very much, but not to the point of utter self-degradation. Even if it causes a heartbreak, she will sever this relationship! Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother nodded coldly: ¡°It¡¯s best if you understand!¡± After speaking, Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother turned and left, leaving Jian Yufei alone in the living room. Jian Yufei suddenly felt such a lonely sadness. She thought she had found her prince, and found her happiness. But, Cinderella will always be Cinderella. When the clock strikes twelve, she will revert to her old self¡­ Jian Yufei pulled herself up, gritting her teeth against the pain in her feet as she slowly walks up the stairs. She returned to the bedroom to change clothes, and packed a small backpack, preparing to leave. The bedroom still had remnants of Ruan Tianling¡¯s presence. Just two days ago, they were making love on that big bed, and she was confident that they could have a forever together. But, the speed at which this relationship died was faster than anyone else¡¯s! Everlasting, is just a dull joke after all¡­ Jian Yufei forcefully wiped away the tears on her face, and turned to leave. As she gripped the doorknob, her phone, which was on the bedside table, suddenly rang. The music was a familiar tune ¨C Whisper of Autumn. Ruan Tianling had set this as their unique ringtone for each other. Jian Yufei stiffened her body, not leaving nor turning around. Only when the ringtone stopped did she turn around, and picked up her phone. But just as she picked it up, Ruan Tianling called again. Chapter 680 - 680: Six oclock, remember to come on time_1 Chapter 680: Chapter 680: Six o¡¯clock, remember to come on time_1 Jian Yufei took a deep breath, raising her hand to accept the call. ¡°Jian Yufei, why did you take so long to answer the phone?!¡± Ruan Tianling grumbled at her. In his view, she should answer his call immediately whenever he called. Just like him, no matter how busy he was, he always picked up her calls immediately. Jian Yufei pursed her lips, not responding. Without waiting for her explanation, Ruan Tianling said, ¡°I will be waiting for you at the Golden Emperor Hotel tonight. I have prepared a candlelit dinner, at six o¡¯clock. Remember to be on time.¡± After that, he hung up the call. Jian Yufei let her hand drop, tucking her phone into her pocket before turning to leave without hesitation¡­ She didn¡¯t know where to go anymore, she couldn¡¯t go back home. And she definitely couldn¡¯t return to [Feifei¡¯s castle]. So, the only place she could stay at was a hotel. Jian Yufei hailed a cab, opening the door to get in. ¡°Miss, where would you like to go?¡± The driver asked. Indeed, where should she go? Jian Yufei blurted out an address randomly, only wanting to stay as far away from here as possible. The vehicle gradually started moving, with Jian Yufei leaning against the door, her gaze blank as she looked out the window. Unbeknownst to her, after a while of driving, a black sedan started tailing them slowly from behind. Half an hour later¡ª¡ª The taxi stopped in front of a church. Jian Yufei paid the fare and exited the car¡­ In the middle of a vast lawn stood a European-style church. Numerous white doves were resting on the grass, strolling leisurely, foraging for food. The appearance of Jian Yufei startled a few of them. Their bright eyes looked vigilantly at her, this unexpected guest. Realizing that she meant no harm, they resumed their activities. Jian Yufei gripped the straps of her shoulder bag, not understanding why she ended up here. She simply had nowhere else to go, and felt that this place was tranquil, and hence she came. But once she arrived and saw the church, she didn¡¯t find peace. Rather, she felt more upset. For a church is the place where couples in love bear witness to their marriage vows. She once thought that when she married Ruan Tianling, they would have their wedding here¡­ All of it was merely her wishful thinking. ¡°Dong¡ª¡ªdong¡ª¡ª¡± Suddenly, the sound of church bells rang from the top of the church, the wedding march wafting out from within. At this very moment, a couple was about to complete their wedding ceremony in the church. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze flickered as she moved towards the church. About twenty or thirty people were seated inside the grand church. The ceremony hadn¡¯t started yet. Jian Yufei sat down quietly in a corner of the last row, as if she wasn¡¯t there at all. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ************ Soon, the ceremony began. The groom stood before the priest while the bride, with happiness written all over her face, walked slowly down the red carpet arm in arm with her father, moving towards the groom¡ª¡ª Jian Yufei suddenly realized something. She didn¡¯t have a father. On her wedding day, there would be no one for her to link arms with as she walked of the groom. Was it for this reason she couldn¡¯t find happiness? ¡°Groom, are you willing to take Miss Chen Lixin as your wife? To be with her through sickness and health, through wealth and poverty, forever accompanying her and never abandoning her?¡± Intensely gazing at his bride, the groom solemnly declared, ¡°I am willing¡­¡± The priest posed the same question to the bride, who also expressed her willingness. Jian Yufei watched them with envy, completely entranced. So much so that when a person quietly sat down next to her, she didn¡¯t even notice. Chapter 681 - 681: Have You Forgotten Me Too?_1 Chapter 681: Chapter 681: Have You Forgotten Me Too?_1 The groom and bride standing before the priest exchanged rings, then kissed each other, as the priest declared the completion of the ceremony¡­ After the ceremony, friends and relatives came forward to offer their congratulations. Jian Yufei also showed a blessed smile. She wiped away a tear from the corner of her eye, preparing to stand and leave, only to realize that a handsome man in a black suit sat next to her. ¡°Jealous of their wedding, are you?¡± the man glanced at her gently, asking softly. The way he looked at her was familiar, as if he knew her. His eyes held a gentle emotion, even a hint of concern¡­ Jian Yufei was confused and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Xiao Lang.¡± Jian Yufei did not react immediately, she only felt the name sounded familiar. Seeing her bewildered expression, Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes darkened: ¡°You¡¯ve completely forgotten me, haven¡¯t you?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly remembered what Aunt Li had said. Once upon a time, she was involved with a man named Xiao Lang, they were even on the verge of getting engaged. But on the day of the engagement, Xiao Lang suddenly left and did not show up at the ceremony ever again. A few months after his disappearance, he returned, still seemed so concerned about her¡­ During her hospital stay due to amnesia, he had sent someone to ask if she could meet him. At that time, she had declined, and then completely forgotten about this person. Jian Yufei looked at Xiao Lang in surprise. Why was he here? ¡°I¡¯ve been following you since you left the Ruan family¡¯s old house.¡± Xiao Lang smirked, as if guessing her thoughts. ¡°Why are you following me? How did you know I would leave the Ruan family¡¯s old house?¡± Jian Yufei frowned, questioning him suspiciously. She was totally on guard against him¡­ Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes became even darker, but the corners of his mouth curled into a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for an opportunity to meet you, so I had someone keep an eye on you. Today, I finally found an opportunity.¡± Jian Yufei became even more alert, ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Xiao Lang grinned slightly: ¡°Nothing much, just wanted to meet you and see how you¡¯re doing. Ever since you were taken away by Ruan Tianling, I haven¡¯t seen you. I couldn¡¯t save you from him at that time and I feel sorry for that.¡± Jian Yufei heard from Yan Yue that she had escaped, only to be captured by Ruan Tianling again. Was that all true? ¡°Yufei, have you really forgotten everything, even me?¡± Xiao Lang softly asked her. Jian Yufei looked at him blankly, shaking her head apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Xiao Lang gave a bitter smile: ¡°It¡¯s okay, at least you¡¯ve forgotten Ruan Tianling too. That sort of evens things up for me.¡± At the mention of Ruan Tianling¡¯s name, Jian Yufei went slightly pale, looking a bit unwell. She got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to leave.¡± Having said that, she hurried outside. The sunshine outside was nice, the newlyweds and their families were taking photos. Jian Yufei glanced at them and continued to walk. ¡°Excuse me, are you a friend of the bride¡¯s? Why don¡¯t you join in the photoshoot?¡± a man came over asking her with a smile. It was clear he was trying to strike up a conversation. Jian Yufei shook her head awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± The man became even happier, ¡°Then you must be a friend of the groom¡¯s? How come I haven¡¯t seen you before?¡± ¡°We are just passersby, here to witness the wedding of the newlyweds.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 682 - 682: Im afraid Ive lost you again_1 Chapter 682: Chapter 682: I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve lost you again_1 ¡°We¡¯re just passing by, here to witness a couple¡¯s wedding ceremony.¡± Xiao Lang stepped forward, standing next to Yufei, and spoke with a slight smile. He stood tall, clad in a neat and expensive suit, didn¡¯t need to say or do anything to perfectly exude a noble¡¯s demeanor. Compared to him, he was much more fitting to be standing next to this beautiful lady present before them. A sense of inferiority surged through the man and he apologized awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to have disturbed you.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that, he tactfully turned around and left. Yufei tilted her head to give Xiao Lang a smile before continuing on her way. Xiao Lang followed her at an unhurried pace. They passed by his car and she assumed he would get in, but he didn¡¯t. He just kept on following her¡­ And his car slowly fell in line behind him. Finally, Yufei couldn¡¯t help but turn around to question him in confusion, ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Xiao Lang grinned, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose you again.¡± Yufei was taken aback for a moment, then said apologetically, ¡°But I have already forgotten you. Could you stop following me?¡± ¡°Exactly because you¡¯ve forgotten me, I can¡¯t lose you again. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never remember me.¡± Xiao Lang responded in his usual gentle and smiling manner. However, Yufei could detect a note of melancholy in his words. Did he have feelings for her? ¡°Mr. Xiao¡­¡± ¡°Call me Xiao Lang.¡± ¡°I know¡­ Mr. Xiao¡­¡± ¡°Call me Xiao Lang.¡± ¡°¡­Xiao Lang, really, I¡¯ve forgotten you. You following me around, it makes me uncomfortable. To me, you are a stranger. Can you stop following me please?¡± Yufei gently asked. Xiao Lang softened the smile on his face and took a couple of steps towards her. ¡°Give me your phone¡± He stretched out a slender clean hand to her. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°To give you my phone number.¡± Yufei thought he would leave once she got his number, thus not delaying, she handed over her phone to him. Xiao Lang saved his number into her phone and dialed his number from hers. He took out his own phone, saw the number he had saved before, and smiled knowing its significance. ¡°You¡¯re still using the same number you used to have.¡± He handed the phone back to her. Yufei took it and smiled, ¡°Well then, see you. I¡¯m going to go first. Hope to see you again next time.¡± With that said, she turned around and continued on her way. And Xiao Lang followed¡­ Yufei furrowed her brows in confusion, why was he still following her? She turned around slightly annoyed: ¡°Mr. Xiao, why are you still following me?¡± Xiao Lang said with an elegant smile, ¡°I never said I wouldn¡¯t follow you. Also, please call me by my name.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yufei didn¡¯t want to pay him any more attention. Nevermind, let him follow if he wants to, anyway this road doesn¡¯t belong to her alone. ************ Yufei was slowly walking under the plane trees of France, seeds from the trees were fluttering down gently. She ignored Xiao Lang¡¯s existence, her thoughts drifted to Tianling. Today, they kind of broke up, this love story for her, ended not even a month after it began. In her memory, it was her first love, a deeply engraved first love. The relationship of the past two weeks, every single day left a profound impression on her heart. It only took Tianling minimal effort and time to conquer her heart completely. Now that it ended so abruptly, how was she supposed to heal her heartbreak? Chapter 683 - 683 Romantic Candlelight Dinner..._1 Chapter 683: Chapter 683 Romantic Candlelight Dinner¡­_1 Some say that it takes at least three years to heal from the pain left by a romantic relationship. Jian Yufei feels, even if she were given a lifetime, she might never recover¡­ ¡®Ruan Tianling¡¯. These three words are a thorn in her heart. Every time she thinks of him, her heart gets pricked, and hurts again. The more Jian Yufei thought about it, the sadder she became. How could she never be able to hug or kiss him again? Unable to smell his scent, or see his smile. Unable to feel the heart-thrilling sensation from when he hugged her. Everything about him will have nothing to do with her. From now on, they would be strangers¡­ Jian Yufei never realized that just imagining a life without Ruan Tianling could be so painful. If she really can¡¯t see him again in the future, she would probably feel miserable for the rest of her life¡­ Jian Yufei walked slowly, her mind in a daze. Xiao Lang quietly followed her, watching her intently, but she was oblivious. There was a step in front of her. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t see it coming and was about to trip¡ª ¡°Watch out!¡± Xiao Lang quickly grasped her arm, pulling her into his embrace. Jian Yufei¡¯s nose hit his chest, the scent of a fresh and enticing male filled her nostrils. Yet, it was also a foreign scent¡­ She hastily pushed his body away, gratefully saying: ¡°Thank you.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her sudden withdrawal left Xiao Lang feeling a bit lost. He hadn¡¯t hugged her in a long time. Holding her just now gave him a momentary illusion. It was as though they had returned to that past time¡­ But that time was very short, and he never truly cherished it. ¡°No need to be polite¡­ Be careful when you walk, don¡¯t keep zoning out¡­¡± ¡°Mmh, thank you.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her head and continued to walk. She walked slowly because she had twisted her foot back at the Ruan Family¡¯s old house. She could only walk slowly. If she walked too fast, her foot would hurt. Xiao Lang naturally followed behind her. It seemed like he would follow her even to the ends of the earth¡­ Unbeknownst to them, someone not too far away was secretly capturing all their movements on their mobile phone. ****************** The sky gradually darkened. Ruan Tianling¡¯s domineering and flamboyant black sports car pulled up in front of the Golden Emperor Hotel. The parking attendant hurriedly opened the door for him, respectfully welcoming him. He got out of the car, adjusted his long coat, and walked briskly into the hotel. The presidential suite on the top floor of the Golden Emperor Hotel had been booked out for the day. The luxurious suite was resplendent. One night here would cost into the hundreds of thousands. This extravagant display was all for a romantic candlelight dinner tonight¡­ Ruan Tianling went to the balcony. Two waiters, dressed in white shirts, black vests and bow ties, were arranging the scene. A beautifully wrapped bouquet of 99 champagne roses sat in the flower basket. The rectangular table was covered with a pristine tablecloth. On both sides of the table center were triangular candle stands. The manager personally brought the waiters to serve the dishes. The tall, silver dinnerware gleamed brightly, and each piece had a cover. The set was made of thermal dinnerware, capable of keeping the food warm for up to three hours. There were two sets of the meal, with seven dishes in each. The waiters placed the food on both sides of the table and silently retreated with the food cart. Chapter 684 - 684: Jian Yufei Still Hasnt Come_1 Chapter 684: Chapter 684: Jian Yufei Still Hasn¡¯t Come_1 ¡°Mr. Ruan, the violinist and pianist are already prepared.¡± Ruan Tianling sat at the end of the long table, nodding slightly. The manager respectfully added, ¡°The electronic fireworks and balloons are all set to go as well.¡± ¡°Good, you can leave now. Stand by the door,¡± Ruan Tianling instructed with a dispassionate voice. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The manager respectfully withdrew to the entrance downstairs, waiting for Jian Yufei¡¯s arrival. Ruan Tianling slipped off his suit jacket and glanced at his wristwatch. It was ten minutes to six o¡¯clock. He gave a faint smile, drew a small red velvet jewelry box from his pocket, and opened the lid. Inside lay an exquisite diamond ring. Under the shining crystal chandelier, the diamond refracted dazzling radiance¡ª Ruan Tianling placed the ring to one side, then fished a folded piece of paper from his pocket. Opening the paper, he silently read the proposed lines of proposing he had listed on it. These lines were all collected from a whole day¡¯s research online. The first one read: ¡°Dear Yufei, I love you, I want to spend the rest of my life with you, and I want you to be my wife forever. Will you marry me?¡± Ruan Tianling furrowed his brows. This one was too corny! S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, this one had to be dismissed! The second one: ¡°Do you know? Birds cannot function without wings, fish cannot live without water, the earth cannot survive without the sun, just as I can¡¯t live without you. Yufei, be my wife! I genuinely can¡¯t be without you!¡± That was ridiculous! Dismissed! The third: ¡°Jian Yufei, I need to tell you something cruel and true. You are already mine, as well as your heart. In this life, don¡¯t even think about escaping from me! But in order to let others know that you are mine, I need to stamp my exclusive brand on you. So now, give me your left hand!¡± Isn¡¯t that quite domineering? Ruan Tianling quickly shook his head; this one wouldn¡¯t do either¡­.. After reading several proposals continuously, none of them were suitable. The proposals found online were all so uncreative! Ruan Tianling frustratedly crumpled the paper, intending to throw it away, then hesitated. After all, he had spent several hours compiling this. In case he wouldn¡¯t know what to say when the time came, he could refer to one of these. Ruan Tianling fold the paper neatly and put it back into his pocket. He glanced at his wristwatch again. It was already past six o¡¯clock. Jian Yufei still hadn¡¯t arrived. That woman, she had no respect for his time! He would give her another ten minutes. Should she still not come, he would have no choice but to be impolite! ¡­ Ten minutes passed quickly. However, Jian Yufei had not arrived yet. Ruan Tianling fumed, hadn¡¯t he told her to be punctual at six o¡¯clock? What was she dawdling over?! The mobile phone on the table suddenly rang. Ruan Tianling assumed it was a call from Jian Yufei, and he immediately picked it up without checking the caller ID, or distinguishing the ringtone. ¡°Hello, Jian Yufei, why are you still¡­¡± He was about to get furious when he heard the person on the other line cautiously say. ¡°Mr. Ruan, Ms. Jian still hasn¡¯t arrived¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned ashen, he gritted his teeth, ¡°Keep waiting!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruan Tianling wanted to call Jian Yufei, however, he hesitated and decided not to. He would give her another ten minutes! Ten minutes was more than enough to accomplish many things. It was sufficient for her to come up using the private elevator downstairs. Ruan Tianling stared at the time on his cell phone, watching the seconds tick by. Chapter 685 - 685: Take Your Time, Ill Wait for You_1 Chapter 685: Chapter 685: Take Your Time, I¡¯ll Wait for You_1 Then one minute passed, two minutes passed¡­Eight minutes passed, nine minutes passed¡­ Fifteen minutes also passed¡ª Jian Yufei still didn¡¯t appear. Ruan Tianling¡¯s anger was worn away by the lengthy wait. He figured it¡¯s quite normal for women to be half an hour or an hour late. They need to put on makeup, change their clothes, and do many things before leaving the house. They often dawdle. He is a man, it¡¯s no big deal to wait a bit longer. Now he was only half an hour over wait time, still not an hour, there was still plenty of time to continue waiting. Ruan Tianling tried to relax. He leaned back in his chair, resting a leg on his knee, hands interlaced on top. His posture was casual and nonchalant. But no matter how relaxed he tried to appear, he couldn¡¯t dispel the oppressive weight in his eyes. He began to imagine why Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t coming. Whether she got caught in traffic ¡­or simply forgot their appointment¡­ Or perhaps, something had happened to her? A jolt of worry shot through Ruan Tianling, forgetting about his masculine dignity, he picked up his cell phone and dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number. The phone went ring¡ª¡ªring¡ª¡ªbut the person on the other end didn¡¯t pick up. With each ring of the phone, Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart rate increased, all the way up to his throat. Could it be that something had really happened to Jian Yufei?! He abruptly stood up, ready to rush out when the call was finally answered. ¡°Hello.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s low voice drifted from the other end. Her voice had no fluctuations and could even be described as low-spirited. But Ruan Tianling was so anxious he failed to detect anything amiss from her voice. ¡°Jian Yufei, where are you?!¡± he asked urgently. Jian Yufei glanced around, not even sure where she was, ¡°I¡¯m outside.¡± She was already out, she had already departed, she should get here soon. Ruan Tianling heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she was on her way, he didn¡¯t care about anything else. ¡°Get here as quickly as you can¡­ no, take your time, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± he softly said. ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei hung up the phone without saying anything. Ruan Tianling assumed that she was hurrying over to him so he didn¡¯t think too much of it. He settled back into his seat, more relaxed now. He pocketed the ring on the table, cleared his throat, and began to reflect on his proposal lines. He needed to rehearse a bit, to deliver the best proposal. Thinking of this, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. During company meetings, regardless of how big or small, he never prepared speeches in advance. He was always able to perform at his best when he improvised. And yet now, just for a proposal, he was even more nervous than an elementary school student giving a speech on stage. If Jian Yufei knew what he was like now, she would surely laugh him to death¡­ ************** At this very moment, Jian Yufei was aimlessly wandering the streets like a lost soul. She had been walking for what felt like hours, she had lost track. She just knew to keep walking, to keep moving. When she was worn out, she paused to rest by the roadside. Once she had rested enough, she continued to walk. Xiao Lang tried to stop her many times along the way. He even pulled her into a small noodle shop to eat something. He ordered a bowl of noodles for her, adding fiery red chili oil. It was very spicy. Jian Yufei usually enjoyed spicy food, and it would usually stimulate her appetite. But at that moment, after a few bites, she found herself crying from the spiciness. Tears pouring uncontrollably down her face, and she couldn¡¯t stop them. Chapter 686 - 686: Ruan Tianling, Its Over Between Us_1 Chapter 686: Chapter 686: Ruan Tianling, It¡¯s Over Between Us_1 Xiao Lang offered her a tissue to wipe her tears, but she pulled away after a stunned second. She didn¡¯t accept his kindness and chose to wipe her tears with her own tissues. ¡°Is it too spicy?¡± Xiao Lang asked her softly. Yes, it was so spicy that it made her want to cry. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t eat anymore and wanted to leave. The chili, rather than stimulating her appetite, had made her cry. She left the noodle shop and walked aimlessly. Xiao Lang didn¡¯t try to persuade her to get in his car, he simply followed her without discouraging her from walking. They had been walking for a day and now Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t walk any further. If she kept going, she might as well ruin her feet. After hanging up the phone with Ruan Tianling, she found a nearby hotel and booked a room. Xiao Lang booked a room as well, right across from hers. ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me everywhere.¡± Jian Yufei said to him lightly, holding her room key. Xiao Lang smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Indeed, he had followed her all along but aside from leading her to eat, he didn¡¯t really disturb her. She couldn¡¯t prevent him from following her since she didn¡¯t own the road, so she let him be. They took the elevator to their rooms. As Jian Yufei opened her door, she heard Xiao Lang behind her, ¡°Yufei, good night. I hope you¡¯re feeling better.¡± Without turning around, Jian Yufei entered her room and closed the door. She didn¡¯t know if her mood had improved. She just felt her world dim and joyless. ***************** Another hour passed, and the manager waiting downstairs had not seen Jian Yufei yet. Ruan Tianling sat at one end of the long table, as still as a statue. His was stern, his features hard and deep, with not a single soft line. His sharp, black eyes were darker than the night, beneath which lay a heavy shadow. He had thought that Jian Yufei would arrive quickly, so he had eagerly waited for her. Yet, his hope gradually turned into disappointment¡­ His originally warm heart had turned cold. The violinist and pianist sat in a corner, and several waiters in hats, white shirts, and black vests stood respectfully on both sides, all waiting with him. They could all feel the tension in the air, each silent, not daring to make a sound. No one knew how much time had passed¡­ Finally, the initially motionless Ruan Tianling, shifted slightly. He picked up his phone and dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number. Jian Yufei had just emerged from the bathroom after taking a shower when she heard the familiar ringtone. Her heart skipped a beat. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She couldn¡¯t delay anymore. It was time to break up with him. Taking a deep breath, Jian Yufei picked up her phone, not to answer the call, but to hang up on him. She opened up her messaging app, trembling, and typed out a message. [Don¡¯t try to find me anymore. Let¡¯s break up.] Those few words took a lot of effort to type out. After pressing the send button, she quickly turned off her phone and then sank on the bed, feeling powerless. The chapter with Ruan Tianling¡­ was closed. Jian Yufei closed her eyes, pain coursing through her, and two streams of tears slipped from the corner of her eyes. She had been holding back tears all this while, only having allowed herself a small breakdown when eating the noodles. But it had been so hard to hold back, she really wanted to let it all out and cry her eyes out. Now that she was alone, she could finally weep without restraint. Jian Yufei rolled over onto her stomach and suddenly burst into a fit of crying onto the bed! Chapter 687 - 687: Did She Regain Her Memory?..._1 Chapter 687: Chapter 687: Did She Regain Her Memory?¡­_1 Jian Yufei turned over on the bed and suddenly burst into loud sobs! **************** When Ruan Tianling received her text message and read through it, a flash of panic crossed his eyes! What did she mean? What does she mean by ¡°don¡¯t look for me anymore¡±, what does she mean by ¡°let¡¯s break up¡±? Ruan Tianling¡¯s first reaction was, has she recovered her memory¡­ S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only if she had regained her memory would she break up with him. Other than that, he couldn¡¯t think of any other reason for her to break up with him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart was violently uneasy, what should he do if she had regained her memory? The time they had spent together was so short, and he hadn¡¯t done well enough to make her completely devoted to him. Why wouldn¡¯t she give him a little more time? Even one more night would be good, so he could propose to her. If she agreed, the chances of her leaving him would be greatly reduced. It¡¯s just a day¡¯s time, why wouldn¡¯t she give him that? Ruan Tianling clutched his phone tightly, and it took all his strength to restrain the pain in his heart. No, he had to calm down. Maybe she hadn¡¯t regained her memory, and even if she had, he had to personally ask her if she had a bit of reluctance to part with him. As long as she did¡­ he wouldn¡¯t let her go! Ruan Tianling hurriedly dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number, but her phone was turned off¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± He stood up in anger and punched the dining table hard! This wasn¡¯t enough to vent his anger, he then overturned the table, and the exquisite food fell all over the floor, creating a mess! Ruan Tianling put on his coat and strode out, quickly descending the stairs. The manager downstairs saw him coming and approached him carefully, ¡°Boss Ruan, Miss Jian she¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Ruan Tianling coldly spat out a word and strode past the manager. He got into the car and slammed the door shut. Then he quickly started the car and drove towards the old Ruan Family house! He returned to the old house as quickly as possible, but Jian Yufei had already disappeared. She had taken only her identification and bank cards, leaving everything else behind. Her clothes were still neatly packed in the wardrobe, as if she had merely stepped out and would return soon. The servants at the old house said that Jian Yufei had left in the morning and had not returned since. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t waste effort going to ¡°Feifei¡¯s Castle¡± to look for her. He called to ask and Aunt Li said she hadn¡¯t come back¡­ She probably wouldn¡¯t go back to her mother¡¯s place either. Ever since she married him, regardless of the situation, she never moved back to her parents¡¯ house. He knew, she didn¡¯t really want to go back to that home¡­ So where did she go? Ruan Tianling was afraid that she would suddenly disappear, and then he wouldn¡¯t be able to find her no matter how hard he searched. The woman was very skilled at running away, always slipping away when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Damn it, he really wanted to put a leash around her neck and keep her by his side wherever he went! But he couldn¡¯t use a leash on her anymore¡­ But damn it, without a leash, she always escaped when he least expected it! ¡°Bang¨C¡± Ruan Tianling slammed his fist against the wall, his chest heaving with anger. Not lingering in his anger too long, he was about to call his subordinates to search for her when he suddenly received a picture message on his phone. A few of them arrived. Chapter 688 - 688 A sudden sting in the eye_1 Chapter 688: Chapter 688 A sudden sting in the eye_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened as he opened the message. A picture suddenly appeared before his eyes! In the photo, Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang are sitting in a church, talking. Xiao Lang is smiling gently at her, and the corners of her mouth are also curved in a slight smile. The church walls were adorned with typical Christian murals, the sunlight streaming in through the windows. The image of their conversation was incredibly picturesque. Like a strikingly realistic oil painting¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes stung briefly as he suppressed his emotions and opened the second message. It was another picture, still of Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang. They were walking under a plane tree, its seeds fluttering down. One was serene and tranquil, the other was handsome and gentle. Jian Yufei was looking up at the sky while Xiao Lang was gazing at her with devoted tenderness. Another beautiful scene that was enough to incite jealousy! From the first two pictures, anyone would suspect that they were lovers, a match made in heaven. But Ruan Tianling refused to believe that Jian Yufei could fall for Xiao Lang! If she did like him, they would have been together long ago and not have waited until now. Ruan Tianling quickly opened the third message. This time, his confidence was suddenly chipped away at. In this picture, Xiao Lang was holding Jian Yufei in his arms, her face buried in his chest. They were embracing! Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes turned cold. He wished he could blow Xiao Lang¡¯s head off with a gunshot! The fourth picture was of them sitting in a small noodle restaurant. Jian Yufei was crying, and Xiao Lang was gently wiping away her tears with a tissue. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart ached fiercely, an oppressive sensation making it hard for him to breathe. Why was she crying? Had she truly regained her memory? And the last picture, he didn¡¯t have the courage to look at it. Yet, his uncooperative finger clicked on the next one anyway¡­ The result was a sight of Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang entering a hotel together from behind. The sky in the photo was already getting dark. It must have been around seven o¡¯clock. At around seven o¡¯clock¡­ he should have been waiting for her in the presidential suite of the Golden Emperor Hotel. As soon as she arrived, he planned on proposing her. He waited for a long time like a fool. However, at that time, she had gone to the hotel with Xiao Lang. What exactly were they doing in the hotel? Get a ~room?! Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart trembled uncontrollably. Clenching his phone, he threw it onto the floor with all his might! The high-quality phone broke under the impact, and the battery popped out! Regret washed over Ruan Tianling almost instantly. He hurriedly picked it up, put the battery back in, and turned it on. He hadn¡¯t gotten a clear look at the hotel¡¯s logo before, his phone absolutely could not be broken! Thankfully the phone was not entirely broken and still worked. Once he got a good look at the hotel¡¯s logo, he sent the photo to his men and made a call. ¡°I¡¯m giving you ten minutes. Find out what place this is immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After hanging up, Ruan Tianling hurried downstairs. ¡°Tianling, where are you going at this late hour?¡± his mother, Mrs. Ruan, asked as she noticed him descending the stairs. Ruan Tianling merely glanced at his mother, pulling a faint smile yet remained silent as he left. For now, everything could wait until he found Jian Yufei! **************** In the hotel, Jian Yufei, tired from crying, had fallen asleep in semi-consciousness on the bed. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, she heard the sound of the window being tampered with. With her swollen eyes, she saw a figure outside the white curtain, standing on the outdoor air conditioning unit, attempting to open the window. Jian Yufei screamed and jolted upright with fear! Chapter 689 - 689: Fortunately, You Didnt Open the Window_1 Chapter 689: Chapter 689: Fortunately, You Didn¡¯t Open the Window_1 The shadow was startled by her and quickly shrank back, jumping down from one air conditioner unit to the next! Who was he, a thief? This was the fifth floor ¨C it was terrifying that he could actually climb up this high! Jian Yufei quickly got out of bed, checking the window on her twisted foot. Thankfully, the window was closed, or the thief would have slipped in already. The thought of a thief breaking in made her shiver with fear. Had the window not been shut, she would have been in grave danger upon his entry¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart pounded with fear. She turned around, opened the door, and decided to seek help from the hotel staff. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She took a few steps outside and bumped into Xiao Lang, who had just returned. There was another man trailing behind him, his driver. ¡°What happened?!¡± Seeing her flustered state, Xiao Lang seized her hand, asking anxiously. Jian Yufei stuttered, ¡°There was a thief who tried to break into my room just now¡­¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes darkened, he quietly ordered the man behind him, ¡°Di Sheng, you handle this with the hotel staff.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Di Sheng turned around and strode off. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, it will be okay.¡± Xiao Lang soothed her in a gentle voice, as Jian Yufei pulled her hand from his. ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s hand stiffened in mid-air, he withdrew it and smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll walk you back now.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, not rejecting him. At this point, she definitely didn¡¯t dare to stay alone in her room, not knowing whether the thief had left or not. As she started walking ahead, Xiao Lang noticed that her right foot seemed to be injured. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your foot?¡± he asked apprehensively, stopping her again. Jian Yufei smiled and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, probably just walked too much today.¡± That made sense; she had been on her feet for seven or eight hours today, her sole was probably blistered by now. ¡°Let me carry you!¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± Before Jian Yufei could even refuse, he had already swept her up in his arms. Jian Yufei bit her lip, refraining from saying anything. Xiao Lang carried her back to the bedroom, gently placing her on the bed, and then went to check the window. The window was closed, he sighed in relief, ¡°Thank God you didn¡¯t open the window.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lang opened the window and saw two large footprints on the air conditioner unit beneath it. Looking down, he noticed that every floor had an air conditioner unit, they were all staggered as if they were installed to be convenient for repairs. But this layout also proved convenient for a thief to climb up. Closing the window, Di Sheng brought the hotel manager along just in time. After the manager personally comforted Jian Yufei, he went to inspect the situation. He suggested to have the police handle the matter the next day; he assured Jian Yufei that the thief wouldn¡¯t come again tonight and that she should get a good rest. To compensate her, her room charge for the night was waived. Jian Yufei, not making things difficult for the manager, agreed with his handling of the situation. After the manager thanked her a few times, he respectfully left. Di Sheng followed suit. Now, it was only her and Xiao Lang left in the room¡­ ¡°Thank you for today. It¡¯s getting late, you should get some rest,¡± Jian Yufei gratefully said to him. Xiao Lang gazed at her red and swollen eyes, his eyes darkening slightly, ¡°How long have you been crying?¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback, before realizing what he was asking. She lowered her head, not wanting him to see her in this sorry state. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been crying, only that she had cried continuously until she fell asleep from exhaustion. Chapter 690 - 690 Chose to let Ruan Tianling Stay_1 Chapter 690: Chapter 690 Chose to let Ruan Tianling Stay_1 She didn¡¯t know how long she had been crying, but she kept sobbing until she wore herself out and fell asleep. Xiao Lang crouched before her, his hands on either side of her bed, looking at her with pained eyes. ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, I know you consider me a stranger. But please believe me, I will never harm you.¡± Only then did Jian Yufei flutter her eyelashes, looking at him: ¡°Thank you for your concern, I¡¯m alright.¡± Xiao Lang asked, somewhat irritated: ¡°If nothing is wrong, why were you crying? If nothing is wrong, why did you walk around aimlessly all day, looking utterly desolate?¡± ¡°I really am alright.¡± ¡°Did Ruan Tianling do something? Did he bully and harm you again?¡± Why did he have to use ¡®again¡¯? Both he and Yan Yue said that Ruan Tianling had hurt her before, but she was still unwilling to believe it. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Xiao Lang, thank you for today. You should get some rest, I am tired,¡± Jian Yufei said calmly. Xiao Lang¡¯s lips were tightly pressed. He suddenly held her injured right foot and lifted it. ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei leaned back slightly, her hands supporting her on the bed. She was about to get angry when she suddenly caught a figure out of the corner of her eye. She swiftly turned to look, only to see Ruan Tianling standing at the doorway. His appearance made her heart skip several beats. His eyes were dark and brooding, glaring at them sharply, as if he were trying to bore a hole through Xiao Lang¡¯s hand. Why was he here? Jian Yufei stared at him, forgetting to react. Xiao Lang just cast him a cool glance, with no discernible expression on his face. He let go of Jian Yufei¡¯s hand and slowly rose to his feet. Ruan Tianling walked in, a chilly smirk on his face. But his gaze was icy cold, even murderous! He advanced a couple of steps forward, and then suddenly swung a punch at Xiao Lang¡ª ¡°No¡­¡± Jian Yufei cried out in alarm. ¡°Thud¡ª¡± Xiao Lang was struck by the punch, a trickle of blood at the corner of his mouth. Ruan Tianling¡¯s anger flared even more when he heard Jian Yufei pleading for Xiao Lang. He clenched his fist and threw another punch. This time Xiao Lang was prepared, evading the attack and retaliating with a punch of his own. They started scuffling on the spot, using only the simplest and most primitive form of combat. It was a test of raw strength! Jian Yufei was taken aback. How had they begun to fight? ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t fight anymore, just stop it!¡± She tried to get up and intervene, but someone¡¯s hand held her back, causing her to fall back onto the bed. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± As she fell, she twisted her ankle and cried out in pain. Hearing her voice, the two men stopped at once. Ruan Tianling shoved Xiao Lang aside, rushed to Jian Yufei, and asked in a foreboding voice, ¡°Where were you hurt?¡± He thought she must have been inadvertently caught in their skirmish. Gripping his hand tightly, Jian Yufei pleaded urgently, ¡°Stop fighting. If you wish to fight, take it outside, not in my room!¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t fight him, but he must leave!¡± Ruan Tianling spoke coldly and unequivocally. Jian Yufei turned to Xiao Lang, guiltily apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for drawing you into this, you should go rest.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes dimmed at her words. She had chosen to let Ruan Tianling stay, not him. He had always known that he wasn¡¯t important to her, but he¡¯d always hoped that she would choose him just once. But after choosing him the first time, she never chose him again. Chapter 691 - 691: Give Me A Reason!_1 Chapter 691: Chapter 691: Give Me A Reason!_1 Xiao Lang clenched his fist, feeling a heavy suffocation in his chest. Was it that if you missed an opportunity once, you would never have a chance again? But even if the chance came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to grasp it¡­ Ruan Tianling saw he still hadn¡¯t left and scornfully scoffed, ¡°Xiao Lang, can¡¯t you understand human language? Do we need to call the police for you to leave?¡± With a pale face, Xiao Lang huffed coldly and strode away. Ruan Tianling stepped forward, closed the door and locked it behind him, then nonchalantly turned around. ¡°Yufei, what the hell is going on? Explain it to me,¡± he demanded sternly, staring at her red, swollen eyes. Yufei had calmed down a bit by now. Instead of answering him, she countered, ¡°How did you find me? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I wanted to break up?¡± ¡°Why do you want to break up?¡± Ruan Tianling crossed his arms in front of his chest, leaning against the door as he asked her in a deep voice. Yufei averted her gaze, unable to maintain eye contact with him, ¡°I just want to break up, that¡¯s all.¡± Ruan Tianling strode forward, gripped her chin, and condescendingly leaned in close to her face. ¡°Yufei, have you ever been in love?!¡± He ground out the words, his eyes filled with seething anger. ¡°¡­¡± She had been in love, but it was so short-lived, so ephemeral, that it left one with only regret. Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice sank even lower, ¡°Let me tell you! Breaking up is not a decision you can make on your own, I haven¡¯t agreed yet!¡± Yufei blinked, her heart trembling at his words. He didn¡¯t agree, she didn¡¯t know whether to feel happy or sad¡­ Yufei lowered her eyelashes, ¡°But what if I insist on breaking up?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s jaw tightened abruptly, his fingers inadvertently clenching her chin. ¡°Give me a reason! If you don¡¯t give me a convincing reason, there¡¯s no chance of a breakup!¡± In fact, even if she gave him the best reason, there wouldn¡¯t be a breakup! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, he would never say that out loud. ¡°Fine, you want a reason, I¡¯ll give you one!¡± Yufei shook off his hand, appearing as if she was ready for anything. She hadn¡¯t wanted to bring up those things, he forced her to¡­ she would tell him everything. Yufei lifted her gaze to meet his, asking word by word, ¡°Let me ask you, what is your relationship with Yan Yue now?¡± Ruan Tianling froze for a moment, and then roared angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t have any relationship with her?! Who told you this nonsense? Didn¡¯t I tell you, I have nothing to do with her?! Yufei, I asked you to trust me, where is your trust?¡± So, this was the reason she wanted to break up with him. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief¡­ What he feared the most was her suddenly regaining her memory. As long as she didn¡¯t regain her memory, everything else could be handled. ¡°Why are you so worked up?!¡± Yufei bit her lip, ¡°If you¡¯re not guilty, why are you so worked up?¡± ¡°Who the hell is guilty?!¡± Ruan Tianling roared again, his demeanor even more agitated and angry. ¡°So you¡¯re breaking up with me for this reason? You left without a word, unilaterally deciding to break up? Yufei, do I even exist in your heart?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Would she actually utter the words of breakup if it was just for this reason? Tears were welling up again in Yufei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re still engaged to her, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Without any hesitation, Ruan Tianling nodded in confirmation. Yufei¡¯s heart trembled violently, so it was true¡­ Chapter 692 - 692: Except for You, I Want No One Else_1 Chapter 692: Chapter 692: Except for You, I Want No One Else_1 ¡°But how does that matter? I don¡¯t admit she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e. If she doesn¡¯t want to cancel our engagement, does that mean I need to stay with her forever? And who the hell stated that being engaged is like being married, that there¡¯s no freedom to choose? Even if we¡¯re married, I won¡¯t acknowledge her, and I still plan to separate from her!¡± Such an arrogant and domineering tone. Only he could always maintain such a casual approach to things. Jian Yufei looked at him and felt a lot better inside. ¡°What other reasons do you have? Tell me all of them!¡± Ruan Tianling stood in front of her, continuing to press for answers. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Solve all the problems today at once! He couldn¡¯t stand her sudden disappearance anymore, and he won¡¯t allow her to leave again, nor let her say words like ¡®break up¡¯. Jian Yufei hesitated, then asked, ¡°Is the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly yours?¡± ¡°¡­¡± For once, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t answer with his usual defiant confidence. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart fell to the bottom in an instant. This was her most crucial reason for breaking up, if that child really was his. There would be no possibility for them then¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ruan Tianling fell silent for a few seconds before saying this suddenly. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know? It¡¯s your child, how could you not know?¡± Jian Yufei asked back heatedly. Ruan Tianling frowned in annoyance: ¡°I really don¡¯t know! I feel like it¡¯s not mine, but¡­¡± But the timing was right. And Yan Yue seemed not the type to have relations with other men¡­ Not because he thought her to be decent, but the proud woman she was, simply didn¡¯t have eyes for other men. There were many men pursuing her in A City, weren¡¯t there? Those men with very favorable conditions, she didn¡¯t even want to converse with them, let alone have any relations. And if she indeed carried some other man¡¯s child, she would have secretly aborted it! How could she let the child exist to tarnish her life? So he really didn¡¯t know if the child was his¡­ His uncertain answer did not make Jian Yufei feel any better. Seeing his reaction, she knew there was a great possibility that the child was his¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling, I won¡¯t be the third wheel, leave! Don¡¯t come to find me anymore!¡± Jian Yufei pointed at the door, firmly saying so. But her finger was trembling, her voice was trembling too. Although she was so reluctant, she forced herself to cut off this relationship. Jian Yufei was ruthless towards herself and him¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, he suddenly pushed her down on the bed, supporting his weight over her. ¡°Who said you¡¯re the third wheel?¡± His voice carried a trace of annoyance, annoyance with her. She shouldn¡¯t define herself like this. ¡°You¡¯re not the third wheel! Because the person I¡¯ve always loved is you!¡± Tears started flowing out of Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes instantly. Could she still confidently love him, and accept his love? ¡°Jian Yufei, listen to me. No matter if the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly is mine, I won¡¯t be with her! Other than you, I don¡¯t want anyone else!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, suppressing her sorrowful sobs. She looked at Ruan Tianling, but teardrops blurred her vision, she just couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. Ruan Tianling bent down to gently kiss away the tears in her eyes, his hot lips almost scorching her heart. She wanted to push him away, but she was so attached to his scent, his kisses. Chapter 693 - 693: Are You Also Afraid of Breaking Up_1 Chapter 693: Chapter 693: Are You Also Afraid of Breaking Up_1 She wanted to push him away, but she was fond of his scent, his kisses. In her heart, Jian Yufei harshly berated herself; she had fallen. This man who had a child with another woman, yet she still couldn¡¯t let him go, breaking ties with him. Her temperament shouldn¡¯t be like this. Although she looked fragile, she had a fiery spirit. She was the kind who¡¯d rather shatter than bend. But now she couldn¡¯t find the heart to push him away. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart felt worse, tears falling more and more. Ruan Tianling became irritated, he held her face in his hands growled: ¡°Can you stop crying?¡± They say women are made of water, that was so accurate; otherwise, how could she have so many tears? Jian Yufei raised her hand to wipe her tears away, her fingers clenched, mustering great strength to speak. ¡°Ruan Tianling, if that child is yours¡­ I won¡¯t be with you!¡± Ruan Tianling stiffened, he said grimly: ¡°The child was conceived before we got together.¡± ¡°No matter when it happened, I won¡¯t tolerate it.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, her fiery temper was back! Damn it, why did she look so innocent when they first got married? ¡°Jian Yufei, if the child really is mine, are you giving me no chance at all?¡± Ruan Tianling asked coldly. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart felt as though it had been pricked, it hurt. She didn¡¯t know how other women could bear the fact that the man they love had a child with another woman. But she couldn¡¯t. If they¡¯d just had sex and he hadn¡¯t betrayed her in the process, she might have been able to forgive him. But if there¡¯s a child, a child that was accepted openly, she couldn¡¯t tolerate it. That child would be a thorn in her heart forever, a heartache every time she saw the child. She just couldn¡¯t do that to herself for the rest of her life. Moreover, she had known since childhood how painful it was to grow up without a healthy, intact family. Having experienced such pain, she hoped that all children in the world could have a complete home. But now, to break their family up, how could she¡­ Jian Yufei closed her eyes, shaking her head in pain: ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t give you a chance!¡± The aura around Ruan Tianling suddenly turned much colder! Jian Yufei didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes to see his expression, her lashes trembling. Revealing her uneasiness¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s sharp gaze pierced her, seeing through her soul. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why is she disturbed? Jian Yufei, are you afraid of breaking up too? Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling both compassion and excitement as he bent his head down¡ª Is this the last hug? Jian Yufei¡¯s heart suddenly pained so much it couldn¡¯t beat regularly. If this was the final hug, then please allow her to covet his warmth one last time. Jian Yufei closed her eyes, her hands gently holding him. ¡­ She didn¡¯t know when, but her mind had become completely muddled. This man is an outstanding man. Having met him in her life was her luck. After leaving him, she would never meet a better man than him. So, she would forever cherish him in her heart, always yearning for him, never forgetting him¡­ Jian Yufei closed her eyes, hiding the resolute pain within them. *********** When it was all over, Ruan Tianling contentedly held Jian Yufei. He bent down to kiss her forehead dampened by perspiration. Chapter 694 - 694 Their Last Night......_1 Chapter 694: Chapter 694 Their Last Night¡­¡­_1 In her life, him coming into her life was her fortune. After leaving him, she would never meet a better man than him again. Hence, she will always constitute his presence in the bottom of her heart, forever missing him and never forgetting him¡­.. Jian Yufei closed her eyes, hiding the resolved pain in them. ************************** When it all ended, Ruan Tianling held Jian Yufei in satisfaction. He bent down to kiss her forehead, damp with sweat. And also the scar on her forehead that hadn¡¯t completely faded¡­ His mouth quirked into a satisfied and enchanting smile, as he tenderly planted a kiss on her lips. ¡°Did you enjoy the feeling I gave you?¡± he asked her, his voice full of adoration. Jian Yufei sat entranced, looking deep into his profound, three-dimensional facial features, wanting to embed his image deeply in her heart. She did not answer his question. Instead, she reached out to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand, brought it to his lips, and gently bit down on it. ¡°Do you like it?¡±, He asked again. She liked it, oh how she liked it¡­ Jian Yufei silently replied in her heart, ¡°I think I will take a bath.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t replied to my question yet.¡± Ruan Tianling forced her to respond, ¡°I¡¯ll let you bathe only after you respond.¡± ¡°Is it that important?¡± ¡°Yes! If you like it, how will you adapt without me when you leave?¡±, Tianling questioned, a grave tone replacing the jovial smile on his face. Jian Yufei paused for a moment. Yes, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to adjust. But that was okay. She was learning to adapt to the feeling of ¡®being inadapted¡¯. ¡°Yufei, you can¡¯t leave me out of your heart. You¡¯re pushing yourself away from me. If you can¡¯t leave, why hurt yourself like this?¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei met his piercing gaze, feeling utterly exposed and uncomfortable. He saw through her thoughts. How could he be so forthright? Jian Yufei, in a rush, pushed him away and rolled over to her other side, turning her back toward him. ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to bathe? Come on, let¡¯s take a shower first.¡± He got out of bed, scooped her up in his arms, and took her into the bathroom to turn on the shower and help her rinse off. During the bath, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t touch her. But his gaze was always on her, filled with intense passion. Yet he restrained himself, he didn¡¯t want her anymore. At that moment, Jian Yufei lacked the passion for ML; touching her would only make her feel more drained. After bathing and returning to bed, Jian Yufei still turned her back to him. Tianling spooned her from the back. Looking at the back of her head, his thin lips were tightly pressed together. Jian Yufei stared at the floor with unfocused eyes. Clothes were still scattered on the floor, suffused with the aura of decadence, a testament to how intense their prior encounter was. Jian Yufei took a sniff, her eyes wide open, refusing to sleep. Because this would be their last night¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. We¡¯ll talk about anything tomorrow.¡± Tianling¡¯s deep voice came from behind her. Then he reached for the light switch and turned it off. As the light was extinguished, Jian Yufei saw two items scattered on the floor. One was a folded, yet crumpled piece of paper. The other appeared to be a jewelry box¡­ She was a bit puzzled but didn¡¯t think much of it. Her thoughts were quickly consumed with the prospect of their separation tomorrow. *********** That night, Jian Yufei hardly slept at all. She only fell into a short slumber when daybreak approached. As for whether Ruan Tianling slept or not, she had no idea. Chapter 695 - 695: He Proposed to Her Last Night_1 Chapter 695: Chapter 695: He Proposed to Her Last Night_1 That night, Jian Yufei barely slept. She only managed to sleep a while when it was almost daylight. Whether Ruan Tianling slept or not, she didn¡¯t know. At the crack of dawn, Jian Yufei woke up, her eyes reflecting nothing but sorrow, void of any signs of sleepiness. She remained in the same position she had slept in last night, lying on her side, her back towards Ruan Tianling, her body slightly curled up. Her face was deeply buried in the soft pillow, her dishevelled hair looked alluringly sexy. However, her face was a little pale, and there were faint dark circles under her eyes. Ruan Tianling too, was in the same position as last night, his strong arm encircling her waist, his warm chest pressing against her back. He was breathing gently, each exhalation falling on her bare~shoulders. Feeling his breath, Jian Yufei¡¯s heartbeat synchronized with his breathing rhythm. She stared at the curtain with wide open eyes, and didn¡¯t move a muscle. In her mind, Jian Yufei told herself to give her ten more minutes. She was only longing for ten more minutes, then she would get up. Jian Yufei silently counted the time in her heart, one second, two seconds¡­ ¡­ Ten minutes quickly passed, but she hadn¡¯t had enough, what should she do? Enough, she had to get up, she couldn¡¯t crave for this forever. There was no never-ending feast in the world, since it was hard to let go, it was better to cut it off sooner! The longer it dragged on, the harder it was to let go. Brutal, Jian Yufei gently detached Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm from around her and sat up. She stepped barefoot onto the floor, picked up her clothes on the floor and began to dress¡­ As she was putting on her T-shirt, she suddenly saw a folded slip of paper. The paper had fallen next to Ruan Tianling¡¯s trousers. With a look of confusion, she walked over and crouched down to pick up the paper, opened it¡ª¡ª Upon reading its contents, Jian Yufei hastily covered her mouth to stifle a sob! This was¡­Ruan Tianling¡¯s written marriage proposal¡­ Looking at the lines on it, some were filled with deep emotion, some were childish. Dominating, touching, moving¡­ Looking at these, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions. Why did he write a proposal speech, and even draft it like a primary school student¡¯s speech? S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Golden Emperor Hotel tonight, I¡¯ve prepared a candlelit dinner, at six o¡¯clock, remember to be on time.] Thinking about what he said yesterday, Jian Yufei had a sudden realization! Could it be that he had planned to propose to her yesterday? A thought suddenly crossed her mind, and she hurriedly looked around. She quickly spotted the jewelry box that was quietly lying in the corner, Jian Yufei crouched down and picked it up. Her hands were trembling, she dared not open it. She took a deep breath and opened the jewelry box, a beautiful exquisite diamond ring appeared before her eyes. A tear slipped from Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes¡­the droplet hit the diamond, creating numerous tiny water splashes¡­ Last night he intended to propose to her, but she did not keep the appointment. How long did he wait at the hotel? One hour or two hours? The appointment was at six o¡¯clock, he showed up at the hotel after nine in the evening. So, he had at least waited for her for two hours at the Golden Emperor Hotel. Jian Yufei remembered the phone call he gave her last night, he told her to take her time, and that he would wait for her. At that time, she was so heartbroken, her mind was full of sadness, and she didn¡¯t care about his thoughts and feelings. So, she simply hung up the call and didn¡¯t keep the appointment. *** Chapter 696 - 696: He told her to throw away the engagement ring_1 Chapter 696: Chapter 696: He told her to throw away the engagement ring_1 In the end, she never showed up, he must be disappointed¡­ Not only that, but she even sent him a text message to break up with him. There¡¯s no need to think about it, Ruan Tianling must have been heartbroken then. The thought of him waiting for her for so long only to receive a breakup text at the end, Yufei felt sad for him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice behind her suggested he had just woken up. His voice carried the huskiness of just waking up with a touch of laziness. Jian Yufei clenched the piece of paper in her hand and wiped the tears off her face. She slowly stood up and turned around: ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡± She asked, holding a ring in her hand. The moment Ruan Tianling glanced at the ring inside a jewelry box, his face darkens significantly. He said nothing as he got up to dress and walked into the bathroom. ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei gave him a puzzled look, was he angry? ¡­ When Ruan Tianling came out, Jian Yufei was sitting dazedly on the edge of the bed, still holding the jewelry box. ¡°This¡­¡± she handed it to him. ¡°Throw it away!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice was cold, it made Yufei pause. Throw it away?! Why throw it away?! ¡°You don¡¯t need to give this ring to me. I don¡¯t need it. Go ahead and throw it away!¡± Ruan Tianling said coldly. This was the ring he had bought to propose to her, yet he was asking her to throw it away¡­ Jian Yufei found it hard to breathe, ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°Right, I don¡¯t want it!¡± After all, he wasn¡¯t a woman, what would he do with it?! ¡°Let¡¯s go, whatever needs to be sorted out, let¡¯s deal with it today.¡± Tianling grabbed her wrist and pulled her up from the bed. His steps were quick. Jian Yufei had a sprained foot and it hurt, she couldn¡¯t keep up with his pace and had to hobble along the way. Ruan Tianling noticed her discomfort, turned his head, his gaze landing on her right foot. ¡°What happened?¡± He asked with a displeased frown. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± ¡°Tell me what happened!¡± ¡°¡­ I twisted it a bit.¡± Ruan Tianling released her hand, squatted down and rolled up her trouser leg. Her right ankle was slightly swollen, he squeezed it a bit and Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft whimper of pain. Ruan Tianling quickly withdrew his hand, pursed his lips and turned around. ¡°Get on!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He wanted to carry her? Jian Yufei stood there, dumbfounded. Ruan Tianling impatiently added, ¡°Quickly get on!¡± After a moment of hesitation, Jian Yufei lightly placed herself on his back. She was supposed to be breaking up with him, she shouldn¡¯t have listened to him. Doing so would only make leaving him harder. But her body betrayed her mind, she had no control over her actions. Ruan Tianling carried her out of the hotel. Jian Yufei wished that they would continue on this path forever without stopping¡­ Ruan Tianling drove her to the hospital where the doctor took an x-ray of her foot. She was told that her bones weren¡¯t injured and was given some medication for the sprain. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling took the spray for her sprain, sprayed it on her ankle and massaged it a bit. The smell of the medicine filled the air. When her foot was tended to, he carried her out of the hospital again. Jian Yufei rested her face quietly against his back and softly said, ¡°Let me down later, I can take a taxi away.¡± ¡°Where would you go?¡± Ruan Tianling asked coldly. ¡°¡­ Didn¡¯t we agree to break up?¡± Jian Yufei said in a small voice. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk as he opened the car door, let go of her, and motioned for her to get in. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t understand what he meant so she got in the car. Tianling sat in from the other side. Chapter 697 - 697: Want to do a Paternity Test _1 Chapter 697: Chapter 697: Want to do a Paternity Test _1 Jian Yufei didn¡¯t understand his intentions. She entered the car, and Ruan Tianling joined her from the other side. He started the car, without saying a word. Jian Yufei moistened her lips, gripping the safety belt, unsure of where he planned to take her. When they left the hotel in the morning, he mentioned resolving some issues today. What sort of issues was he planning to resolve? Their relationship? Jian Yufei decided not to question any further, choosing to go with his arrangements and see how he would handle this love triangle. Ruan Tianling drove her to a teahouse. Although it was called a teahouse, it offered its unique food. He ordered two cups of tea, some food, and told her to start eating. So he had brought her here to eat¡­ She had eaten hardly anything yesterday. Although she was hungry, she didn¡¯t have much appetite. ¡°There¡¯s something else to deal with after we¡¯ve eaten, eat quickly,¡± said Ruan Tianling, lifting his teacup casually. ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Jian Yufei asked him. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± Since he didn¡¯t want to speak about it, she didn¡¯t press. Jian Yufei picked up her chopsticks and started to eat. One has to admit, the food here was quite good. Especially the crystal dumplings and the white fungus lotus seed soup, they tasted amazing. Jian Yufei ended up having three dumplings and a bowl of soup. Ruan Tianling also casually picked at some of the food, making a few phone calls halfway through the meal. Jian Yufei was pleasantly full, she had eaten most of the food. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ After they finished eating, they paid the bill and left. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t disclose what they were going to do, he only started the car and drove towards the destination. Shortly, their car arrived at the most authoritative and professional paternity testing centre in A City. Arriving at this place, Jian Yufei immediately grasped his intention. ¡°Are you planning to do a paternity test?¡± she asked Ruan Tianling. The man exited the car, stood under the sunlight, one arm leaning on the roof of the car and the other on his hip. Jian Yufei exited, too and stood across him, making eye contact. ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to do a paternity test. I want to know if the child in Yan Yue¡¯s stomach is mine, a simple test will reveal it.¡± For better for worse, he was gambling on this! If it wasn¡¯t his child then he wanted to see how others would explain that to him! Jian Yufei lowered her gaze slightly, she had no objection to his decision. She hoped that the child in Yan Yue¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t his¡­ But was there a likelihood of that being the case? ¡°Let¡¯s go, they should have arrived by now.¡± Ruan Tianling closed the car door and came over to take her hand. ¡­ Outside the examination room upstairs, many people had gathered. There were the parents of the Ruan and Yan families, Yan Yue, and four bodyguards dressed in black. Ruan Tianling had called earlier and asked the bodyguards to bring everyone here. No one was to be missed. The bodyguards were very efficient and swiftly brought the people over. Yan Yue sat on a chair, a hint of pregnancy could be seen, giving her a maternal aura. Yan mother sat next to her, she gave a cold glance at the Ruan family, and stated flatly, ¡°If you doubted that the child in Yueyue¡¯s stomach belonged to the Ruan family, why did you acknowledge it in the first place? Why did you take her to the old mansion? Now you¡¯re making her take this paternity test, what do you mean by this? If the media gets wind of this, how would my Yueyue be able to live with that?¡± Ruan mother felt that Ruan Tianling¡¯s approach was wrong too. By suggesting a paternity test, he was challenging Yan Yue¡¯s fidelity. Chapter 698 - 698: I Just Want to Confirm if the Child is Mine - Part 1 Chapter 698: Chapter 698: I Just Want to Confirm if the Child is Mine ¨C Part 1 Even if the test concluded that the child was his, such a doubting action was an insult to Yan Yue. But she couldn¡¯t stop him, and she thought that it should be done. Once the conclusion was clear, let¡¯s see if he would still deny that the child was his. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a test, and we won¡¯t tell anyone, so no one outside will know.¡± Yan Yue patted her mother¡¯s hand lightly, smiling slightly to soothe her. Yan¡¯s mother was fed up, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a foolish girl like you. You know very well what Ruan Tianling¡¯s attitude towards you is, yet you don¡¯t mind and always speak on his behalf!¡± ¡°Tianling is just confused at the moment, but I believe that as long as I keep treating him with sincerity, he will understand my feelings for him one day.¡± ¡°Yes, Yueyue is such a good child. Tianling will recognize her virtues one day,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother said with a beaming smile, her affection for Yan Yue growing. For her daughter¡¯s future, Yan¡¯s mother naturally couldn¡¯t continue to speak ill of Ruan Tianling. Ruan¡¯s father glanced at his watch and frowned slightly, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Tianling here yet?¡± ¡°The young master is here.¡± A bodyguard suddenly announced. Everyone looked over to see Ruan Tianling walking toward them alone. He was the one who proposed the paternity test, and he was the one who invited them all here. Yet he was late¡­ Yan¡¯s father had been holding back his anger and had kept silent. Now seeing him, he stepped forward angrily to confront him. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what do you mean?! You even suspect that the child in Yueyue¡¯s belly is not yours! What do you take my daughter for, huh?!¡± Ruan Tianling stood tall, in the face of Yan¡¯s father¡¯s anger, he didn¡¯t look guilty at all. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a slightly curved corner of his mouth, he smiled lightly, ¡°Uncle Yan, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a paternity test. It¡¯s just to confirm whether the child in her belly is mine. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± ¡°You¡¯re questioning my daughter¡¯s character, which is a very serious issue! Everyone knows what kind of girl Yueyue is. You doubting her like this is outrageous! Ruan Tianling, let me tell you if the result confirms that the child is yours, I want you to apologize to us immediately, and marry my daughter Yueyue right away! Give her a rightful status!¡± Yan¡¯s father was furious. He was a high-ranking official, and his temper was no small thing. The light in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes was ice cold, he sneered disdainfully. A mere deputy mayor dared to talk to him like that. Did he really think he was the King of Heaven¡­ Ruan Tianling chuckled, ¡°I think you¡¯ve got it wrong. I just want to confirm whether the child is mine, that¡¯s all.¡± Even if she really was, he wouldn¡¯t marry Yan Yue. He just wanted to confirm this matter, didn¡¯t want to be kept in limbo. He also wanted to take a gamble, hoping that the child was not his. Then Jian Yufei would have no reason to leave him¡­ ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Yan¡¯s father stared at him in shock, asking angrily. ¡°Tianling, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother quickly stepped forward and tugged at his sleeve, shooting him pleading glances. Ruan¡¯s father also looked stern, glaring at him. Ruan Tianling said coldly, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll keep quiet. Let¡¯s start now.¡± At this point, Yan Yue propped herself up and slowly walked in front of him. Her beautiful face bore a lonely sadness, and moist teary eyes stared at him. Chapter 699 - 699: Everyone Would Stand by Her Side_1 Chapter 699: Chapter 699: Everyone Would Stand by Her Side_1 ¡°Tianling, are you saying that even if it¡¯s proven that the child is yours, you won¡¯t acknowledge him?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was cold, not showing any irritation on his face. Ever since Yan Yue plotted to kill his and Jian Yufei¡¯s child, he had lost all compassion for this woman. Yan Yue laughed bitterly, ¡°If that¡¯s how it is, then why go through the trouble of a paternity test? You could have just denied him.¡± With a slight smirk, Ruan Tianling coldly answered, ¡°I¡¯m denying him because you insist that I recognize him.¡± He then looked at the others, ¡°All of you want me to accept him. You insist the child is mine without any evidence. I won¡¯t allow baseless accusations. At least let¡¯s confirm it first. If the child is not mine, it would mean that you unnecessarily burdened me with a cuckold¡¯s hat.¡± ¡°This child is yours!¡± Yan Yue firmly insisted, with a resolve in her voice. ¡°Ruan Tianling, it doesn¡¯t matter if you admit him or not, you can¡¯t change the blood relation between you and the child. He is your child, I swear upon it!¡± Ruan Tianling sneered, ¡°If swearing would help, countless people would die every day.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yan Yue blanched. Did he really not believe her? She staggered back, greatly affected. Ruan¡¯s mother and Yan¡¯s mother hurriedly supported her. ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t be upset. You must take care of yourself. You¡¯ve given birth and raised a child for the Ruan family. If they don¡¯t care for your well-being, I, as your mother, will!¡± said Yan¡¯s mother with sarcastic sympathy. Ruan¡¯s mother shot her an unhappy glance, thinking to herself: my son is indeed wrong, but as a mother-in-law, I have done no wrong to your daughter. It¡¯s excessive to blame the entire family for one person¡¯s faults. ¡°Enough, no more arguing. If you want a DNA test, then let¡¯s do it,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother impatiently said, looking at Ruan Tianling, ¡°Tianling, let me make it clear today. If the child is yours, regardless of your opinion, Yan Yue is the only daughter-in-law in our Ruan family! You aren¡¯t marrying any other woman!¡± Hearing this, Yan¡¯s mother felt much relieved. Yan Yue cast her gaze down, a triumphant smirk hidden in the corner of her eyes. The child was Ruan Tianling¡¯s and she had no objection to a paternity test being performed that day. She was more than eager to prove in public that the child was his. Once it¡¯s proven that the child is his, everyone would side with her. Even Ruan Tianling, for all his capabilities, couldn¡¯t go against his family. The Ruan family wasn¡¯t a place where he could cover the sky with one hand¡­ Yan Yue looked up at Ruan Tianling, her voice steady and poised, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s do the test now. I, Yan Yue, have nothing to hide, and I¡¯m not afraid of any test. Tianling, I hope that once the results confirm the child is yours, you take up the responsibility of a father and treat our child well. You may not acknowledge me, but you can¡¯t deny him.¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Well said!¡± Ruan¡¯s father nodded in approval. He was quite impressed by Yan Yue¡¯s magnanimity. ¡°Yueyue, your uncle will ensure this: if the child is Tianling¡¯s, we will definitely not deny him. Rest assured, we will not shortchange the child on anything,¡± he added. Gracing them with a small smile, Yan Yue said, ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± With perfect timing, Yan¡¯s mother laughed and said, ¡°In-laws, you truly are the most sensible.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened. They had decided that the child was his, hadn¡¯t they? Let¡¯s see how they explain it if he¡¯s not! Chapter 700 - 700 Mr. Ruan, Congratulations_1 Chapter 700: Chapter 700 Mr. Ruan, Congratulations_1 ¡°Call the doctor!¡± He coldly ordered his bodyguard. ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard nodded and immediately went to summon the doctor who would conduct the paternity test. Since the child had not been born, it was necessary to extract some amniotic fluid from Yan Yue¡¯s womb for the test. Yan Yue was pushed into the hospital room, underwent a series of physical check-ups first to make sure she was fine, and then the amniotic fluid was drawn. Ruan Tianling plucked a hair strand and handed it over to the doctor, the test results would be out soon. They all stayed, waiting for the results just outside. Jian Yufei was waiting with them as well¡­ She stood around the corner, listening to their conversation. Her heart was uneasy, pounding relentlessly. What if the child were indeed Ruan Tianling¡¯s? Both of Ruan Tianling¡¯s parents had made it clear that if the child was his, they would only acknowledge Yan Yue as the daughter-in-law of the Ruan Family and no other woman would marry Ruan Tianling. The other women they referred to, it meant her, didn¡¯t it? If the child was actually Ruan Tianling¡¯s, she and him, it would really be over. Jian Yufei clenched her hands tightly, slowly squatting down. In fact, this would also be fine. The sooner, the better. The longer the delay, the more unbearable the pain she would feel¡­ Ruan Tianling crossed his arms, leaning against the wall, his face expressionless. With his temperament, he would disdain to take this paternity test. No matter the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly was his or not, he would never marry Yan Yue. They always used this child to prevent him and Jian Yufei from being together, if he didn¡¯t make it clear in public, it would continue to be ambiguous. He could actually have the test done quietly, and only discuss it once it was confirmed the child was not his. But that would make no difference, whether the child was his or not, doing it secretly or openly wouldn¡¯t matter. If the child was indeed his, even if he didn¡¯t confirm it, they would continue to insist that the child was his. There was no other way, he could only bet on this one. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His gut feeling told him the child was not his, so he felt he could win this gamble. However, given Yan Yue¡¯s earlier confidence, he began to doubt if the child was actually his¡­ If the child were his, would Jian Yufei decisively choose to leave him? Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart was also very uneasy. Alongside the solemn atmosphere, he felt so suffocated he could hardly breathe. He straightened up, loosened his tie, and found his breathing became a little easier. He wasn¡¯t sure if Jian Yufei was still there¡­ Ruan Tianling looked towards the direction of Jian Yufei. He picked up his pace, planning to check on her. ¡°Where are you going? The results are about to come out,¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s father asked him in a deep voice. ¡°Taking a smoke!¡± Ruan Tianling replied, not even looking back. He had just taken two steps when the door to the test room opened. ¡°The results are out.¡± A doctor came out with the test report and said. Ruan Tianling stopped in his tracks, turned around, and strode forward with a serious face. ¡°Hand it over!¡± He demanded with an extended hand towards the doctor. Everyone else stood up, each of them very nervous. Even Yan Yue was somewhat nervous. She was sure the baby was Ruan Tianling¡¯s, but she still felt a bit apprehensive and scared at this moment. The doctor, smiling, handed him the result and said, ¡°Congratulations, Mr. Ruan.¡± Usually, doctors only say ¡°Congratulations¡± when the results are a match. And people who come for such a test all hope for a positive outcome, no one would hope for a negative result. Chapter 701 - 701 The child is his! _1 Chapter 701: Chapter 701 The child is his! _1 People who come for this sort of test are always hoping for a positive result. Nobody wants a bad outcome. But this time was different. Ruan Tianling was hoping for a negative result. He was hoping the results would prove the child had no blood relation to him. However, when he heard the doctor¡¯s congratulatory remark he froze, taken aback. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Ruan Tianling asked grimly, his face livid and teeth clenched. The doctor couldn¡¯t bring himself to laugh anymore. What was going on? The man didn¡¯t seem happy¡­ ¡°Mr. Ruan, what I¡¯m saying is¡­this child is indeed yours¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face underwent a drastic change. He quickly flipped open the documents, and saw there was a 98 percent probability of a father-son relationship between them. Such a high possibility could only mean that the child was his! Ruan Tianling felt as if he had been hit by a lightning bolt. How was this possible¡­? Unlike him, the others seemed very excited. ¡°See, I told you the child was his! He refused to admit it, let¡¯s see how he tries to deny it now!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother retorted fiercely at Ruan Tianling, feeling a surge of satisfaction. Yan Yue relaxed, and a brilliant smile stretched across her face: ¡°Tianling, you must believe it now, the child is yours.¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Tianling, don¡¯t deny the child anymore. He is my grandson, more precious than gold!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother beamed, too amused to close her mouth. Ruan¡¯s father and Yan¡¯s father looked at each other and laughed joyfully. Only Ruan Tianling, there was no trace of a smile on his face¡­ His complexion was terrifyingly gloomy¡­ Getting pregnant during her safe period? These were truly beyond Ruan Tianling¡¯s comprehension! Perhaps they might say Yan Yue was an anomaly, or that his sperm was strong, or even that the arrival of this child was God¡¯s will. In any case, they would have all sorts of excuses and reasons. Now with the results of the test, they were even more certain the child was his¡­ But he just couldn¡¯t believe it! Ruan Tianling¡¯s silence quickly silenced everyone. Ruan¡¯s mother furrowed her brow and asked, ¡°Tianling, what¡¯s wrong with you? The results have come out, don¡¯t you believe it?¡± Ruan Tianling coldly tugged at the corner of his mouth. He dropped the report on the floor and walked away. ¡°Tianling, stop right there! Did you hear me, stop right there!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother called out in anger. He, however, continued walking, heedless of her cries. Even patient Ruan¡¯s father became angry. ¡°You ingrate! What sort of attitude is this? You¡¯re responsible for the consequences of your own actions, what more do you want?¡± ¡°Uncle, Aunt, please stop. Let him calm down¡­ ¡± Yan Yue interjected on his behalf, looking crestfallen. ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re driving me mad! How can you still defend him?!¡± Yan¡¯s mother stared at her in fury. Yan Yue dropped her gaze, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t help it¡­Who can blame me for loving him so much¡­¡± Yan Yue¡¯s words left everyone in silence. Everyone was even more convinced at that point that Ruan Tianling, was indeed a heartless man. He was indeed too cruel, too irresponsible! Feeling the crowd¡¯s united resentment, a hint of a smile flickered in Yueyue¡¯s eyes. A small smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. When she slightly lifted her eyes, she didn¡¯t expect to see a familiar figure standing right inside the testing lab. The man smiled at her, his dark piercing gaze fixed on her. While remaining silent, he mouthed something to her. Chapter 702 - 702: I Will Not Acknowledge That Child_1 Chapter 702: Chapter 702: I Will Not Acknowledge That Child_1 Yan Yue turned pale as a sheet. She could lip-read his words, he was calling her¡ª¡ª baby! ¡­ Walking ahead, Ruan Tianling heard the voices behind him, he sneered coldly. His eyes shimmered darkly, filled with a cold, disdainful light. He had never cared about what others thought of him. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The only opinion he cared about was from one person¡­ Ruan Tianling strode to the corner of the corridor, his eyes eagerly searching. But it was empty. There was no sign of Jian Yufei. On the bright floor, the only thing left was a small puddle of water ¡ª¡ª the tears that Jian Yufei had shed! ****************** Jian Yufei was crying silently, limping on the road. If yesterday she felt like her heart was being cut with a knife, today she was torn apart. When Ruan Tianling said he wanted to do a paternity test, she still had hope, thinking that the child might not be his. But when she heard the doctor say ¡°congratulations¡±, she felt everything turn black and the world spin around her. Her hopes, her love, they were all gone! In that moment, she felt like she was dying¡­ All the people were happy, and she could hear their joyful laughter, it felt like a deafening, ironic mockery. What was she in their eyes, she was just the other woman. Only Yan Yue was the perfect match for Ruan Tianling, and she was the mother of his child¡­ And she, she was nothing! She didn¡¯t know whether Ruan Tianling was happy about it. After all, he now had a child. He was the father of the child, his feelings must be complicated. Maybe he still loves her, hoping that he didn¡¯t have a child with Yan Yue. But the moment it was confirmed that the child was his, he couldn¡¯t erase his paternal instincts. Thinking about this, she felt even more suffocated. She couldn¡¯t stay any longer, she was afraid of hearing Ruan Tianling¡¯s happy voice, that would completely throw her into despair. So she fled in a panic, like a frightened ostrich. She only wanted to escape from everything, thinking that if she didn¡¯t see or hear, she wouldn¡¯t get hurt¡­ But why, even though she had escaped, her heart was still in pain, spasming with the intensity? Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t walk anymore due to the pain, she squatted down, her teeth biting hard on her lower lip, crying silently. Her tears flowed down like a broken faucet. And soon, there was a small puddle of water on the ground¡­ Ruan Tianling rushed over hastily, seeing her trembling shoulders, he felt a pang of pain in his heart. He strode towards her quickly, grabbed her arm to lift her up, and held her tightly. When Jian Yufei smelled his scent, her heart missed a few beats. ¡°I won¡¯t acknowledge that child!¡± Ruan Tianling declared, his voice cold and resolute, ¡°I won¡¯t acknowledge any child except the one you give birth to!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°So what if that¡¯s my child, do you really think this would prevent us from being together?¡± Ruan Tianling asked somberly, ¡°Jian Yufei, are you really going to leave me because of this?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head inside his arms. Ruan Tianling quickly loosened his hold a bit, asking anxiously, ¡°What does shaking your head mean, you won¡¯t?!¡± Jian Yufei stopped crying, her eyes welled up with tears as she looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°How do you not know what you¡¯re thinking!¡± Chapter 703 - 703: To Return or Not to Return! _1 Chapter 703: Chapter 703: To Return or Not to Return! _1 Ruan Tianling was instantly anxious, not satisfied with such non-committal answers. Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was in a turmoil, she kept shaking her head: ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡± Ruan Tianling gripped her shoulders tightly, forcing her with his dominance: ¡°Then let me ask you, do you want to be with me or not, yes or no?!¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You only need to choose, yes or no!¡± Jian Yufei took a deep breath, she pulled his hand away, wiped the tears off her face, and whispered: ¡°My mind is really messed up right now, can you please let me be alone for a while?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, yes or no!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly became angry, his voice unavoidably louder. She, in such a state, was not tormented. It was him who was! The more she failed to give him a definitive response, the more restless his heart became. He knew her temperament well and feared that she might impulsively decide to abandon him. He had to force her to say an answer now, and it had to be the answer he wanted to hear! Jian Yufei flinched as he yelled at her, tears streaming down her face yet again. Her heart was really in chaos¡­ why was he forcing her? She wiped away her tears, not wanting to cry anymore. He actually made her cry! He really deserved to die¡­ A wave of remorse swept over Ruan Tianling. He softened his expression and gently said, ¡°Yufei, a child cannot be an obstacle to us being together, right? Are you really willing to push me towards other women, letting me be with someone else?¡± Jian Yufei subconsciously wanted to shake her head, but she managed to stop herself just in time. Of course she didn¡¯t want to push him towards other women. She didn¡¯t want to see him with other women even more¡­ But does she have the right to continue her path with him? Seeing a hint of emotion stirring in her, Ruan Tianling continued, ¡°Trust me, Yufei, leave all these matters to me, all you need to do is stay by my side. As long as I¡¯m here, nothing will be a problem.¡± Really? Jian Yufei stared blankly at his handsome features, feeling somewhat swayed. If she left everything to him to handle, would there truly be no issues? But what could he handle? The child is his, an actual existing fact, could he just dismiss the child? His parents were all on Yan Yue¡¯s side, could he dismiss his parents too? Jian Yufei suddenly realized Ruan Tianling oversimplified things. The issue between them was not just a child¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling, my mind is really chaotic, can you let me think?¡± ¡°Then how long do you need to think? Is one-minute enough time for you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei took a deep breath, ¡°Let me give you an answer in a few days, just give me some time to cool down.¡± ¡°In a few days?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned dark, ¡°For such a simple question, you actually need to ponder for several days!¡± For him, this was not a question that needed pondering at all. Jian Yufei could see sternness in his glare and subconsciously wanted to shorten her thinking time. Just then, she caught sight of Yan Yue and her party coming out of the hospital. Every single one of them in their group was looking at her with cold, disdainful eyes. Their gazes were so icy and indifferent, looking at her as though she was some detestable mistress¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart became heavy all of a sudden. She had never been looked upon with such contempt, and by so many people at that. The current amnesiac her had no experience dealing with such tough situations. The despicable gazes from Yan Yue and their group hit her like sharp arrows, mercilessly piercing her body. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 704 - 704 Hes already so angry that his eyes have turned red _1 Chapter 704: Chapter 704 He¡¯s already so angry that his eyes have turned red _1 She felt so hurt¡­ Injured, her instinct was to flee. ¡°Yes, I need a few days. Don¡¯t come looking for me during this time!¡± Having said that, she turned around and quickly walked away. She moved swiftly, not allowing the pain in her feet to slow her down. Ruan Tianling stared blankly at her retreating figure, his eyes immediately filled with a bleak coldness! ¡°Yufei! Stop right there!¡± He fixed his gaze on her receding figure, shouting at the top of his lungs with gnashing teeth. Yufei didn¡¯t stop, her pace quickening. She hailed a taxi, opened the door, and got in. The taxi started swiftly, taking her far away. Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand clenched tightly in painful resentment, rage seething within him. Cursed woman, why did she hesitate? Why did she run away?!!! Why couldn¡¯t she steadfastly choose him? Ruan Tianling walked over to the car, opened the door only to slam it shut with a fierce force as if venting his anger! Still not satisfied, he opened the car door once more, and again slammed it shut with all his strength! With each slam, the car door made a resounding noise that was hair-raising. ¡°Tianling¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The mother of Ruan attempted to reason with him, but he barked at her fiercely. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his forehead veins pulsating with rage; he looked to be in a furious and fearsome state. Unmoved even at the sight of his own mother, he showed no signs of reigning in his fury. His anger was to the point of blindness, completely unaware of who was standing right before him. After shouting, Ruan Tianling got into the car and drove away quickly. His mother was given quite the fright, for she¡¯d never seen her son so outrageously angry before. Even the time she confessed about their scheme to have him sign a marriage contract, he wasn¡¯t as bitterly furious as he was now. Yet now, over Yufei, he was extremely angry and out of control. Yan Yue was also scared by Ruan Tianling¡¯s behaviour. Her petite face turned somewhat pale¡­ Frightened not out of fear but out of shock, she didn¡¯t think Yufei¡¯s influence on him would run this deep. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was he really the same Ruan Tianling she knew? The same cold and ruthless Ruan Tianling who could always keep a cool head? No, he wasn¡¯t. He¡¯d changed, becoming more emotional. Anything to do with Yufei, regardless of how minor, would cause him to lose his cool. Yan Yue¡¯s heart ached fiercely, as if someone had gouged out her heart with a knife. Her heart suddenly felt empty, devoid of any sense of security. She felt a great anxiety from this emptiness, like her favorite toy had been snatched away. Yan Yue held her chest tightly, her breathing quickening. It felt unbearable. ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan¡¯s mother noticed her pale face and quickly supported her. Yan Yue clenched her fists. The pain of her nails digging into her palms helped to calm her down somewhat. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not feeling well. Let¡¯s head back home¡­¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go back right away!¡± The mother of Yan asked the father of Yan to help support their daughter as they led her to the car and drove away. ¡°Here, take a drink.¡± Yan¡¯s mother opened a bottle of mineral water and handed it to her. After taking a sip of water, Yan Yue felt much better. While screwing the bottle cap back on, Yan¡¯s mother sighed and muttered, ¡°Oh, what kind of misfortune is this? To think Ruan Tianling could change so much, becoming someone I can¡¯t even recognize.¡± Chapter 705 - 705 My Ring - _1 Chapter 705: Chapter 705 My Ring ¨C _1 ¡°Hmph, no matter how much he¡¯s changed, he must marry Yueyue honestly and dutifully! It¡¯s not up to him to decide, and he must agree even if he doesn¡¯t wish to!¡± said the frustrated Yan father who was driving the car. Yan Yue was leaning against the chair back, with slightly lowered eyes, her hand gently stroking her stomach. Yes, Ruan Tianling must marry her. He is hers, even if the one he loved is Jian Yufei. Even if she couldn¡¯t possess his heart, she would own his person! He must only belong to her and her alone! A flash of malicious determination crossed Yueyue¡¯s eyes. From childhood to adulthood, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t get. And Ruan Tianling was included! Just then, the ringing of her cell phone interrupted her thoughts. Upon hearing the familiar yet utterly detestable ringtone, her mood instantly aggravated to the extreme! She took out her phone and directly removed the battery, not even bothering to power it off. Seeing her like this, Yan¡¯s mother assumed she was simply distressed over Tianling and said nothing. *************** sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei got out of the car and entered a convenience store, intending to buy some tissues. All the tissues in the store were of the Heartprint brand. Heartprint, such a beautiful name conjuring thoughts of love. Upon seeing this name, Yufei unconsciously thought of Ruan Tianling. Each thought of him caused a heart-wrenching, unbearable pain in her. Although they had only been in love for a short half-month, she felt as if she had been through myriad trials and tribulations. It was so imprinted in her memory¡­ She stood in front of the shelves, staring blankly at the tissues for a long time without any reaction. Not until the shopkeeper called her several times did she snap out of it. She ordered two packs of tissues and, as she was about to pay, her gaze inadvertently fell on beer in the refrigerator. ¡°Three cans of beer, please.¡± she heard herself say. ¡°Alright.¡± Walking out of the convenience store with the beer, Jian Yufei was in a daze, unsure of where to go. She put her hand into her coat pocket and touched a rigid box. Her heart suddenly dropped, and she hastily pulled out the box. It was the ring Ruan Tianling had asked her to throw away, but she hadn¡¯t. Jian Yufei opened the box and saw the shimmering diamond ring inside. Tears began to brim her eyes again. Perhaps this was the last thing Ruan Tianling left for her? Even if he doesn¡¯t want it anymore, she would treasure it forever¡­ Jian Yufei reached out and gently touched the ring, intending to take it out and put it on her finger. Suddenly¡ª A man snatched her ring and ran as fast as the wind. ¡°My ring¡ª¡± she yelled out. Jian Yufei, stunned for half a second, dropped the beer and gave chase! ¡°Stop! Give me back my ring! My ring¡ª¡± she shouted. Jian Yufei was frantically chasing after him. Never before had she run this fast and she had almost caught up to the thief numerous times. To shake her off, the thief purposely jaywalked. Cars were speeding on the streets, but Jian Yufei knew not a shred of fear. She still chased relentlessly, almost getting hit by several cars. ¡°Damn! Are you suicidal?¡± a driver shouted, leaning out the window. ¡°My ring¡ªgive it back to me¡ª¡± Jian Yufei managed to shout while she ran across the street without slowing down. The thief looked back at her and was irritated to see her reckless determination. It was just a ring, was it worth all this desperation? The thief turned a corner, deliberately leading her on. Unaware of the danger, Jian Yufei had only one thought in her mind: retrieving her ring. Chapter 706 - 706 Give Me Back My Ring_1 Chapter 706: Chapter 706 Give Me Back My Ring_1 She pursued the robber relentlessly. Then, quickly, he entered a dead end, there was no path ahead. Jian Yufei paused in her pursuit, bending over to gasp for breath, ¡°Give¡­. the ring¡­. back to me¡­.¡± The robber was also exhausted; he pulled out a small knife and pointed it at Jian Yufei. ¡°Come on¡­ if you¡¯re not afraid of death¡­ come on¡­¡± Jian Yufei raised her head, staring at him without fear. ¡°Give me the ring back!¡± ¡°No!¡± The robber made a threatening gesture with his knife. Jian Yufei straightened up slowly and walked towards him, ¡°Give my ring back¡­¡± She had only this one sentence, this one belief, which was to retrieve her ring. ¡°If you come any closer, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± ¡°Give me the ring back!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± The robber had never seen such a fearless person. ¡°Give me the ring back!¡± Jian Yufei extended a hand towards him, pleading, ¡°The ring is very important to me, could you please return it?¡± ¡°No!¡± The robber again gestured menacingly with his knife, unwilling to return his stolen loot. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ring was clearly expensive; worth at least a few hundred thousand yen at a glance. ¡°If you come any closer, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± ¡°Please, could you return the ring to me¡­¡± Tears instantly filled Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. The robber¡¯s eyes flickered; he suddenly pushed her aside and ran off again. Jian Yufei fell to the ground, her delicate palm grinding against the surface. It hurt! ¡°My ring!¡± She turned her head in panic and saw a tall man tripping the robber to the ground with a single kick. The ring flew out of the robber¡¯s hand and rolled away. ¡°My ring!¡± Jian Yufei quickly got up and retrieved her ring. She opened the box, the ring was still inside, and her heart fell back in place. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Jian Yufei raised her head, suddenly froze, ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± With one foot on the robber¡¯s chest, Di Sheng asked her coldly, ¡°Miss Jian, are you alright?¡± ¡°I am fine, thank you!¡± Jian Yufei stood up, but suddenly squatted down again. ¡°Yufei, what happened to you?¡± Xiao Lang also arrived; he hurried forward to support her, his eyes immediately filled with icy coldness. He looked at the robber, ¡°What did you do to her?!¡± The robber on the ground trembled, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­do anything to her¡­¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s gaze landed on the knife on the ground; his eyes grew colder. Despite the pain in her ankle, Jian Yufei spoke softly, ¡°He didn¡¯t hurt me, I just sprained my ankle¡­¡± It was at this moment she recalled she had hurt her foot in the first place. With all the running, her injury had worsened. Earlier, she was holding herself together through sheer determination; now that her ring was back, her resolve waned. Naturally, she started to feel the excruciating pain in her foot¡­ Xiao Lang crouched down and lifted her trouser leg. When he saw her swollen ankle, his eyes darkened. Without a word, he carried her in his arms and blandly ordered Di Sheng, ¡°Teach him a lesson, then send him to the police station.¡± ¡°Yes, young master!¡± Xiao Lang walked away swiftly. Jian Yufei soon heard the robber¡¯s pig-like squeals from behind. ¡°Xiao Lang, you can put me down. I can walk on my own.¡± Jian Yufei struggled uncomfortably in his arms. ¡°Stay still!¡± Xiao Lang spoke in a low voice; his gaze fell on her, filled with dark intensity. Chapter 707 - 707: You Should Find Your Past Self_1 Chapter 707: Chapter 707: You Should Find Your Past Self_1 ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Xiao Lang said in a deep voice, his gaze at her also filled with darkness. Jian Yufei was taken aback, then he gently said: ¡°Your foot is swollen badly, if you don¡¯t take care of yourself, be careful not to injure the bone.¡± ¡°Thank you, but I can really walk on my own.¡± ¡°When I say you can¡¯t, you just can¡¯t.¡± Xiao Lang suddenly spoke in a dominant tone. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei was startled again, even though she didn¡¯t know him very well. But she felt that he should have been a very gentle person, but now, she saw his dominant side. Jian Yufei dropped her gaze, and couldn¡¯t help but think about Ruan Tianling. He was a very domineering person, dominating her with his love, so domineering that people couldn¡¯t ignore his existence. Wondering how he was doing now¡­ Xiao Lang put Jian Yufei in the car and drove her to the hospital. The doctor treated her foot injury, and then he drove her to his place. ¡°You have no place to live, right? You can stay here for a few days.¡± He stopped the car and said to her. Jian Yufei glanced at the luxurious villa in front of her and shook her head: ¡°I will not live here, I can go to a hotel.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are many servants inside, you¡¯re not living alone with me.¡± Xiao Lang smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean¡­ I don¡¯t need to trouble you, thank you for today, goodbye.¡± As Jian Yufei unbuckled her seatbelt, she was ready to get out of the car. Xiao Lang grabbed her wrist, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about your past?¡± Jian Yufei froze. ¡°The reason I¡¯m asking you to stay here is not only to take care of you, but also to tell you about your past. Yufei, even if you have lost your memory, you should find your past self. Sometimes, avoidance is not a good way to resolve your issues, what if one day you regain your memory? Are you not afraid of regret or pain?¡± Xiao Lang spoke seriously, and Jian Yufei turned to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m not running away¡­¡± she whispered, ¡°I just want to go with the flow.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t do that. Letting things take their course will only make you fall for Ruan Tianling even more and make it harder for you to leave him. But Yufei, you can¡¯t love him!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, why can¡¯t she love him? Right, they have no chance at all. If she were smart enough, she should know how to back off and not continue to love him. But can human hearts be completely controlled by reason? If so, can we still be considered human? ¡°Yufei, certain things are not as simple as they seem. Why did you marry into the Ruan family, what happened to your child, what exactly happened between you and Ruan Tianling. All of these things are not simple, don¡¯t you want to continue being fooled, stuck in a rut, and living your life in a daze?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± A flabbergasted Jian Yufei asked in return. Could there be any unforeseen reason for her marrying into the Ruan family¡­ And was the loss of her child not as simple as it seemed? She originally thought her past with Ruan Tianling was simple, but Yan Yue told her a lot, and now Xiao Lang was saying the same thing. She began to suspect her past was not as simple as she thought¡­ Plus, Ruan¡¯s mother said that she had drugged Ruan Tianling twice. What on earth made her mercilessly drug him? Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was in turmoil, she thought she was a normal person, leading a commonplace life. But it seemed like fate had not planned a normal path for her to walk on after all. Chapter 708 - 708 Its Not a Coincidence_1 Chapter 708: Chapter 708 It¡¯s Not a Coincidence_1 Xiao Lang released her hand, pursed his lips and said, ¡°Come with me, I¡¯ll help you unravel everything.¡± After saying that, he opened the door and got out of the car, waiting for her outside. Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment, then also pushed open the car door, deciding to trust him this time. Xiao Lang was right, running away is not the solution to the problem. She may face many problems in life, and even if she runs away now, she will have to face them one day. Following Xiao Lang into the villa, a maid came forward, bowing reverently, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°This is Miss Yufei, take her to a room to rest.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maid extended a hand with a smile, ¡°Miss Jiang, please come with me.¡± Xiao Lang also smiled, ¡°Go ahead, I think you need to wash your face, or take a bath.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you¡±, Jiang Yufei lowered her head in embarrassment. She did look very disheveled, covered in dust. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying, and her face felt dirty¡­ The maid took Jiang Yufei to a guest room, thoughtfully asked her clothing size, and quickly had someone purchase new clothes for her from a nearby supermarket. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Yufei took the stack of clothes and said gratefully. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, let me know if you need anything else.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. The maid gave a small smile and left respectfully. After taking a shower in the bathroom, Jiang Yufei changed into clean clothes, dried her hair until it was half-dry, then sat on the bed and rolled up her pant leg. She still had the medicine that Ruan Tianling bought for her in her backpack. She reached for the backpack intending to take out the medicine, when she heard a knock at the door. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Come in.¡± She called out aloud. Xiao Lang entered the room, holding a bottle of Yunnan Baiyao. He approached her, offering a smile, ¡°Time to apply the medicine after taking a bath.¡± Jiang Yufei withdrew her hand from the backpack, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Yufei, stop thanking me all the time, it feels strange.¡± Xiao Lang sat down next to her, reaching out for her ankle. Jiang Yufei pulled away like a startled snake, Xiao Lang¡¯s hand froze in the air, his eyes dimmed imperceptibly. She was still so guarded and unfamiliar with him¡­ ¡°I can do it myself, thank you.¡± Jiang Yufei attempted to ease the tension with a smile. Xiao Lang looked up and offered a warm smile, ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it anymore.¡± Jiang Yufei smiled and took the Yunnan Baiyao from his hand, unscrewed the cap and sprayed some on her ankle. The smell of the medicine floated in the air, seemingly dispersing the heavy atmosphere between them. Jiang Yufei randomly initiated conversation with him, ¡°Thank you so much for today¡­ but it¡¯s quite a coincidence, how did you guys just happened to be there?¡± Xiao Lang laughed, ¡°It¡¯s no coincidence.¡± ¡°Not a coincidence?¡± Jiang Yufei looked up in surprise. ¡°Yes, I had Di Sheng stay at the hotel last night because I was worried something might happen to you. He followed you and called me when he saw you being robbed, then went after you.¡± Xiao Lang paused before continuing, ¡°But you guys were too fast, and reckless in crossing the road, he couldn¡¯t catch up¡­ Yufei, you shouldn¡¯t have followed the robber to a secluded place, what if he had hurt you?!¡± The last sentence was said with seriousness by Xiao Lang, a tinge of reproach and fear in his tone. Jiang Yufei knew he was worried about her and smiled, ¡°But I¡¯m fine, right?¡± Chapter 709 - 709: Why not answer his call_1 Chapter 709: Chapter 709: Why not answer his call_1 ¡°What if something happens?¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s face remained grim. They arrived late then, and anything could have happened during that time. What if the robber¡¯s knife had stabbed her? The mere thought of such a scene was unbearable for him¡­ Jian Yufei bowed her head in apology and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think much about it, I won¡¯t in the future.¡± At that time, her only belief was to retrieve the ring, disregarding her own life. She really had forgotten¡­ Xiao Lang sternly asked her, ¡°Was the ring given to you by Ruan Tianling?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s expression faltered and she kept silent, bowing her head. Xiao Lang¡¯s heart was filled with indescribable feelings, all very complex. For the sake of a ring given by Ruan Tianling, she set her life and death aside¡­was Ruan Tianling really that important to her? How could she fall in love with Ruan Tianling, how could she! Did she forget how he treated her before? Of all people, she should not have fallen in love with someone like Ruan Tianling. Was the hurt he gave her not enough? ¡°Yufei, you shouldn¡¯t forget the past!¡± Xiao Lang suddenly said sternly, in a cryptic tone. Jian Yufei looked up in confusion. Xiao Lang chuckled, ¡°I will find someone to cure your amnesia. Don¡¯t worry, I will help you regain your memory.¡± Whether she could restore her memory or not was not very important to her. Of course, it would be better if she could¡­ ¡°Hmm, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thanking me again,¡± Xiao Lang said with a helpless smile. Jian Yufei chuckled, ¡°I should say thank you.¡± ¡°Okay, you should rest tonight. We¡¯ll talk about other things tomorrow. I won¡¯t disturb your rest,¡± Xiao Lang stood up and said to her. Jian Yufei nodded, she was not in the mood for anything that day. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone bring your meals in, so you don¡¯t have to eat out.¡± ¡°Hmm, thank¡­okay.¡± Jian Yufei smiled at him. ¡°Rest well, let me know if you need anything. Don¡¯t hesitate at all,¡± Xiao Lang instructed her before leaving. With the door closed, Jian Yufei was left alone in the room. She placed the medicine bottle on the bedside table, lightly massaging her swollen ankle. Resting her chin on her knee, her gaze darkened, and her thoughts uncontrollably wandered to Ruan Tianling¡­ What to do, they were only apart for half a day, yet she found herself missing him dearly. Suddenly, the ringtone of her cellphone went off, it was the melodious tune from ¡°Autumn Whispers¡±. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered; she picked up the phone, staring at the three characters on the screen, but did not answer the call. The phone stubbornly rang, once the ring ended, it would start again¡­ Jian Yufei stared blankly out of the window as a tear rolled down her cheek. After ringing three times, it stopped. She put down the phone and wiped the tear from her face. ¡°Miss Jian, your meal has arrived,¡± the voice of the housekeeper resonated from outside the room. ¡°Come in,¡± Jian Yufei answered. ******************** Ruan Tianling called Jian Yufei three times, but she didn¡¯t answer. He wished the steering wheel a hefty punch in his fury, growling in anger! Why doesn¡¯t she answer his call! Does she really intend not to bother with him for a few days, to break up with him?! Jian Yufei, don¡¯t go too far! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After being angry for a while, Ruan Tianling still missed her very much, wanted to hear her voice, wanted to talk to her. Chapter 710 - 710: Do You Want Me to Keep Making Mistakes? - Part 1 Chapter 710: Chapter 710: Do You Want Me to Keep Making Mistakes? ¨C Part 1 Even if she argued with him, it wouldn¡¯t matter as long as she responded to him, any reaction would be fine! But if she didn¡¯t answer his calls, how was he supposed to talk to her? If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have let her go outside the hospital¡­ Ruan Tianling thought about it and decided to send her a text message. [If you see this, call me back!] Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Feeling slightly unsettled, he sent another one. [Jian Yufei, we haven¡¯t broken up yet, let¡¯s face whatever issue it is together, don¡¯t hide yourself away.] [Remember, we haven¡¯t broken up yet, if I don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t even think about breaking up!] After sending three messages in a row, he felt slightly more at ease. Leaning back in his seat, Ruan Tianling waited anxiously for her reply. But he waited for an hour, and his phone didn¡¯t buzz once. His heart grew increasingly disillusioned, to the point where he stopped hoping. If she didn¡¯t want to reply, so be it. Sure, she could hide for a while¡­ but he didn¡¯t believe she could hide forever! Ruan Tianling, his face dark with annoyance, drove to Feifei¡¯s castle. ¡­ As he walked into the sitting room, Aunt Li greeted him with a smile, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back. The Lady is here too, she¡¯s waiting for you.¡± Ruan Tianling looked over and saw his mother seated on the couch. His mother rose to her feet and sighed, ¡°Tianling, let¡¯s have a talk.¡± ¡°Talk about what?¡± Ruan Tianling asked coldly, ¡°Spit it out, then.¡± He strode over and sat down on the couch. Aunt Lee tactfully left them alone, leaving the room to mother and son. Mother Ruan turned to him, speaking softly, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like hear this, but you¡¯re an adult now. There are things that can¡¯t always go your way.¡± ¡°You said you wanted a paternity test, and we agreed. We did it. The results verified that the child in Yan Yue¡¯s womb is yours, a responsibility that you cannot escape. Yan Yue is no ordinary woman, she can¡¯t be bought off with money. As you are the father of her child, you are obliged to take responsibility for her. I understand that you resent us for forcing you to marry her, but have you ever considered that all of this is a consequence of your own actions? You were the one who originally wanted to divorce Jian Yufei and marry Yan Yue. And now, you¡¯re the one who wants to back out! There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. It¡¯s because you acted so recklessly that we ended up in this predicament. Would we have forced you if it hadn¡¯t come to this? Tianling, when you make a mistake, you have to take responsibility for your actions. Now that Yan Yue is carrying your child, you must marry her. This is your duty!¡± Ruan Tianling sat slouched on the sofa, his face expressionless. With his dark, penetrating gaze, he asked matter-of-factly, ¡°Mom, are you trying to persuade me to compound one mistake with another?¡± Mother Ruan¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°How can this be a mistake? Is marrying Yan Yue really that painful for you?¡± Yes, very painful! Because by marrying Yan Yue, he would have to give up Jian Yufei! ¡°Mom, even if your son marries Yan Yue and is unhappy for the rest of his life, do you still want me to marry her?¡± Ruan Tianling continued. ¡°¡­Why would you be unhappy?¡± Mother Ruan asked uncertainty. Ruan Tianling smirked, a mocking smile in his eyes. ¡°Marrying a woman I don¡¯t love, in fact a woman I really dislike, do you think I would be happy?¡± Mother Ruan pondered for a moment, then tried to defend her point of view, ¡°Not necessarily. You loved Yan Yue deeply before, I¡¯m sure you still have feelings for her, you¡¯re just not aware of them. Besides, you didn¡¯t love Jian Yufei previously, you fell in love with her eventually. If you could fall in love with Jian Yufei, why can¡¯t you fall in love with Yan Yue again?¡± Chapter 711 - 711: Young Master, Can I Say A Few Words?_1 Chapter 711: Chapter 711: Young Master, Can I Say A Few Words?_1 ¡°Is my love that fickle?¡± Ruan Tianling asked mockishly. Ruan¡¯s mother replied with a headache: ¡°Tianling, as someone who has been through it, love isn¡¯t as important as you imagine. Don¡¯t talk to me about love, I know, the sentiments will naturally develop when two people spend enough time together. You try getting along with Yan Yue, your feelings for her will return.¡± Ruan Tianling only wanted to sneer. Any love that could change, wasn¡¯t true love. How can true love ever change¡­ Seeing him dismiss her words, his mother added: ¡°Tianling, even if you can¡¯t fall in love with Yan Yue again, how do you plan to deal with the child she¡¯s carrying in her belly? Do you not want your own child?¡± Ruan Tianling stood up and spoke indifferently: ¡°Don¡¯t speak anymore, let me think about it.¡± His mother paused and showed a look of joy. ¡°You agreed to consider marrying Yan Yue?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t say a word, but his demeanor seemed a bit wavering. ¡°Good, you take your time. Tianling, I hope you can make up your mind soon. Our family hasn¡¯t had a meal together for a long time. Once you make up your mind, we can all gather and have meals together every day¡­ Tianling, your family is the most important thing in this world¡­¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at his mother, his eyes darker and deeper. Ruan¡¯s mother stopped at the right time and left cheerfully after exchanging a few words. Ruan Tianling turned and strode upstairs, hearing Aunt Li¡¯s voice suddenly behind him. ¡°Young Master, are you really planning to marry Miss Yan?¡± Ruan Tianling turned back, Aunt Li said cautiously: ¡°Young Master, can I say something?¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Aunt Li chose her words carefully: ¡°Young Master, even if you cannot be with Miss Jian, I think you shouldn¡¯t be with Miss Yan either¡­ I feel Miss Yan has changed, she¡¯s not the old Miss Yan anymore.¡± ¡°Oh, how has she changed?¡± Ruan Tianling teased in reply. Aunt Li gathered her courage and said: ¡°Miss Yan used to be proud but well-mannered and kind-hearted. But now¡­ I don¡¯t think she¡¯s proud, she¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°¡­ she¡¯s arrogant.¡± Aunt Li lowered her head guiltily after finishing her sentence. She didn¡¯t know if the Young Master would be mad at her for speaking ill of Miss Yan. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But she had seen the Young Master growing up and she really didn¡¯t want him to be with a woman like Yan Yue. From their few encounters, her impression of Yan Yue was an arrogant one. Besides, she seemed very manipulative, definitely not a kind-hearted woman. Compared to Miss Jian, Miss Yan was far inferior¡­ ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right.¡± Ruan Tianling said indifferently. Aunt Li looked up in surprise, only to see him walking upstairs. The Young Master said she was right¡­ So he agreed with her? Since he knew what kind of person Yan Yue was, would he still marry her? Ruan Tianling climbed the stairs, pushed open the door to his room and was lost in thought as he stared at the empty space. This was the home he created especially for Jian Yufei. All of this was new, created for a fresh start with her. He hoped this place would be their new starting point, their permanent home. However, they had lived in this home for less than half a month, and it was now empty¡­ Ruan Tianling sat on the bed, laying back, seemingly able to still smell Jian Yufei¡¯s scent. The blanket had a faint sunlight scent, and that scent, was very similar to Jian Yufei¡¯s. Chapter 712 - 712: You and I Cant Cut Ties in this Lifetime_1 Chapter 712: Chapter 712: You and I Can¡¯t Cut Ties in this Lifetime_1 Ruan Tianling closes his eyes, taking deep breaths. As if Jian Yufei was lying by his side, never leaving¡­ ****************** Yan¡¯s mother joyously hung up the phone, smiling as she walked up the stairs to push open Yan Yue¡¯s bedroom door. ¡°Yueyue, mom has something to tell you.¡± Yan Yue was lying in bed resting. Upon hearing this, she turned her head: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Madam Ruan just called, she said you could move back to the Ruan¡¯s old house tomorrow. Also, Ruan Tianling seems to be having second thoughts, and he seems to be considering marrying you for the sake of the child.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Yan Yue sat up abruptly, her face showing signs of joy, ¡°Mom, are you telling the truth?¡± Yan¡¯s mother laughed and nodded: ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Tianling hasn¡¯t fully agreed yet, but from the sound of it, Madam Ruan thinks he¡¯s considering.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s smile brightened a bit more. As long as he has doubts, it¡¯s a good thing. The scary part is if he¡¯s unaffected. ¡°Mom, I understand!¡± ¡°Then you rest well, I¡¯ll have the maid pack your things, and I¡¯ll personally send you over tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yan¡¯s mother closed the door with a smile, while Yan Yue was too excited to sleep. The good news indeed ignited the hope in her heart. She could faintly see the prospect of Ruan Tianling falling in love with her again¡­ Yan Yue reached out to stroke her stomach, happily saying to the baby inside: ¡°Baby, mom knew you are my lucky star. Your dad is finally willing to accept you. As long as you are here, mom can get everything she wants!¡± Yan Yue became happier the more she thought about it, and the gloom that formed earlier at the hospital door also vanished. She suddenly really wanted to hear Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice, wondering what he was doing now¡­ Yan Yue picked up her cell phone, installed the battery, and then turned it on. As soon as the phone was switched on, a text message came. The sender¡¯s name was just one capital English letter ¨C K. Yan Yue frowned slightly, a trace of disgust flashing in her eyes. Persistent like a fly, truly an irrepressible ghost! She opened the text message, which contained only one sentence. [Call me back when you see it.] That¡¯s good. She also had something to say to him, so Yan Yue immediately dialed his number. After two rings, the phone was answered, and Chou Yinbo¡¯s deep voice filled with amusement came through: ¡°You finally deigned to call me.¡± Yan Yue impatiently asked him: ¡°Why were you in the examination room today?¡± When she saw him, she felt so anxious and scared. She feared that others would notice her noticing him¡­ S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This man was her disgrace, the stain of her life! If she could, she would love for him to disappear forever! Chou Yinbo stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the sea outside, while holding a cup of coffee in his left hand. He lifted his hand to take a sip of the coffee and said with a smile: ¡°I just happened to work there. I¡¯m a doctor; you couldn¡¯t have forgotten, right?¡± Yan Yue believed his words, ¡°What do you want me to call you for?¡± ¡°Baby, can¡¯t we just phone each other without any reason?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, it¡¯s disgusting!¡± Yan Yue growled angrily, ¡°Ken, listen to me. I have nothing to do with you anymore. We¡¯re not even friends. I hope you understand that!¡± ¡°Baby, you¡¯re really heartless. You don¡¯t even want to be friends with me. But are you sure you can break our connection?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± Chou Yinbo laughed, ¡°I mean to say, you and I can never be disconnected in this life.¡± Chapter 713 - 713 You are also......_1 Chapter 713: Chapter 713 You are also¡­¡­_1 Chou Yinbo laughed, saying, ¡°What I mean is, you and I will never be able to sever our connections in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Whether we can sever our ties or not isn¡¯t up to you! And let me warn you, if you dare ruin my plans, don¡¯t expect me to let you off!¡± Yan Yue angrily hung up the phone, her good mood instantly ruined. She tossed her phone aside, no longer in the mood to call Ruan Tianling. ********************* The night gradually deepened. Jian Yufei curled up in bed, looking at the text messages Ruan Tianling sent her. He had sent three texts during the day, and then called a few times, which she did not answer. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After that, he did not send any more texts or call. Did he give up? It¡¯s good if he did. At this rate, they would never have a happy future. Now that Yan Yue is carrying his child, sooner or later he would return to Yan Yue¡¯s side for the sake of the child, wouldn¡¯t he? She still remembers what Aunt Wang said. She said that Ruan Tianling initially chose her because she was pregnant, thereby abandoning Yan Yue. Now that Yan Yue is carrying his child, he would probably make the same mistake again and choose Yan Yue over her. But honestly, if he really does that, she wouldn¡¯t have any reason to hold onto this relationship. But if he doesn¡¯t, are they destined to stay entangled like this? Jian Yufei felt conflicted. She couldn¡¯t bear to leave him, yet couldn¡¯t genuinely be with him either. Why does fate have to give her such a difficult problem to solve? Lost in her bitter thoughts, Ruan Tianling sent her another text. Her heart sped up a bit. Eagerly opening the text, Jian Yufei saw the words on it, and a tearful look appeared in her eyes. [Jian Yufei, send me a text. Even one word is enough, just let me know you¡¯re okay!] Ruan Tianling¡­ Ruan Tianling¡­ I miss you so much¡­ A couple of tears slid down from the corners of Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. Her eyes full of tears, she typed out a few words and sent them. [I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.] Ruan Tianling quickly replied with another text. [Get some sleep early, don¡¯t overthink.] [You too¡­] After sending the text, Jian Yufei put away her phone and closed her eyes to sleep. She¡¯d decided ¨C she was going to regain her memories. Once she¡¯d regained her memory, she would decide whether or not they should be together. Her current memory was incomplete, and the decisions she was making couldn¡¯t really represent her true decisions. Only after regaining her memory and remembering everything, could she weigh everything and make the most accurate choice. In the study room¡­ Ruan Tianling was sitting at the desk with a phone in his hand. He was looking at the three words on the screen, his mouth curving into a soft smile. ¡®You too¡­¡¯ Jian Yufei had replied to him, she¡¯d said ¡®you too¡¯. She was telling him to get some sleep early and not to overthink things. Did this mean she was still very concerned, cared about him? It must be¡­ Ruan Tianling lifted his phone and kissed those three words on it. Suddenly he remembered ¨C he didn¡¯t have any photos of Jian Yufei in his phone. No, to be accurate, they barely had any photos together at all. Thinking of this, Ruan Tianling felt annoyed. Why hadn¡¯t he thought to take more pictures to keep? Right, they did have a picture together! Ruan Tianling quickly turned on his computer, searching for his aunt¡¯s Weibo. He remembered that his aunt had taken many pictures of them¡ªhe had been unwilling then. His aunt had said, if you don¡¯t take more pictures now while you can, in the future when you want to, you won¡¯t have any and it would be a regretful mistake. Chapter 714 - 714 You are our young masters honorable guest_1 Chapter 714: Chapter 714 You are our young master¡¯s honorable guest_1 Auntie was so right. Now he regretted it and wished he could see. Ruan Tianling quickly found Auntie¡¯s Weibo and located the photos she took when she returned to A City for a visit. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She posted a total of four photos, three of which were individual photos of him with Jian Yufei. The two of them in the photos looked harmonious with smiles on their faces. Auntie¡¯s candid photography skills were so good that Ruan Tianling happily saved the three photos and sent them to his phone. He set the picture of him hugging Jian Yufei and leaning on the riverside railing as his phone screen. In this way, every time he unlocked his phone, he could see their photo¡­ Ruan Tianling stared at Jian Yufei on his phone screen, smiling sweetly; his fingertips gently touching her face, his eyes filled with a hint of infatuation¡­ Jian Yufei, when will you finally belong only to me? **************** Feeling ill at ease in unfamiliar surroundings, Jian Yufei found it challenging to adjust. Not long after daybreak, she woke up. After washing up, she opened the door and walked out. The maid in the hallway saw her, bowed, and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Jian, did you sleep well last night?¡± Jian Yufei smiled and nodded: ¡°Very well.¡± ¡°Breakfast is ready, please follow me.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jian Yufei responded gratefully. The maid returned her smile, ¡°Miss Jian, no need for formalities. You are an esteemed guest of our young master, and thus our revered guest. Serving you diligently is our duty.¡± Jian Yufei marveled inwardly; the maids here are so well-mannered. Same as the grand households on TV, every corner here exudes a strong sense of etiquette. However, she prefers Feifei Castle. The staff there is relaxed and authentic. Interacting with them made her feel comfortable. Living there, she felt as if she was at home¡­ At this thought, a cloud passed over Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. Could that place still be her home? Following the maid downstairs, Jian Yufei arrived at the dining room. Xiao Lang rose courteously to pull out a chair for her, ¡°Please sit.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and sat down. Xiao Lang moved to the other end of the long table and sat down, sitting upright just like a British noble eating a meal. Looking at this over two-meter-long table, Jian Yufei was left speechless. She¡¯s accustomed to roundtables, and suddenly eating breakfast at such a long table made her feel uncomfortable. Xiao Lang unfurled his napkin, placed it on his lap, and asked her with a smile, ¡°I had both Chinese and Western-style breakfast prepared. Which would you prefer?¡± ¡°What type of breakfast do you usually eat?¡± Jian Yufei counter-asked. ¡°Western.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have Western-style as well.¡± She was the guest, and he was the host; she didn¡¯t want him to accommodate her preferences. Upon hearing that, Xiao Lang gave orders for the servants to serve breakfast. Before long, a group of servants brought many exquisite dishes. There were two sets of food, each served in gleaming silverware, each set consisting of seven or eight dishes. Jian Yufei marveled internally, is this how much food one eats for breakfast? The servants put down the food, only a few remained at standby to offer service, and the others bowed and left. Xiao Lang smiled warmly at her, ¡°Eat as you wish, don¡¯t be shy.¡± Jian Yufei picked up her fork and knife, but she didn¡¯t have much appetite. Chapter 715 - 715: Memory Recovery Possible_1 Chapter 715: Chapter 715: Memory Recovery Possible_1 Eating in front of so many servants made her feel strange. ¡°Can they all leave?¡± Jian Yufei hesitated to ask. ¡°You may all leave,¡± Xiao Lang immediately told the servants. ¡°Yes, young master!¡± The servants withdrew silently, and Jian Yufei finally relaxed a bit. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Are you uncomfortable?¡± Xiao Lang asked her with a smile. Jian Yufei awkwardly smiled, ¡°A bit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my oversight, I should have accommodated your preferences while hosting you, not simply assumed mine would suffice,¡± Xiao Lang said apologetically, even more careful than her as a guest. Jian Yufei hurriedly shook her head, ¡°I feel fine, I¡¯m just not used to having people standing around while I eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take note of that,¡± Xiao Lang solemnly said. Trying to avoid any awkwardness, Jian Yufei casually asked, ¡°Has it always been this way since your childhood? It feels so different.¡± Xiao Lang laughed, ¡°I grew up in England, so my lifestyle and etiquette standards are from there.¡± ¡°No wonder, are your family all still in England?¡± ¡°Yes, they are.¡± Xiao Lang gave a slight smile, seeming hesitant to continue the topic. Jian Yufei knew when to drop the topic, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Please eat as much as you like.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and began to eat with her head down. ¡­ After breakfast, Xiao Lang invited her to have tea in the living room. ¡°The doctor I contacted will come to check you soon, he specializes in memory loss,¡± Xiao Lang said, leaning against the sofa, giving her a gentle smile. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Lang smiled ruefully, ¡°Yufei, you don¡¯t have to be so formal with me. I¡¯m happy to help you.¡± Is there really someone in this world who would willingly help others without expecting anything in return? But she has nothing to offer, and Xiao Lang has everything he needs, he should have no use for anything from her. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help scolding herself inwardly. He was kind enough to help her, yet here she was, suspicious of his motives¡ªit was highly inappropriate of her. ¡°Young Master, Dr. Song is here.¡± At that moment, a servant came over and respectfully informed Xiao Lang. ¡°Show him in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shortly after, a middle-aged man carrying a small medical box walked in. Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang both stood up. ¡°Let me introduce you, this is Dr. Song, and this is Jian Yufei,¡± Xiao Lang introduced them to each other. Jian Yufei shook hands with Dr. Song, exchanged greetings, and then they sat down to discuss the main point. After hearing about Jian Yufei¡¯s symptoms, Dr. Song confidently said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen cases like this before. Normally, one session of deep hypnosis should slowly bring back the memory. Miss Jian¡¯s condition should not be too difficult.¡± ¡°Just hypnosis can bring back the memory?¡± Xiao Lang asked with joy, he appeared even more excited and anxious than Jian Yufei. ¡°It should be like that, we can try,¡± Dr. Song smiled and nodded. Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, resting on her knee, clenched slightly. Regaining her memory, why wasn¡¯t she as happy as she thought she would be? There was a tinge of fear in her heart, fear that everything would change once her memory returned. ¡°Yufei, did you hear that? You can regain your memory,¡± Xiao Lang said to her with joy. Jian Yufei managed to squeeze out a smile and nodded. But she couldn¡¯t feel any joy at all¡­ Chapter 716 - 716: The Woman Under the Tree_1 Chapter 716: Chapter 716: The Woman Under the Tree_1 She had lost her memory, but Ruan Tianling had never once thought to engage a doctor to help her regain it. Her relationship with Xiao Lang couldn¡¯t compare to the one she had with Ruan Tianling. Yet Xiao Lang had been so proactive in finding a doctor to treat her. Knowing that she could be cured, he was even happier than she was. What did that imply? It implied that Ruan Tianling did not wish for her to regain her memory¡­ But why didn¡¯t he want her to regain her memory? Jian Yufei thought about the words Yan Yue had said to her on Q. Were those words all true? Was their past really that unbearable that he didn¡¯t want her to regain her memory because of it? So how much of what he had told her could be trusted? The past that Aunt Li had told her, it had been edited too, hadn¡¯t it? Suddenly, Jian Yufei felt really cold, a bone-chilling coldness that emanated from deep within her heart. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her body couldn¡¯t help but shiver slightly¡­ ¡°Yufei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lang asked her in confusion, his deep, probing eyes full of enquiry. Jian Yufei shook her head with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine. When will the treatment begin?¡± Dr. Song chuckled, ¡°We can start tomorrow. Today, I¡¯ll first get to know your condition and then go back to prepare accordingly.¡± ¡°You can choose the time for treatment. There¡¯s no hurry,¡± Xiao Lang hesitated before saying to her. Dr. Song gave him a glance, concealing his eagerness. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s start tomorrow then.¡± After all, her memory would be restored sooner or later. It might as well be sooner. After deciding, Jian Yufei stood up and said to Xiao Lang, ¡°I want to go for a walk and will be back later.¡± Xiao Lang furrowed his brows slightly, ¡°Better not go out, I¡¯m afraid Ruan Tianling will find you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if he finds me, I won¡¯t go with him. Xiao Lang, after I regain my memory tomorrow, I plan to move out. Thank you for everything.¡± After saying that, Jian Yufei went upstairs to take her purse. Xiao Lang wanted to stop her, but he had no reason to. He could only instruct Di Sheng to follow her and report back to him immediately if anything happened. ¡­ Jian Yufei left Xiao Lang¡¯s villa, flagged down a car, and headed to the church. Before regaining her memory, she wanted some time alone to think carefully about her relationship with Ruan Tianling. The tranquil church was not hosting any weddings today. Jian Yufei walked on the grass, with the sun shining on her; it felt very comfortable. The kind of life she wanted was exactly like this: living under the sun, each day peaceful and plain, filled with happiness and contentment. But she had a premonition that once her memory was restored, her life would become very chaotic. Maybe, there were still many unpredictable variables in her future. It felt like her world was going to experience earth-shattering changes¡­ After walking for a while, Jian Yufei noticed a woman squatting under a massive camphor tree ahead. The woman was facing sideways with a small shovel in her hand, digging a hole. Next to her feet were a few small glass bottles. There were also some sticky notes and a pink marker. What was she doing? Jian Yufei did not go up to disturb her; instead, she sat down on the grass, tilting her face up to admire the grand gothic church in front of her. The woman under the tree finished digging the hole, then picked up the sticky notes and marker with a smile, intending to write something. She felt the presence of someone beside her, and when she turned her head to look, she was stunned. Wait, isn¡¯t this the kind-hearted woman she met in Orchid Town, D City?! She had looked into her name before and found out that she was called Jian Yufei. Suddenly seeing her, Song Xiaotong was overjoyed. Chapter 717 - 717: Miss Jiang, Im Sorry_1 Chapter 717: Chapter 717: Miss Jiang, I¡¯m Sorry_1 Seeing her suddenly, Song Xiaotong was thrilled. She put down what she was holding and moved towards her, cautiously getting closer. Jian Yufei heard footsteps and opened her eyes, tilting her head slightly. ¡°Miss Jian, do you remember me?¡± Song Xiaotong asked her with a smile. Confusion flashed in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. Did they know each other? Song Xiaotong approached her and sat down, ¡°You don¡¯t remember me? That time in Orchid Town, D City, I was being robbed and you helped me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve forgotten,¡± Jian Yufei said apologetically, smiling. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Indeed, amnesia was not pleasant. Every time she met old acquaintances, she couldn¡¯t remember them. Song Xiaotong shrugged it off and said, ¡°That¡¯s okay, as long as I remember you. Allow me to reintroduce myself, my name is Song Xiaotong.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, my name is Jian Yufei,¡± Jian Yufei replied politely. ¡°Yeah, I know your name. I found it out later.¡± ¡°Found out?¡± They knew each other, so why would she need to look up her name? Song Xiaotong quickly clarified, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I had no ill intentions. At the time, I didn¡¯t know your name, but then because of me¡­ I felt so guilty about it that I went and learned about your situation.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not understanding what you¡¯re saying.¡± Jian Yufei was perplexed. Song Xiaotong apologized, ¡°It was due to my actions that Mr. Ruan found you last time. If I hadn¡¯t brought the keychain home, it wouldn¡¯t have been seen by my husband, and your ex-husband would not have found you. Worried about you, I had someone investigate your situation and heard that you had fled somewhere else to avoid your ex-husband. I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault that he found you.¡± ¡°When did this happen?¡± Jian Yufei asked, her face paling. ¡°Less than a month ago. Miss Jian, I really am sorry. You helped me, but I ended up causing you trouble¡­¡±Song Xiaotong said, guilt-ridden. This incident had always haunted her, filling her with guilt every day. Now, she didn¡¯t dare hope for Jian Yufei¡¯s forgiveness. All she wanted was to apologize, to say sorry. Less than a month ago, huh¡­ A little over half a month ago, she had lost her memory in a car accident. Before the accident, she had been in D City where Ruan Tianling had found her. What had happened after he found her? Jian Yufei began to suspect that the circumstances of her car accident were not as straightforward as they seemed. And the incident where Ruan Tianling was injured and hospitalized was likewise not as simple as it seemed¡­ They had both suffered accidents on the same day. This surely wasn¡¯t just a coincidence. ¡°Miss Jian, take this. I¡¯m so happy to have met you today. I just wanted to say sorry to you. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, please come to me,¡± Song Xiaotong said. She handed Jian Yufei a keychain. Upon receiving it, Jian Yufei noticed the sketch of her on the keychain¡­ ¡°My husband recognized you from your portrait. He then informed your ex-husband. Miss Jian, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Looking up, Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past, and I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not mad at me?¡± Song Xiaotong asked in relief. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t blame you.¡± She hadn¡¯t intended for it to happen, so there was no reason to be upset with her. ¡°Miss Jian, you really are a good person. Back in Orchid Town, I knew you were a kind soul,¡± Song Xiaotong said cheerfully. Smiling, Jian Yufei shifted the topic, ¡°What were you doing just now?¡± ¡°Oh, it was nothing¡­ Just writing down my wishes and worries.¡± Chapter 718 - 718: I Want to Hypnotize You in Advance_1 Chapter 718: Chapter 718: I Want to Hypnotize You in Advance_1 ¡°And then planted under the tree ¡­ haha, isn¡¯t that childish?¡± Song Xiaotong said while blushing and laughing. Jian Yufei felt she was a very innocent girl. She shook her head and chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t find it childish at all, I think it¡¯s a great method. To bury the worries, then there will be no worries left.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I believe too. Miss Jian, do you have any worries? Would you like to bury them with me?¡± Jian Yufei eagerly nodded, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡­.. The two squatted beneath the tree, Song Xiaotong handed her the notepad and pen: ¡°Just write down your worries first, then roll them up like this, wrap them with a silk thread and put them in the bottle.¡± ¡°Okay. I understand what you mean.¡± Jian Yufei sat on the ground, put the note paper on her knees, seriously, and wrote down the things she wanted to bury. She wrote a few notes as Song Xiaotong instructed, rolled up the note paper, tied it with a silk thread and put it in the bottle, then closed the lid. Song Xiaotong had already dug a hole for her. ¡°Miss Jian, this hole is yours. Please put the bottle inside.¡± ¡°I am 22 this year. How old are you?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly asked her. ¡°I¡¯m 21.¡± ¡°We are almost the same age, just call me by my name and don¡¯t feel awkward about calling me Miss Jiang.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Sister Yufei.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The sunlight filtered through the gaps in the leaves and shone on both of them. They buried their worries together in the beautiful silence. A smile passed between them, and they suddenly felt a kinship with each other. ***************** After saying goodbye to Song Xiaotong, Jian Yufei returned to where Xiao Lang lived. It was already getting dark. She walked into the living room and saw Dr. Song was also there, Xiao Lang seemed to be talking to him about something. Xiao Lang¡¯s face was grave and his eyes dark and devoid of light. It seemed they were discussing a very serious topic¡­ Seeing her come in, Xiao Lang quickly refocused, came over with a gentle smile and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been out all day, are you tired?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Why is Dr. Song here too? Has there been any problem with my illness?¡± Dr. Song stood up, smiled and said: ¡°There is no problem with your condition. I ¡®m here to hypnotize you in advance. I have to go out tomorrow, so I want to treat you today.¡± ¡°Today?!¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback. She wasn¡¯t mentally prepared yet¡­ Seeing her uncomfortable expression, Xiao Lang¡¯s smile faded, ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t you want to recover your memory?¡± ¡°No¡­It just feels too soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, Miss Jiang, you don¡¯t need to worry. After you recover, your current memory will not disappear. It¡¯s just about finding the missing part of your memory, it won¡¯t harm your health.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It doesn¡¯t harm her health. But it will have a huge impact on her mood and life¡­ She might have doubted what Yan Yue said before, but after meeting Song Xiaotong today. She realized that indeed, some unpleasant things happened between her and Ruan Tianling. She even escaped to the distant D city to avoid him¡­ So, the issue between her and him was very serious. ¡°Yufei, do you have any concerns?¡± Xiao Lang frowned and asked, after a pause he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it now, you can wait until you¡¯ve made your decision.¡± Chapter 719 - 719: Saw Some Blurry Clips_1 Chapter 719: Chapter 719: Saw Some Blurry Clips_1 ¡°Mr. Xiao, I¡¯ll be going on a long trip tomorrow, so if we don¡¯t do it today, it might be a long time until we can.¡± Doctor Song suddenly said. ¡°Then let¡¯s not do it!¡± Xiao Lang coldly responded, his words purposely targeted at Doctor Song. With a displeased expression, Doctor Song pressed his lips together and said nothing more. Jiang Yufei sensed that the atmosphere was off. Something seemed strange between the two of them, though she couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint what it was. ¡°Let¡¯s do it. Doing it today or tomorrow doesn¡¯t make a difference anyway.¡± Jiang Yufei said, attempting to lighten the mood with a laugh. Doctor Song immediately smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll do it today. Miss Jiang, I¡¯ve conducted similar procedures a few times before. Rest assured, it will go smoothly. Just think of it as sleeping and having a dream.¡± If only she could really consider it as just a dream¡­ Jiang Yufei responded with a soft smile, saying nothing. Doctor Song said that a quiet room was needed, so Xiao Lang suggested his study. As they entered the study, Xiao Lang abruptly asked Jiang Yufei in a sobering voice. ¡°Yufei, are you sure about this?¡± Jiang Yufei nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± ¡°I think¡­ it might be better if you don¡¯t regain your memories¡­¡± At least you won¡¯t have those painful memories anymore, and your life wouldn¡¯t be filled with pain. He felt that how she was now was for the best¡­ Jiang Yufei responded with a teasing smile, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to recover my memory, do you?¡± ¡°I¡­ of course I hope you can recover it. But I wanted to respect your choice. If you don¡¯t want to then don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, I feel that you¡¯re acting a bit strange.¡± Why did he seem so enthusiastic about her recovering her memory in the morning, but now he is second-guessing? Xiao Lang¡¯s gaze flashed slightly as he smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll recall some unpleasant memories.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jiang Yufei brushed it off with a laugh. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. Even if the memories were bad, they were still her memories. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She wanted to be a complete Jian Yufei, not a Jian Yufei with missing memories. Only by being complete herself could she make the most accurate choices. Since she had made it clear, Xiao Lang didn¡¯t say anything more on the matter. Doctor Song entered the room with his medical box, instructing Jiang Yufei to relax on the arm-chair and brought out a golden pocket watch, ready to begin the hypnosis. ¡°Now let¡¯s begin. You feel sleepy. Close your eyes and sleep¡­ You will have a dream where you¡¯re the main character. The story starts from the day you met Ruan Tianling¡­¡± Listening to Doctor Song¡¯s low, monotonous voice, Jiang Yufei, feeling exhausted and staring drowsily at the swinging pocket watch, slowly closed her eyes¡­ She would have a dream, and in that dream, she would be the main character. The story started from the day she met Ruan Tianling¡­ During her dream, Jiang Yufei saw some blurry fragments. Many people appeared in the fragments, including her and Ruan Tianling. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t make out what exactly had happened Something was obstructing her vision, making the images in front of her seem blurry¡­ Jiang Yufei anxiously tried to see clearly. The more anxious she became, the harder it was to see. The asleep yet restless Jian Yufei furrowed her brows, beads of sweat forming on her forehead. Looking at her worriedly, Xiao Lang clenched his hands. His eyes clouded with a deep shade of unease¡­ He was anxious not knowing whether she would regain her memory or not¡­ All he felt was unease. Chapter 720 - 720: She actually hurt him..._1 Chapter 720: Chapter 720: She actually hurt him¡­_1 Suddenly, Jian Yufei let out a painful groan, her body violently trembling. She didn¡¯t look well¡ª ¡°She can¡¯t take it anymore, wake her up now!¡± Xiao Lang urgently said to Doctor Song. Doctor Song replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s face darkened instantly, his tone harsh, ¡°Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s about to break? If we continue, it could harm her body!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush, it¡¯s not time yet¡­¡± ¡°Wake her up!¡± Xiao Lang exploded, radiating a terrifying anger. Doctor Song shot him a frown, reluctantly saying, ¡°Waking her up now could ruin everything.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he found himself staring down the barrel of a cold gun. Xiao Lang held the gun, his voice icy, ¡°Wake her up! Immediately!¡± With no other option, Doctor Song clicked the pocket watch in his hand. The watch rang out, jolting Jian Yufei awake. Xiao Lang put away the gun as soon as she opened her eyes. ¡°Yufei, are you okay?¡± He quickly stepped forward and squatted down, anxiously asking her. Jian Yufei¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, she was panting slightly, fear in her eyes. ¡°Yufei¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lang carefully called her, ¡°Did you remember something?¡± Jian Yufei looked dazed as she tried to come to terms with her shock. ¡°Yufei, say something! What happened to you?¡± Jian Yufei turned her eyes towards him, opening her mouth, ¡°I¡­¡± She had seen an image. The image was blurry, but she saw one moment clearly. She saw herself holding a pair of scissors, forcefully plunging the sharp end into Ruan Tianling¡¯s chest! Jian Yufei raised her right hand, incredulously staring at her palm. What did she do?! She actually stabbed Ruan Tianling in the heart with scissors! Jian Yufei was finding it hard to breathe. How could she have done something so terrifying? She had actually hurt him¡­ His chest was injured not because of an accident, but because of her! She almost killed him! ¡°Yufei, what¡¯s the matter with you?!¡± Xiao Lang shook her, anxiously questioning her. She looked so concerning, did she recover her memory or not? ¡°Miss Jian, did you recover your memory?¡± Doctor Song stared at her, asking in a deep voice. Jian Yufei came back to her senses and shook her head quickly, ¡°No!¡± ¡°No? But your reaction is odd, you look like you have recovered your memory.¡± Doctor Song continued sharply. Jian Yufei still shook her head, ¡°I really didn¡¯t recover, I just saw some unsettling images, but they were too blurry, I don¡¯t know what happened in them.¡± She was telling the truth but left out one moment. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, you didn¡¯t remember anything?¡± Xiao Lang asked her softly. Jian Yufei met his eyes, gently nodding her head, ¡°Yes, I hardly remember anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about not remembering.¡± Xiao Lang sighed in relief, a comforting smile appearing on his face. Doctor Song said coldly with a frown, ¡°As expected, we missed the mark! We have time, let¡¯s do it again!¡± ¡°No need!¡± Xiao Lang stood up, turning a freezing gaze to him, ¡°Doctor Song, you can go home, we are finished for today!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Escort him out!¡± Xiao Lang ordered with a stern voice. Chapter 721 - 721: Young Master, You Are Not Rational Today_1 Chapter 721: Chapter 721: Young Master, You Are Not Rational Today_1 ¡°Show our guest out,¡± Xiao Lang ordered sternly. Di Sheng came in through the door and gestured coldly towards Dr. Song. ¡°Dr. Song, if you would please.¡± ¡°You all¡­¡± Dr. Song was infuriated, but he could not resist. All he could do was leave in anger. Before he left, he glared at Xiao Lang one last time. His gaze was a complex mix of blame, unwillingness, and anger¡­ Jian Yufei stared at Dr. Song¡¯s receding figure, feeling that something was off. Dr. Song seemed very eager for her to regain her memory. His reaction was too proactive. And it seemed like he and Xiao Lang were hiding something from her¡­ ¡°Xiao Lang, is there something wrong with Dr. Song?¡± She stood up, asking with suspicion. Xiao Lang took out a handkerchief and raised his hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead. But Jian Yufei quickly moved away, giggling, ¡°I can do it myself.¡± She raised her wrist and randomly wiped her forehead with her sleeve. She would rather dirty her sleeve than use his handkerchief¡­ Xiao Lang¡¯s hand remained stiff in the air, gripping the handkerchief. He gradually lowered his hand. ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± He said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just his occupational hazard acting up, hoping to cure you immediately. But he should consider your tolerance. He can¡¯t do whatever he wants. Yufei, I¡¯m sorry, I found you a really bad doctor.¡± Jian Yufei nodded in understanding: ¡°It¡¯s okay. You were acting in my best interest. I won¡¯t blame you.¡± Xiao Lang reached out to smooth her disheveled hair, smiling gently, ¡°You must be tired. Go back to your room and rest early.¡± It was dark outside, and she indeed felt tired. ¡°Okay, I am going to rest. You should rest early too.¡± ¡°Alright, good night.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Jian Yufei turned around with a smile. But the moment she turned around, her smile suddenly disappeared. Her gait was steady, but her eyes were empty and dull. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She walked into her room in a daze, closed the door, and sat on the bed, her face white and her body shaking uncontrollably. Was that image real? Was it her, stabbing Ruan Tianling in the chest with scissors? How could it be her who hurt him¡­ Jian Yufei lifted her hands, staring at her soft, pale palms. Suddenly, she felt her hands were dirty. Because these hands had once picked up scissors and hurt the man she loved the most! What happened that made her attempt to kill him? Jian Yufei curled up on the bed, clutching her chest tightly. She was at a loss and didn¡¯t dare to think too much. Turns out her past is not so simple after all. Maybe, as Xiao Lang said, if she regained her memory, she would suffer. She was already suffering without the memory. Once recovered, she would probably wish she were dead¡­ ************** After Jian Yufei left, the smile on Xiao Lang¡¯s face also vanished. He had a stern face, and his dark eyes were gloomy. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Di Sheng stepped forward wanting to say something, but was stopped by him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything.¡± Still, Di Sheng spoke: ¡°Young Master, you are not rational today.¡± Rational¡­ Xiao Lang gave a bitter laugh. He wished he could be rational. If he was rational enough, he would let Jian Yufei regain her memory according to the plan. But his rationality was unable to overcome his emotions. He didn¡¯t want to force her¡­ ¡°Young Master, the Master wants to video call you.¡± Di Sheng received a phone call and relayed the message indifferently. Chapter 722 - 722 722 One Hundred Whips_1 ?Chapter 722: Chapter 722: One Hundred Whips_1 Chapter 722: Chapter 722: One Hundred Whips_1 Xiao Lang came to his senses, his cold face remained expressionless. ¡°Turn on the TV.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Di Sheng turned on the television which was mounted on the wall of the study room. The screen flickered, revealing a man in his fifties. He was seated at a large desk, dressed in a white shirt and a black vest. He was Xiao Lang¡¯s father, Xiao Zibin. Xiao Zibin leaned against his leather rolling chair, holding a cigar between his fingers. His face, filled with vicissitudes, remained cold and emotionless. His hawk-like eyes were sharp and cold, like a knife, so sharp that no one dared to directly gaze into them. Xiao Lang stood respectfully in front of the television, bending his body at a right angle. ¡°Father, may I know your orders?¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, don¡¯t you know you¡¯ve done something wrong?¡± Xiao Zibin asked coldly. Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes twinkled, his face darkened somewhat. He doesn¡¯t straighten up, ¡°Father, I know I didn¡¯t act according to the plan. Please give me some more time. I promise I¡¯ll complete the task next time.¡± In the screen, the man slightly raised his eyes, their color was sharper, more perilous. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to Doctor Song¡¯s advice, why didn¡¯t you let that girl recover her memory?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Still maintaining his bent posture, Xiao Lang pursed his lips, not trying to justify himself. At this point, any explanation would be useless. ¡°Father, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°Do you know, Xiao Lang? You¡¯ve wasted a lot of my time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°We have been preparing for so many years, and we cannot fail now. Xiao Lang, remember, no matter what, you cannot let emotions cloud your judgment!¡± Xiao Zibin¡¯s voice was quiet, but it gave an undeniable dangerous and suffocating feeling. Xiao Lang muttered in a low voice, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Get yourself disciplined, don¡¯t do foolish things anymore.¡± Xiao Zibin said, then he turned off the video call. Xiao Lang straightened his posture, pursed his lips, and began to unbutton his shirt. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His slender fingers slowly undid the buttons, and then he took off his shirt, throwing it on the floor, revealing his solid, wheat-colored upper body. ¡°Get the whip.¡± He knelt down and spoke flatly to Di Sheng who stood behind him. ¡°Young Master ¡­¡± ¡°You want to disobey my orders?¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s voice remained devoid of emotion. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Di Sheng turned to retrieve the whip. The whip was made of cowhide, it can be coiled several times around a hand, very sturdy. Di Sheng, holding the handle of the whip, stood behind him. He looked at the faint crossed whip marks on Xiao Lang¡¯s back, hesitating to actually use it. Xiao Lang dropped his gaze, stating calmly, ¡°One hundred strokes.¡± ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°Do it!¡± Unless there are a hundred strokes, his father won¡¯t be appeased. This time he disobeyed his father¡¯s order, preventing Yufei from recovering her memory, angering his father. Without a hundred strokes, his father¡¯s anger won¡¯t subside¡­ If his father doesn¡¯t calm down, he won¡¯t entrust these matters to him anymore, he would assign someone else to do them. And the others wouldn¡¯t show the slightest mercy to Yufei. To protect Yufei to the best of his ability, he could only grit his teeth and endure these hundred strokes¡­ ¡°Stop dragging, get started!¡± Xiao Lang said sharply. Seeing his resolution, Di Sheng had no choice but to raise the whip, and forcefully lash it down! ¡°Crack ¡ª Crack¡ª¡± The sound of the whip echoed in the study room, making it seem horrifying, enough to send chills down the spine. But the study room was soundproofed, so people outside wouldn¡¯t hear the sounds coming from inside. Chapter 723 - 723 723 You Cant Expect to Have Your Farewell ?Chapter 723: Chapter 723: You Can¡¯t Expect to Have Your Farewell Meal_1 Chapter 723: Chapter 723: You Can¡¯t Expect to Have Your Farewell Meal_1 They certainly wouldn¡¯t see the bloody, violent scene inside¡­ **************** The night was growing darker and darker. After curling up in bed for a while, Jian Yufei sat up and dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number on her mobile phone. ¡°Hello!¡± Ruan Tianling quickly picked up the phone, his voice deep, ¡°Jian Yufei, speak up!¡± It felt like ages since Jian Yufei last heard his voice. She realized how much she missed his voice¡­ ¡°Jian Yufei, I¡¯m telling you to speak!¡± Ruan Tianling raised his voice after a second of silence, waiting for her to answer. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± Jian Yufei barely managed to utter. She wanted to ask him: was it her who inflicted the scar on his chest? But she didn¡¯t have the courage to ask. His mother said she had drugged him twice, and during her hypnotic trance, she saw herself stabbing his chest with a pair of scissors. The pain she has caused him is immense. Suddenly, she sees herself as a terrible woman¡­ ¡°What is it?¡± Ruan Tianling asked softly, his voice filled with trepidation. He was afraid she had come to her senses and was going to break up with him¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s meet tomorrow,¡± Jian Yufei mustered her courage to say, ¡°Tomorrow morning, at ten o¡¯clock, let¡¯s have a meal at the Royal Meal.¡± ¡°What kind of meal?!¡± Ruan Tianling retorted. A breakup meal?! Damn it, he would not go! ¡°Just want to have a meal with you, remember to come tomorrow.¡± Jian Yufei then hung up the phone. Standing at the full-length window, Ruan Tianling felt furious as he listened to the dial tone. He punched the glass window, gritted his teeth and muttered to himself, ¡°Fine, we will have that meal! But we will not have a breakup meal!¡± But what if it really is a breakup meal? Ruan Tianling felt very uneasy. What would he do if she insisted on breaking up? He could not chain and imprison her as he had done before. How could he keep her this time if she decided to leave? The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the more anxious he became. Damn it, why doesn¡¯t Jian Yufei love money?! If she loved money, he would give her so much that she couldn¡¯t walk away! That night, many people did not sleep well. Xiao Lang was one, Jian Yufei was another, and so was Ruan Tianling¡­ ¡­ Jian Yufei tossed and turned in bed all night. At dawn, she got up to wash and clean herself. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She packed her small backpack, tidied up the bed, and prepared to say goodbye to leave. She had stayed here in order to recover her memory. Since her memory did not return, there was no need to stay any longer. Jian Yufei stepped out of her bedroom and saw a maid leading a man carrying a medical box, heading hurriedly to Xiao Lang¡¯s room. What had happened? Jian Yufei walked to the doorway of Xiao Lang¡¯s bedroom, baffled; she then overheard the doctor¡¯s voice. ¡°His fever is too severe, he must be taken to the hospital immediately.¡± The maid said worringly, ¡°The young master refuses to go to the hospital, Doctor, please think of a way to reduce his fever.¡± ¡°Ah, I will give him an injection to reduce his fever first¡­¡± Xiao Lang was sick? Jian Yufei, full of worry, walked in. Seeing her, the maid grabbed her arm like she was her last hope. She clung to her arm, pleadingly said, ¡°Miss Jian, the young master is ill, it¡¯s serious. He refuses to go to the hospital, could you persuade him?¡± Jian Yufei looked over at Xiao Lang, he laid in the soft bed, face pale without a trace of color. His eyes were closed, his brows furrowed deeply, he looked extremely painful¡­ ¡°What happened? Why is he sick?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. Chapter 724 - 724 724 You Stay to Take Care of the Young ?Chapter 724: Chapter 724: You Stay to Take Care of the Young Master_1 Chapter 724: Chapter 724: You Stay to Take Care of the Young Master_1 The maid¡¯s eyes twinkled as Di Sheng, standing on the side, said: ¡°The young master merely has a cold and a fever, it¡¯s not a big issue.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± ¡°You have no business here anymore, leave!¡± Di Sheng said to the maid without any courtesy. The maid immediately lowered her head and respectfully retreated. Jian Yufei shot a puzzled glance at Di Sheng, Di Sheng said indifferently: ¡°Miss Jian, you should stay and take care of the young master.¡± ¡°Me?¡± She was just about to leave. Di Sheng nodded, ¡°Yes, the young master needs someone with him at this time, and you¡¯re the most suitable.¡± ¡°But I ¡­¡± ¡°Is Miss Jian reluctant to stay and care for the young master?¡± Di Sheng countered. ¡°No¡­ alright then.¡± Jian Yufei had no choice but to agree. Xiao Lang had been considerate towards her, so she should care for him in return. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei put her backpack aside, walked over, and reached out to touch Xiao Lang¡¯s forehead. It was blazing hot, how did he get so sick so suddenly? He was clearly just fine the night before ¡­ Jian Yufei was puzzled but didn¡¯t ask further. The doctor gave Xiao Lang a fever reducing injection and hang a bag of anti-inflammatory drip, instructing Jian Yufei: ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is very serious, he had a high fever last night that wouldn¡¯t break. The fever came back this morning. Remember, stay with him, do not leave. If his fever doesn¡¯t recede in 15 minutes, he must be taken to the hospital ¡­¡± ¡°He fell ill last night?¡± Jian Yufei exclaimed in surprise. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to buy some medicine and come back. You, keep a good eye on the patient.¡± The doctor finished and left. Jian Yufei turned to Di Sheng: ¡°Why did your young master suddenly fall ill?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern! All you need to do is take care of the young master!¡± Di Sheng coldly snapped back at her, his tone unpleasant. Although he always looked indifferent and spoke coldly to everyone. But Jian Yufei visibly felt his anger towards her ¡­ What an absurd person! Why is he getting angry at her¡­ as if Xiao Lang falling ill was her doing¡­ Jian Yufei generously did not hold it against him. She sat down by the bed and pulled out tissues to wipe Xiao Lang¡¯s sweaty forehead. ¡°There¡¯s a monitor in the room, don¡¯t think about doing anything to the young master, take good care of him.¡± Di Sheng coldly finished, turned, and left the bedroom. ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei seethed with anger. Di Sheng was going too far. She was not a bad person, why was he so wary of her? If he¡¯s wary of her, why did he let her care for Xiao Lang? If he¡¯s afraid she would harm Xiao Lang, he shouldn¡¯t let her care for him! Jian Yufei wanted to leave immediately in anger, but seeing Xiao Lang¡¯s distressing condition, she held it in. Forget it, she¡¯d take care of him for a while. She¡¯d at least wait until his condition is stable before leaving. Consider it returning the favor¡­ *********************** Xiao Lang laid unconscious the entire time. His forehead was sweating ceaselessly, Jian Yufei sat by the bed, wiping his sweat away. Occasionally, she would feel his forehead to see if his fever had broken yet. Fifteen minutes later, Xiao Lang¡¯s temperature had dropped considerably, but he still hadn¡¯t awoken. The doctor came in halfway to measure his temperature, saw that his condition was stable, and told Jian Yufei to continue caring for him diligently. Jian Yufei took out her phone to check the time, it was already 8:30 in the morning. But there was still time before her meeting with Ruan Tianling, she could wait a little longer before leaving. Chapter 725 - 725 725 The Young Master of His Family Isnt ?Chapter 725: Chapter 725 The Young Master of His Family Isn¡¯t Afraid of Hardship¡­_1 Chapter 725: Chapter 725 The Young Master of His Family Isn¡¯t Afraid of Hardship¡­_1 ¡°This is the medicine for the young master, and your job is to make sure he swallows it.¡± Di Sheng pushed the door open, handing her a small bowl. The small bowl contained a spoon, and the medicine that Xiao Lang was supposed to take had been crushed and mixed with warm boiled water. The bowl of medicine, with its strange color, looked like a mishmash of different colored pills. Jian Yufei took the bowl and spoke calmly to Di Sheng: ¡°I think there are a few things I need to clarify with you. First, it is your young master who has shown kindness to me, and it is my duty to take care of him. Second, his illness doesn¡¯t concern me, so stop giving me that look. I don¡¯t owe you anything. Third, I am taking care of your young master to repay his favor, not because I am your servant. You need to improve your attitude towards me.¡± ¡°The favor you owe the young master, you wouldn¡¯t be able to repay it even in a lifetime!¡± Di Sheng snorted coldly, and turned around to leave with indifference. ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei was speechless. Where did she exactly offend him? No matter. If he disliked her, there was nothing she could do about it. Once Xiao Lang¡¯s condition was stable, she would leave right away. To avoid staying here and being despised¡­ But how was she supposed to feed this medicine to Xiao Lang? Jian Yufei placed the bowl on the nightstand and reached out to nudge Xiao Lang: ¡°Xiao Lang, wake up, it¡¯s time for medicine. Wake up.¡± Xiao Lang wrinkled his brows in discomfort. After Jian Yufei called him a few more times, he finally opened his eyes groggily. ¡°It¡¯s time for medicine,¡± Jian Yufei said to him with a smile. Xiao Lang stared at her, his gaze fuzzy and showing no response to her words. Jian Yufei had originally planned to help him sit up, but seeing that he was already elevated by three pillows and his entire back was suspended, she deemed it unnecessary for him to sit up to take the medicine. She carried the small bowl and scooped up a spoonful of medicine intending to feed him. But just looking at the medicine, it was evident that it was very bitter. Now that it was crushed, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell how bitter it would taste. Xiao Lang, who was already feeling unwell, would probably feel worse after consuming such a bitter medicine. After some thought, Jian Yufei walked out of the room and spoke to Di Sheng, who was standing at the door: ¡°Go get a bowl of honey water. Make it as sweet as possible.¡± ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± Di Sheng asked defensively with a frown. ¡°Relax, no one is going to die from drinking honey water. Hurry and go. Otherwise, your young master won¡¯t be able to take his medicine.¡± Jian Yufei mimicked his impoliteness. Di Sheng immediately caught on to Jian Yufei¡¯s intention. He retorted coldly, ¡°The young master never has honey water when he takes his medicine!¡± The implication was clear: his young master was not afraid of bitterness¡­ sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei shook her head, dissatisfied. How could anyone not be afraid of bitterness? Both men and women dread bitterness¡ªthey just don¡¯t talk about it. Xiao Lang was so weak right now. It wasn¡¯t necessary for him to put on a brave front. If he could consume the medicine without tasting its bitterness, wouldn¡¯t that be a good thing? Why force oneself to take bitter medicine¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t go get it, I won¡¯t make him take his medicine,¡± Jian Yufei casually threatened. Di Sheng shot her a cold look, then ordered a maid to fetch the honey water. He didn¡¯t go himself. The maid quickly brought the honey water. Jian Yufei took it in and finally began to feed Xiao Lang the medicine. ¡°Here, open your mouth for the medicine.¡± She scooped a spoonful of the medicine water and brought it to Xiao Lang¡¯s lips. Xiao Lang continued to gaze at her with blurred eyes, as if hypnotized. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know what he was looking at. She smiled lightly at him, ¡°Mr. Xiao, could you please open your mouth?¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Jian Yufei mimicked the action of opening her mouth. A faint hint of amusement flickered in Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes, and he slightly parted his lips. Chapter 726 - 726 726 Can You Accompany Me for Another ?Chapter 726: Chapter 726 Can You Accompany Me for Another Hour_1 Chapter 726: Chapter 726 Can You Accompany Me for Another Hour_1 Jian Yufei quickly stuffed the medicine into his mouth, then held his mouth shut, forcing him to swallow. Xiao Lang frowned as he swallowed the bitter medicine. Jian Yufei hurriedly fed him a spoonful of honey water. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The honey water was sweet. The warm liquid slid down his throat, diluting the bitterness in his mouth. This was the first time Xiao Lang tasted something sweet after taking medicine. In the past, when he was punished and fell ill, he would swallow loads of pills, not even flinching at their bitterness. Because no one cared if he found the medicine bitter, nor did anyone care whether he liked taking them or not. But she had thought of this for him¡­ Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes flashed, his gaze on Jian Yufei was deep and thoughtful. Jian Yufei fed him the medicine, gave him honey water, then gave him a tissue to wipe his mouth. ¡°When did you suddenly fall ill?¡± she asked him, confused. Xiao Lang replied in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s my chronic illness acting up.¡± ¡°Chronic illness?¡± Jian Yufei chuckled, ¡°You are so young, and already have a chronic illness, what is it?¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s gaze fell on her bag on the side. His eyes dimmed a bit, ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah¡­¡± Jian Yufei said awkwardly, ¡°Since my memories have not returned, there¡¯s no need for me to continue staying here. I had planned to leave this morning, but seeing you ill, I wanted to stay a bit longer.¡± ¡°Just stay here, there are plenty of rooms. You can stay as long as you like,¡± Xiao Lang said weakly. His condition was so severe that it was difficult for him to speak. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°No need, I want to go home¡­¡± She found a reason to reject him. ¡°Xiao Lang, thank you for your care these past few days, I truly appreciate it.¡± With a faint smile on his face, Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes deeply fixed on her, ¡°I told you, you needn¡¯t be so polite with me. What I¡¯ve done for you, it¡¯s not nearly enough¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s more than enough. Seriously, I¡¯m really grateful to you,¡± Jian Yufei rushed to cut him off. She tried to shift the conversation, smiling she asked, ¡°How are you feeling now, should I call a doctor for you?¡± Xiao Lang slightly shook his head. ¡°Then should I let the servants in to take care of you?¡± she asked again. Xiao Lang, knowing she was leaving, profoundly looked at her and bluntly said, ¡°Can you stay and talk to me for a while longer?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Just for an hour, can you keep me company for one more hour?¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s tone was pleading. Perhaps sick people are especially vulnerable, always wishing the person by their side is someone they care about. Having someone they cared about by their side seemed to alleviate much of their suffering. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes sparkled, laughing she nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± An hour later would be ten o¡¯clock, a half-hour delay in her departure wouldn¡¯t matter, would it? It shouldn¡¯t matter¡­ Jian Yufei tucked Xiao Lang in carefully. He tried to move but ended up hurting his wound, his face turning deathly pale. ¡°What happened to your back?¡± Jian Yufei asked with concern. She felt it peculiar, not knowing why he had stacked three pillows under his head and had padded something under his buttocks. Although he was under a blanket, she could still feel that his entire back was not in contact with the bed at all. Only after the pain subsided somewhat did Xiao Lang smile and say, ¡°I have a bit of a spinal problem. When it acts up, my back feels uncomfortable.¡± ¡°That sounds quite serious!¡± Jian Yufei responded, her expression surprised. Chapter 727 - 727 727 She Didnt Want to Make Ruan Tianling ?Chapter 727: Chapter 727: She Didn¡¯t Want to Make Ruan Tianling Sad_1 Chapter 727: Chapter 727: She Didn¡¯t Want to Make Ruan Tianling Sad_1 ¡°That must be quite serious!¡± Jian Yufei expressed with a surprised look. ¡°What did the doctor say, could it be serious?¡± She asked again. Seeing her so concerned about him made Xiao Lang¡¯s heart feel much comfortable. ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s okay. My condition is not likely to recur, it has been many years since the last episode.¡± Ever since he became more calm and rational, he no longer made any mistakes, nor had he faced any punishment. Last night was his only punishment in recent years¡­ Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell Jian Yufei all this. Seeing him looking tired, Jian Yufei said, ¡°You should rest. You look exhausted.¡± Xiao Lang stubbornly asked, ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Jian Yufei immediately laughed, ¡°We¡¯re still within the hour, I keep my word, you go ahead and sleep.¡± Even though she said that, she was about to break her promise to another person¡­ ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Lang finally closed his eyes to rest, smiling. He fell asleep quickly, but Jian Yufei didn¡¯t take the opportunity to leave. She took out her cellphone, put it on silent mode, and then sent a message to Ruan Tianling, informing him that she would be half an hour late. Ruan Tianling sent a message back immediately. [No delays allowed, remember our agreement, 10 o¡¯clock sharp!] Jian Yufei felt helpless, she couldn¡¯t leave now. [Can we just delay it for half an hour, I really can¡¯t make it.] [I don¡¯t care, anyway, I¡¯m already waiting for you at the restaurant!] S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling replied again, checking the message alone suggested how domineering he was. It was just thirty minutes to ten, she still had time to rush over. But she had promised Xiao Lang to stay with him for an hour¡­ Yet she also promised Ruan Tianling to meet him at ten o¡¯clock. Jian Yufei was vexed, cursing herself for impulsively agreeing to stay and take care of him. There were many servants here, it wasn¡¯t necessary for her to look after him. Frustration filled Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, to whom should she break her promise? She put her hand in her pocket and touched the ring that Ruan Tianling had asked her to throw away. She remembered the night when Ruan Tianling had waited for her at the restaurant for several hours¡­ He had waited for her, but she never showed up. He must have been disappointed and sad then¡­ She had made him wait once, and she couldn¡¯t let him wait again. Breaking her promise to Ruan Tianling and breaking her promise to Xiao Lang, both were betrayals. Comparing the two, she most definitely didn¡¯t want to let Ruan Tianling down¡­ After some hesitation, Jian Yufei gathered her resolve and decided to leave immediately. She took out a pen and a sticky note from her bag and scribbled a quick message. [Xiao Lang, I¡¯m sorry, something came up and I can¡¯t stay with you for an hour as promised. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve let you down¡­I wish you a speedy recovery- Jian Yufei.] She stuck the note on the bedside table, stood up quietly, and carefully walked out. Lying in bed, Xiao Lang opened his eyes at this moment. There was no trace of sleepiness in his eyes as he watched her quietly, his gaze slowly dulling, losing its sparkle. Jian Yufei opened the door and went out, then gently closed the room door. Standing outside like a guardian statue, Di Sheng coldly asked her, ¡°Are you leaving?¡± With an apologetic tone Jian Yufei said, ¡°Yes ¡­ Please have a servant come and take care of the young master. He¡¯s sleeping heavily now, please be gentle, don¡¯t wake him up.¡± Chapter 728 - 728 728 Ruan Tianlings only wife is me_1 ?Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Ruan Tianling¡¯s only wife is me_1 Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Ruan Tianling¡¯s only wife is me_1 ¡°Humph, since you¡¯ve decided to leave, why bother pretending!¡± Di Sheng sneered mockingly. He couldn¡¯t stand this woman, who was the reason for their young master losing his calmness, resulting in such severe punishment. In his eyes, she was just an unimportant woman, unworthy of his attention. He wouldn¡¯t bat an eye if she was removed from their lives. But their young master liked her, consistently protecting and considering her. And yet she, she knew nothing¡­ Jian Yufei choked at his words. She wasn¡¯t angry, simply stated, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Thank you for your hospitality these past few days.¡± Di Sheng took a cold glance at her without any reaction. Jian Yufei turned away and quickly stepped out of the villa. This was a wealthy neighborhood with no taxis passing by. She had to walk a kilometer to hail a taxi. Running out of time, Jian Yufei frantically grabbed her backpack, running as fast as she could¡­ After panting heavily from her sprint, a red sports car suddenly stopped in front of her. The car door opened, and the fashionable Yan Yue stepped out. Upon seeing her, Jian Yufei was taken aback. What a coincidence, running into her even here. There was a derisive smirk at the corner of Yan Yue¡¯s mouth as she glanced at the wealthy neighborhood behind Jian Yufei, mockery flashing in her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, besides hooking up with Tianling, you would also go after other rich men. Let me guess, whose house you¡¯re coming from¡­¡± She pondered intentionally, feigning sudden realization, ¡°I know, Xiao Lang also lives in that area. You couldn¡¯t possibly be coming from his house? I¡¯m sure you were there. After all, you two had a past, who knows, maybe you¡¯ve rekindled your old flame. Jian Yufei, congratulations. You¡¯re back together with Mr. Xiao.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mocking laughter was grating in Jian Yufei¡¯s ears. She had no intention discussing these matters with her, showing indifference as she walked past her. Yan Yue turned around her long, wavy hair fluttering in the wind, ¡°Jian Yufei, I forgot to tell you something. I¡¯ve moved back to the old house and Ling is considering marrying me. Being the third wheel will never get you to the top. If you still have any self-respect, keep your distance from Ruan Tianling! He is the father of my child and will be my husband in the future. Can you stop shamelessly clinging to him?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s footsteps involuntarily came to a halt. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She felt a heavy sensation in her legs, and although she wanted to keep moving, she couldn¡¯t. Her heart ached at Yan Yue¡¯s words. Her child was like a thorn, every mention made her heart ache. Why was she becoming more sensitive? Why was she so easily hurt by others¡­ Jian Yufei clenched her fists, slowly turned around, and coldly looked at Yan Yue. ¡°Miss Yan, can you save these words until after you marry Ruan Tianling?¡± Stop calling her a homewrecker before you¡¯re even married to him! Yan Yue snorted coldly: ¡°I see you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin. The child in my belly is the grandchild of the Ruan Family. Do you think they would choose you over me? Even considering family background, you¡¯re not better than me! Your wish to marry Ling, it¡¯s nothing but crazy talk, like a toad lusting after swan¡¯s flesh!¡± ¡°To be clear, I was the one he was once married to, the only wife Ruan Tianling ever had. So who¡¯s the toad¡­¡± Chapter 729 - 729 729 She Made Him Wait Again_1 ?Chapter 729: Chapter 729 She Made Him Wait Again_1 Chapter 729: Chapter 729 She Made Him Wait Again_1 ¡°I ate the swan meat before you did, didn¡¯t I?¡± Jian Yufei coldly retaliated. Don¡¯t think she¡¯d let them bully her; even a bully shouldn¡¯t go overboard! ¡°You¡­¡± Yan Yue wasn¡¯t expecting Jian Yufei to counter her, resulting in her face distorting from anger. She had always been proud, as proud as a princess, and had never tasted defeat. But in front of Jian Yufei, she was now experiencing what true defeat tasted like. Who the hell did Jian Yufei think she was¡­ She had nothing compared to Yan Yue; there wasn¡¯t a single part of her that could compete with Yan Yue. Not even one of her fingers could match up to Yan Yue. But why could she still gain Ruan Tianling¡¯s love and take away everything that was supposed to belong to her! She wouldn¡¯t concede, even if it killed her! Jian Yufei didn¡¯t continue to argue with her, she turned around and left. As Yan Yue watched her leave, a flash of maliciousness crossed her eyes! After Jian Yufei had walked some distance, she suddenly heard the sound of a car engine behind her. She turned around, horrified to see Yan Yue¡¯s car driving straight towards her! She managed a quick evasion, the car nearly hitting her and, after a swift swerve by Yan Yue, the car brushed past Jian Yufei¡¯s clothing! But Jian Yufei still fell, and due to the downward slope, she rolled a few times on the ground. Stabilizing herself and raising her head, she saw the red sports car already driving far away¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s hand tightened into a fist, and she didn¡¯t get up for quite a while. That woman, Yan Yue¡­ was truly terrifying¡­ If her car had not maneuvered adeptly, would she now be dead? Jian Yufei slowly stood up, but her hands were shaking, as were her legs. She admitted to herself that she had been frightened by Yan Yue¡¯s reckless action¡­ ********************** In a private room at the Royal Meal. As Ruan Tianling sat on the comfortable sofa, he listened to the soothing music that should have brought him relaxation. Unfortunately¡­ his face was gloomy. He emanated a ¡®I¡¯m furious¡¯ aura. It was more than twenty minutes past ten! But Jian Yufei still hadn¡¯t shown up! She had kept him waiting again, something he never did for women! Yet, he had ended up waiting for her twice in a row, suddenly feeling quite dismal¡­ In her presence, he felt less like a man; his dignity, his pride, being trampled time and time again. Should his love be so low? Why couldn¡¯t she give him a little more consideration?! As Ruan Tianling¡¯s anger neared its boiling point, the door to the private room was suddenly pushed open. Jian Yufei stood at the doorway, their eyes meeting as she pursed her lips. Seeing her, his anger didn¡¯t diminish but instead intensified. Jian Yufei slowly walked forward, quietly sitting down in front of him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at her; she was looking down, her voice calm, ¡°Have you ordered?¡± She was late, offered no explanation, and still spoke to him in such a bland tone. Did she think he was supposed to wait for her, to unconditionally indulge her? Did she believe that his love for her had reached a point where he didn¡¯t care about anything else? Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips twisted into a silent, cold laugh, mocking. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not receiving an answer from him, Jian Yufei looked up in confusion, only to see his laughing face. His laughter made her feel as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her, chilling her to the bone. Chapter 730 - 730 730 He has become Cold and ?Chapter 730: Chapter 730: He has become Cold and Ruthless¡­¡­_1 Chapter 730: Chapter 730: He has become Cold and Ruthless¡­¡­_1 ¡°You¡¯re late!¡± Ruan Tianling curled his lip, speaking coldly. He was angry after all¡­ Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I know, order food first. We can talk while eating.¡± Bringing up Yan Yue at this moment would only ruin their appetite. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m still in the mood to eat with you?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice dropped even colder. Jian Yufei looked at him in shock, unable to understand his icy demeanor. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? There¡¯s a reason why I was late¡­¡± Just as Ruan Tianling was about to speak, a multimedia message arrived on his mobile phone. Another multimedia message! And it was from the same number that had sent the photo last time. He¡¯d had the number investigated afterwards ¨C it was a prepaid card that had not been registered. The number only sent text messages and never made calls. So it was impossible to pinpoint the location of the person who was using this SIM card. What photo had been sent this time? Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils darkened as he opened the message, a chill instantly flashing across his eyes. Indeed, a photo had been sent. It was a shot of Jian Yufei leaving Xiao Lang¡¯s villa. She was dressed just as she was now and carrying a backpack. Even her hairstyle was the same¡­ Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but reveal a silent, cold smirk. Jian Yufei had no idea what he had seen, but he looked strange. She asked him with a puzzled look, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Tianling looked up, his deep black eyes glinting coldly. Suppressing his surging anger, he calmly asked, ¡°You said there was a reason for being late. Tell me, what was it?¡± ¡°Does it have to be said now? Can we talk about it after the meal? I have something else to ask you today.¡± She wanted to know what had happened between them in the past, why she would have ended up stabbing him with a pair of scissors¡­ Is she not saying it now because she¡¯s too afraid to speak up! Ruan Tianling suddenly snapped, ¡°Yes, it must be said now!¡± With a bang, he slammed his palm onto the table, stood up angrily, radiating coldness. Leaning towards her, he glared with his fierce eyes, grinding his teeth angrily, ¡°Say it. No matter what your explanation is, I¡¯m listening! You have to give me an explanation today, or else you¡¯re not leaving this place!¡± Jian Yufei was startled by his reaction. He was always very indulgent and gentle towards her. But now he was speaking to her with such a cold demeanor, it was cruel¡­ Was it just because she was late? Did he have to treat her with such an attitude? sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was him who caused her lateness¡­ Would Yan Yue have insulted her, nearly hit her with his car if it wasn¡¯t for her? She hadn¡¯t vented her anger on him yet, but he was already snapping at her¡­ Jian Yufei felt a bit wronged and angry. She stood up and said coldly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not in the mood to have dinner with you anymore!¡± With that, she turned to leave. ¡°Jian Yufei, stop!¡± Ruan Tianling barked coldly, ¡°Did I give you permission to leave?! Stop immediately!¡± Jian Yufei paused for a moment, then continued to walk away. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± Ruan Tianling angrily flipped the table over, the massive piece of furniture hitting the floor with a deafening crash. Jian Yufei turned her head in shock, meeting his cold, furious gaze. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡± she asked, trembling. ¡°I am mad!¡± Ruan Tianling strode over to her. Chapter 731 - 731 731 Jealousy Drives Ruan Tianling Mad_1 ?Chapter 731: Chapter 731: Jealousy Drives Ruan Tianling Mad_1 Chapter 731: Chapter 731: Jealousy Drives Ruan Tianling Mad_1 ¡°I must be out of my mind!¡± Ruan Tianling stormed over to her, grabbed her arm and flung her aside. Jian Yufei was thrown onto the couch instantly. She felt dizzy and before she could recompose herself, a solid body was pressed onto hers. The unmistakable scent of Ruan Tianling attacked her senses¡­ Jian Yufei lifted her gaze, her eyes clashing with the dark, sinister depths of his. His eyes were frighteningly black, cold and devoid of warmth¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart pounded anxiously, feeling panic and uneasiness. Was this man the Ruan Tianling she knew? Ruan Tianling pinned her by her shoulder, his icy laughter added, ¡°Won¡¯t you say it? Then let me guess. The reason why you¡¯re late is so simple. It¡¯s because you were with Xiao Lang, right? You ran over from his place just now, didn¡¯t you?!¡± A look of astonishment crossed Jian Yufei¡¯s face, ¡°How¡­ How did you know?¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aha, he hit the nail on the head! She was indeed with Xiao Lang! Why was she coming out of his place? What on earth happened between them? Jealousy led Ruan Tianling into wild speculations. Thinking about her endeavor with Xiao Lang, his jealousy was so intense it could lead him to murder. ¡°Why did you visit his place? What unforgivable thing have you done behind my back?¡± Ruan Tianling, gripping her chin, asked dangerously. ¡°Nothing, we did nothing¡­¡± Jian Yufei struggled to push him away, her resistance only made him press harder. ¡°If you did nothing, why did you go to his place!¡± Ruan Tianling roared in anger. When a guy and a girl meet, isn¡¯t it common to meet outside? If you visit a guy¡¯s place, even a fool could guess what¡¯s going on¡­ Ruan Tianling immediately thought of a possibility. Had she been staying at Xiao Lang¡¯s place these past few days? This idea instantly infuriated him. ¡°Where have you been staying these past few days? At Xiao Lang¡¯s?¡± he asked her instinctively. ¡°I¡­¡± Jian Yufei was dumbfounded. Yes, she had been stying at Xiao Lang¡¯s. But that was because Xiao Lang said he had a way to help her regain her memory, that he would tell her some truths. But she didn¡¯t regain her memory, and he didn¡¯t spill a thing¡­ Jian Yufei suddenly felt a wave of helplessness. Her silence was as good as confirmation. Ruan Tianling¡¯s jealousy and resentment surged even more. She had indeed stayed at Xiao Lang¡¯s! She asked him to give her some time to think things through. Fine, he gave her the time! And what was the result? She secretly moved into Xiao Lang¡¯s place and stayed there for two days! She lost her memory, forgot Xiao Lang. Now they reconnected, was she captivated by Xiao Lang¡¯s gentleness? Wasn¡¯t it the same back then, she quickly fell for Xiao Lang and chose to be with him. She likes a man like Xiao Lang, right? So now did she fall for him again? Otherwise, why would she move into his place? Alone with him, what was Xiao Lang¡¯s ulterior motive? What have they done when they¡¯re alone together?! The thought of her possibly messing around with Xiao Lang, made Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes filled with rage and his face full of hostility. Enraged, he shouted insultingly, ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t forget you¡¯re my woman! I¡¯ve said it before, without my consent, you will always be my woman! Can¡¯t I satisfy you that you¡¯re hitting on Xiao Lang?!¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback, ¡°What are you implying? I live at his place, but we did nothing!¡± Chapter 732 - 732 732 Teach her with a stern face_1 ?Chapter 732: Chapter 732: Teach her with a stern face_1 Chapter 732: Chapter 732: Teach her with a stern face_1 ¡°Who believes you!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned pale as disbelief filled her eyes. He actually said, who believes you¡­ This sentence hurt her even more than a slap in the face. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, and she said faintly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why do you ask me? Ruan Tianling, I didn¡¯t come here to argue with you today. But if you want to know all this, then I will tell you everything.¡± Seeing the shallow tears in her eyes, Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart suddenly constricted. He squelched his softness for her and sneered coldly, ¡°Okay, go ahead, let¡¯s see how you explain.¡± ¡°Let go of me first!¡± Jian Yufei pushed him hard, and Ruan Tianling stood up as he was pushed away. Jian Yufei stood up leaning against the sofa, looked up and made eye contact with him. ¡°I moved into Xiao Lang¡¯s house because he said he had a way to help me regain my memory. My heart was in chaos at that time, and I didn¡¯t know how to decide our future. I thought that maybe if I regained my memory, I would know how to choose. So I moved into his house¡­¡± She admitted that she shouldn¡¯t have stayed in Xiao Lang¡¯s house. But she was in so much pain at that time, both her mind and heart were in chaos, she just accepted Xiao Lang¡¯s invitation. She was wrong, but he shouldn¡¯t suspect her of being a frivolous woman. Ruan Tianling shivered, a touch of panic flashed in his eyes. ¡°What did you say? You said he has a way to help you regain your memory?¡± Jian Yufei stared at him and nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°So now¡­¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t ask any further. Why did he feel a bit dizzy? Could this stolen happiness be nearing its end? ¡°I didn¡¯t regain my memory.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly said. Ruan Tianling instantly sobered up and immediately felt no more dizziness, and a strong sense of joy rose from his heart. ¡°How can you possibly regain your memory!¡± He scolded her with a stern face, ¡°I asked the doctor when you were hospitalised, and the doctor said the possibility of you regaining your memory was very small. Xiao Lang deceived you. How could he possibly help you regain your memory!¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°He can. The doctor Xiao Lang found said hypnosis could awaken my memory.¡± Jian Yufei defended. She almost regained it, at least she retrieved a little bit of memory. The memory of her stabbing him in the chest with scissors¡­ ¡°Hypnosis is nonsense!¡± Ruan Tianling scoffed dismissively. ¡°If hypnosis could allow amnesiacs to regain their memory, then doctors in the hospital might as well learn hypnosis! Were you hypnotised? And did you regain your memory?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jian Yufei shook her head. She had not regained her memory. But how could she explain that image? Seeing her doubt, Ruan Tianling continued to manipulate her: ¡°Hypnosis is a charlatan¡¯s formula, don¡¯t believe in it next time. If they hypnotised you and did something to you, you wouldn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it strike you as odd why that Xiao guy is so obsessed with you regaining your memory? Don¡¯t you find their actions strange?¡± After his reminder, Jian Yufei did feel something was off. Even if that Dr. Song was obsessed with his work, he shouldn¡¯t have been so eager for her to regain her memory. Xiao Lang was also a bit strange. One moment he hoped she would regain her memory, and the next moment he didn¡¯t. Their actions were indeed abnormal. Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes, suspiciously asked, ¡°Did they really do something to you?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°No, it¡¯s just that what you said makes sense. Hypnosis is unreliable.¡± Chapter 733 - 733 733 He Really Missed Her These Last Two ?Chapter 733: Chapter 733: He Really Missed Her These Last Two Days_1 Chapter 733: Chapter 733: He Really Missed Her These Last Two Days_1 Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°No, I just think you¡¯re right, hypnosis is unreliable.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you know that. Don¡¯t foolishly trust others next time!¡± Ruan Tianling still laid into her with a stern face. ¡°Can I trust you then?¡± Jian Yufei retorted. Ruan Tianling hesitated for a moment, then asserted firmly: ¡°Yes, if you can¡¯t trust me, who else can you trust?¡± ¡°Can you trust me then?¡± Jian Yufei asked again. Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes, they had just been arguing about her staying at Xiao Lang¡¯s place. He didn¡¯t trust her and suspected that something had happened between her and Xiao Lang. Yet when she mentioned Xiao Lang was just helping her regain her memory, he suddenly set aside that issue. Compared to her regaining her memory, everything else seemed trivial. His anger lessened considerably after this diversion, but he was still furious. ¡°I¡¯ll trust you this time, but you¡¯re not allowed to see Xiao Lang again!¡± Ruan Tianling fumed. Jian Yufei found him to be quite domineering. She lowered her gaze, no longer wanting to discuss Xiao Lang. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know why I was late?¡± She said calmly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t because of Xiao Lang that I was late, but because of Yan Yue.¡± ¡°Yan Yue?¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes in confusion, ¡°What did she do to you?!¡± Jian Yufei looked up surprised, she had assumed he wouldn¡¯t believe her. Turns out he doesn¡¯t think much of Yan Yue either. Jian Yufei stood up and said,¡± She stopped me on the way, said a lot, ultimately asking me to leave you. I lost patience and snapped at her, then she got into her car and tried to run me over.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned pale, he rushed forward, held her arm, turned her around and examined her carefully. ¡°Did you get hurt anywhere?!¡± He asked anxiously. Jian Yufei saw the unabashed worry in his eyes and her feelings of hurt and anger dissipated. ¡°No, she swerved away just before hitting me, she almost ran me over.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, he focussed on her and asked, ¡°Where did she try to run you over?¡± After Jian Yufei told him the road, Ruan Tianling immediately pulled out his phone to make a call, ¡°Check the surveillance footage of XX road for me! I want all the footage from nine thirty to ten thirty!¡± What is he planning to do, take the playback and accuse Yan Yue? Jian Yufei asked with uncertainty, ¡°Will this work? She didn¡¯t hit me¡­ Maybe she¡¯d just say it was an accident.¡± ¡°Hmph, as long as there¡¯s surveillance footage, even if I can¡¯t convict her, I¡¯ll make sure her reputation is ruined!¡± said Ruan Tianling ominously. Turning his gaze toward Jian Yufei, he immediately softened his expression. He abruptly pulled her into his arms and held her tightly against him. Smelling her scent, he finally felt at ease. This damned woman had deliberately avoided him for two days. Did she know how much he had missed her these past two days? But it¡¯s infuriating that for the past two days, she had been living at Xiao Lang¡¯s place! And she was even on the verge of regaining her memory! Ruan Tianling¡¯s mind was filled with rage and relief. He held her tighter, converting his suppressed anger into physical strength. Jian Yufei winced from the pain, furrowing her eyebrows slightly, ¡°It hurts¡­¡± ¡°You know pain, huh!¡± He lifted her chin, gritting his teeth as he said, ¡°There¡¯s more to come!¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And with that, he fiercely pressed his lips against hers! * Chapter 734 - 734 734 She would rather die than lose face ?Chapter 734: Chapter 734: She would rather die than lose face here_1 Chapter 734: Chapter 734: She would rather die than lose face here_1 After meting out a severe punishment, he let her go. Jian Yufei frowned in anger, ¡°What are you doing? I already explained everything to you, why are you still acting like this?¡± ¡°What am I doing? You made me wait for two days, worry for two days. Can¡¯t I punish you a bit? It¡¯s to teach you a lesson, don¡¯t anger me like this in the future!¡± His voice was deafening, as if he was roaring. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei felt her ears ringing. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± ¡°Speak louder! I didn¡¯t hear!¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­..¡± And now he was overstepping his boundaries. ¡°Never mind if you didn¡¯t hear.¡± Ruan Tianling angrily asked, ¡°Do I need to give you some actual punishment?!¡± With that, he reached out to grab her arm. Jian Yufei quickly avoided, ¡°No, I¡¯m not feeling well these days, you can¡¯t!¡± Ruan Tianling paused, ¡°Are you on your period?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei nodded vigorously, her face full of sincerity. Such bad luck! ¡°Damn!¡± Ruan Tianling cursed lowly, sitting up in annoyance, his eyes still glaring at her with a green hue. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll deal with you after you¡¯re done!¡± Jian Yufei quickly got up, tidied her clothes, and ran to open the door. ¡°Haha, fooled you! You deserve it!¡± She made a triumphant face at him, slamming the door shut behind her, and made a quick escape. She didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, Ruan Tianling¡¯s demeanor clearly indicating he had reached his limit. If she stayed, he would surely give her a good lesson regardless! But this was a restaurant, she would rather die than make a scene here. And after he had been so rude to her just now, she wouldn¡¯t forgive him¡­ not that easily. Jian Yufei, afraid that Ruan Tianling would catch her, ran very fast. By the time Ruan Tianling stormed out of the restaurant, she had already vanished. ¡°Damn woman!¡± Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth in rage, how dare she deceived him! She must have guts of steel to dare to trick him! Ruan Tianling thought to himself: Just wait till I catch you, you¡¯re in for it! ******* As he was fuming, he took out his cell phone and dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number. Jian Yufei was already in a taxi, seeing Ruan Tianling¡¯s call made her lips curve up slightly. ¡°Hello.¡± She answered, her tone nonchalant. ¡°Jian Yufei¡ª¡ª¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice exploded on the other end of the line like firecrackers, nearly making Jian Yufei deaf. She moved the phone away slightly and switched ears. ¡°What?¡± she asked indifferently. Ruan Tianling, frustrated, wasn¡¯t sure what to say. Should he ask her to come back immediately? She certainly wouldn¡¯t¡­ If she were obedient, she wouldn¡¯t have run away. Ruan Tianling thought for a moment, his voice stern, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Feifei Castle is your home! Don¡¯t wander around outside, go home! What kind of message does it send if the owner doesn¡¯t come home for two days?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei on the other end of the phone was silent. Unable to hear her, Ruan Tianling continued, ¡°The house is yours, you have the right to live there. If you don¡¯t want to see me for the time being, I can stay away. But, you must live there and stop aimlessly wandering! Remember, that is your home, you are the master of that house.¡± Jian Yufei gripped her phone tighter, her eyes sparkling. Although Ruan Tianling¡¯s tone was rough, she felt touched and happy upon hearing his words. Chapter 735 - 735 735 Remember That is Your Home_1 ?Chapter 735: Chapter 735: Remember, That is Your Home_1 Chapter 735: Chapter 735: Remember, That is Your Home_1 ¡°Jian Yufei¡ª¡ª¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice exploded like a firecracker at the other end, almost deafening Jian Yufei¡¯s ears. She moved the phone away slightly, switching to her other ear. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked calmly. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know what to say. Should he ask her to come back immediately and help him cool down? She would definitely not¡­ If she was willing to help him cool down, she wouldn¡¯t have run away. Ruan Tianling thought for a while, then sternly said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that[Feifei Castle] is your home! Stop lingering outside and go home! The owner of the house shouldn¡¯t be absent for two days!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei was silent on the other end of the phone. Unable to hear her voice, Ruan Tianling added, ¡°The house is yours, you have every right to live there. If you don¡¯t want to see me for the time being, I can stay away, but you must come back home and stop wandering around! Remember, that¡¯s your home, you¡¯re the master there.¡± Jian Yufei clenched her phone, and her eyes sparkled. Ruan Tianling¡¯s tone was terrible, but his words moved her, and she was delighted. He said that was her home, he asked her to go home. She thought she didn¡¯t have a home, but he assured her that that was her home. He said this before, and she dared not take it seriously. Now that he said she was the master of the house ¨C his words served as a reassuring pill. Navigating her heart that had been without a sense of belonging, she was instantly steady¡­ Jian Yufei lifted her little face, smiled, and said, ¡°Okay, I will go¡­¡± ¡°Go back immediately!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back right away.¡± Jian Yufei obediently nodded. She was surprisingly docile, which diffused Ruan Tianling¡¯s anger instantly, like the air escaping a deflated balloon. ¡°Wait obediently at home, I will come back to find you later.¡± He said gently. At this moment, Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was blank, feeling as if there were only the two of them in the world. There were no parents from his side, no Yan Yue and the child she carried, no one else¡­ ¡°I understand.¡± Jian Yufei obediently nodded. Ruan Tianling smiled, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll always be this obedient. You must not resist, even at night, understood?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei was speechless, in just a moment, the sweet atmosphere was punctured by him. Can his brain contain something other than that matter?! ¡°Ruan Tianling, a dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit ivory!¡± An angry Jian Yufei hung up the phone. Stunned, Ruan Tianling wondered if she just called him a dog. She actually dares to call him a dog?! You, woman, just wait to see how I¡¯ll deal with you tonight! Even though Ruan Tianling was thinking this, the corners of his mouth refused to stop curving into a smile. His mood was so light as he walked to the car, opened the door, and got in. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Starting the car, he planned to go back to the old house. When he thought about what Yan Yue did to Jian Yufei today, he wished he could strangle the woman! She first schemed to kill his unborn child with Jian Yufei. Although he doesn¡¯t have any evidence against her, he was sure it was her conspiracy. And now, was she planning to harm Jian Yufei? Huh, he wouldn¡¯t give her that chance! Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was cold, the good mood he had was gone. Every time he thought of Yan Yue, he felt the world was disgusting and dull. If she dared to make a move, then he would join in the game. He wanted to see who was more ruthless! Chapter 736 - 736 736 This Woman is Good at Acting_1 ?Chapter 736: Chapter 736: This Woman is Good at Acting_1 Chapter 736: Chapter 736: This Woman is Good at Acting_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s car was travelling on the road, and a subordinate he sent out called him. ¡°Young master, we investigated, and that section on XX road is a blind spot for surveillance. It can¡¯t be monitored.¡± ¡°Blind spot?¡± Ruan Tianling dangerously narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Ruan Tianling hung up the phone coldly, a cruel smirk appeared on his lips. That woman Yan Yue, she had even figured out the surveillance blind spots. He really couldn¡¯t underestimate her¡­ She had instigated Xu Man to hire a criminal to kill, then trained Pili to murder their child, and now, she was hitting Jian Yufei with her car in a surveillance blind spot. Her actions were always flawless, they could not find any evidence against her. Did she think that as long as there was no evidence, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her? Or did she think that since her father was the deputy mayor, he wouldn¡¯t dare to touch her easily? Ruan Tianling chuckled, who said he dare not touch her? He just hadn¡¯t had the time to deal with her. He had been preoccupied recently with Jian Yufei¡¯s matters, and didn¡¯t have time to deal with her. It was time for a counterattack now¡­ Ruan Tianling drove back to the mansion, the servants were quite surprised to see him. They all knew that as long as Miss Yan was present at the mansion, the young master wouldn¡¯t return. So why was he returning even when Miss Yan was still there? Ruan Tianling entered the parlour, and demanded from one of the servants, ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Yue?¡± ¡°Young master, the young mistress is upstairs,¡± the servant answered respectfully. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Who allowed you to call her young mistress?¡± Ruan Tianling coldly inquired. ¡°It¡­it was the madam¡­¡± Ruan Tianling let out a smirk, mocking her mother for her insistence on him marrying Yan Yue. Without saying anything further, he headed upstairs and went straight into Yan Yue¡¯s room. Yan Yue, who was lying on the bed applying nail polish, was startled to see him, and quickly sat up. ¡°Ling, why didn¡¯t you let me know you were coming back?¡± Yan Yue put down the nail polish, climbed out of bed, and happily approached him. ¡°Why are you back? Is there something you need?¡± ¡°What, I can¡¯t come back?¡± Ruan Tianling retorted with a smirk. ¡°Of course you can! I thought you wouldn¡¯t come back like last time¡­¡± Yan Yue enveloped his arm with hers, smiling sweetly, ¡°Did you come to see me? Is there something you need?¡± Ruan Tianling fixed his gaze on her face, suddenly realizing what a good actress she was. Had she forgotten what she did in the morning? Or did she think Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t reveal her actions, or that without evidence, she could pretend to know nothing? Ruan Tianling prided himself on being able to see through almost anyone, no matter how good their disguise. But with Yan Yue, he really couldn¡¯t figure anything out. This woman was an exceptionally good actress¡­ He must have been fooled by her superior acting skills before, and upon realizing this ran Tianling felt foolish! She had been playing him all along! Ruan Tianling laughed coldly, pulling away her hand. He took out his phone to show photos he received in the morning, holding them up to her face. ¡°Were you the one who sent these?¡± He asked with a low yet dangerous voice. Yan Yue glanced at the photos, confusion flickered in her eyes, ¡°Photos of Jian Yufei? Why would I send these to you?¡± Ruan Tianling shuffled through a few more photos, ¡°You sent these too, didn¡¯t you?¡± Yan Yue shook her head in astonishment, ¡°No, why would I send you these photos?¡± Chapter 737 - 737 737 Your Heart is more Venomous than ?Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Your Heart is more Venomous than Snakes and Scorpions_1 Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Your Heart is more Venomous than Snakes and Scorpions_1 Yan Yue shook her head in shock: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, why would I send you those photos?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ruan Tianling sneered as if he¡¯d heard a funny joke, ¡°To make me misunderstand and then ruin my relationship with Jian Yufei, isn¡¯t that what you want?¡± Yan Yue adopted a look of grievance, ¡°Yes, I do hope you and Jian Yufei break up so that you can be with me. But I would never do such a thing, I just don¡¯t stoop that low! Tianling, how could you always think so low of me, don¡¯t you know me at all?¡± ¡°Your character, I understand it very well now.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s laugh was cold, his gaze colder. Lifting Yan Yue¡¯s chin, he looked at her beautifully delicate face, squinted and whispered, ¡°Do you know what you remind me of?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly, she swallowed, an inexplicable fear began to grip her. Ruan Tianling stated coldly, ¡°When I see you, I think of the phrase ¡®an enticing but venomous woman¡¯. It suits you perfectly. You¡¯re beautiful on the outside, but your heart, it¡¯s more poisonous than a snake!¡± With the last word, his hand suddenly slid to her neck, gripping her throat! Yan Yue¡¯s eyes widened in terror, her hands clawing at his. But his hand was like a vice, not budging even as she used all her strength. Ruan Tianling pinned her forcefully against the wall, his fingers continuing to tighten. He narrowed his eyes menacingly, a deep murderous intent flickering within. Yan Yue was terrified. Was he planning to choke her to death? ¡°Tianling¡­you¡­want¡­to¡­kill¡­the¡­child¡­and¡­me¡­?¡± she looked at him pitifully, asking with difficulty. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t increase the pressure, he kept it at a level where she could barely breathe, as if gasping for her last breaths. ¡°Why would I kill you, isn¡¯t that your specialty? I dare not compete with you.¡± He sneered mockingly, ¡°And even if I wanted to kill you, I should learn from you and leave no trace, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Yan Yue weakly shook her head: ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­I haven¡¯t done anything¡­¡± Tears streamed down her cheeks, her gaze innocent and scared, her face pitiful. It¡¯s as if she were the most innocent and pitiful person in the world¡­ Ruan Tianling suddenly found himself admiring her. Even at this point, she was still acting. This woman, it¡¯s such a damn waste she isn¡¯t pursuing a career in Hollywood! ¡°Yan Yue, there¡¯s no need for you to act in front of me. What good deeds did you do this morning, hmm?¡± Ruan Tianling asked softly, the final ¡°hmm¡± sounding particularly dangerous. Yan Yue continued to shake her head: ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­what you¡¯re saying¡­¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Really don¡¯t understand?¡± Ruan Tianling closed in on her, asking threateningly. ¡°Don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Yan Yue shook her head, her eyes still filled with innocence. She would never confess to anything without evidence, no matter what. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand. As long as I understand, that¡¯s enough.¡± Ruan Tianling sneered, pulling out a pill and moved it to her lips. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Yan Yue shook her head, panic seeping into her eyes. She felt that Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t let her off easily. What was he planning to do? ¡°This is an Abortion Pill! Haven¡¯t you always been using the child in your belly to threaten me? If the child¡¯s gone, how will you threaten me?¡± Yan Yue could no longer keep her composure, she shook her head in horror. Chapter 738 - 738 738 Ruan Tianling Fed Me Abortion Pills_1 ?Chapter 738: Chapter 738 Ruan Tianling Fed Me Abortion Pills_1 Chapter 738: Chapter 738 Ruan Tianling Fed Me Abortion Pills_1 ¡°No¡­ Tianling, don¡¯t kill our child¡­¡± ¡°Why let him live? So you can threaten me for a lifetime with him? What the hell do you want to keep him for, you think if you give birth to him, I will acknowledge him?! This unwanted child, it would be better to abort than to give birth to!¡± ¡°No, Tianling, I beg you not to kill our child! Please!¡± Yan Yue pleaded desperately, her face pale with fear. At this moment, she experienced the true ruthlessness of Ruan Tianling. He was even willing to kill his own child¡­ No, she couldn¡¯t lose this child! Without the child, she would have nothing! ¡°Help, help¡­¡± She cried out in distress, looking extremely pitiful. At that moment, all her grace and elegance had disappeared. Her face was distorted, her neck elongated in hysteria. She looked ugly, and not the slightest bit beautiful anymore. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were cold, and he did not care about her cries for help at all. ¡°Swallow it!¡± He shoved the pill into her wide-open mouth, and Yan Yue¡¯s voice abruptly stopped! She opened her eyes wide in fear, desperately trying to vomit the pill out. But the pill had already slid down her throat! Ruan Tianling abruptly let go of her, and Yan Yue fell to the ground. She knelt down and vomited hard, but the pill did not come out. She even tried to stick her fingers down her throat, spitting out a lot of saliva, but still, the pill didn¡¯t come out¡­ At this moment, Ruan¡¯s mother and a few servants entered the room and saw her on the ground, desperately vomiting. Ruan Tianling stood coldly to the side, his hard features void of emotion. Compared to Yan Yue¡¯s pathetic state, he seemed high above it all, untainted. ¡°My God, what happened?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother cried out in shock. Yan Yue lifted her head, her face flushed red. She stretched out her fingers and hysterically screamed, ¡°Mom, quickly take me to the hospital, Ruan Tianling made me take an abortion pill!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother turned pale with shock. She felt dizzy in front of her eyes, and she swayed. ¡°Madam!¡± A few servants quickly supported her. Ruan¡¯s mother came back to her senses, she too yelled, ¡°Quickly, take the young mistress to the hospital, hurry!¡± The servants rushed to support Yan Yue, Yan Yue¡¯s legs were shaking badly, but she still struggled to stand up, ready to go to the hospital! *********** The ambulance came quickly, and Yan Yue was lifted onto it. She held her belly, crying in pain. She looked as if she¡¯s about to miscarry. Seeing this, the maid who came with Yan Yue from the Yan family was about to call Yan¡¯s mother but Ruan¡¯s mother saw it. She swiftly walked over and slapped the phone out of the maid¡¯s hand. ¡°What did you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked sharply. The maid was startled, ¡°I¡­ I was going to report to madam about miss¡¯s situation¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! Before we understand the situation, behave yourself! Don¡¯t forget, this is Ruan¡¯s house, not Yan¡¯s!¡± ¡°¡­Yes,¡± The maid quickly nodded, terrified. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Who¡¯s going to go with her? We¡¯re leaving now!¡± The nurse in the ambulance asked aloud. Ruan¡¯s mother shot a fierce glance at the maid, turned around, and got on the ambulance¡­ Ruan Tianling stood on the second-floor balcony, casually watching their frantic state. Compared to their anxiety, he really did not care at all. He pulled out his cell phone, smirked, and dialed Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s number¡­ Chapter 739 - 739 739 The Vitamin You Swallowed_1 ?Chapter 739: Chapter 739: The Vitamin You Swallowed_1 Chapter 739: Chapter 739: The Vitamin You Swallowed_1 In the ambulance, Yan Yue kept screaming in pain, giving Mrs. Ruan a headache on the side. However, she had taken an abortion pill and abdominal pain was expected. Her phone rang, causing another round of headache. Who could be calling her at this time? Seeing that it was Ruan Tianling, she answered the call impatiently: ¡°What are you calling for now? Look at the mess you¡¯ve created!¡± ¡°Mom, what mess have I created?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still playing dumb!¡± Mrs. Ruan naturally didn¡¯t dare to say in front of others that he forced Yan Yue to take the abortion pill, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing important, I¡¯m hanging up!¡± ¡°Mom, I just wanted to tell you that what Yan Yue took wasn¡¯t an abortion pill, it was vitamins. It¡¯s only beneficial for her body, there¡¯s no harm,¡± said Ruan Tianling, with a faint smile on his lips. Mrs. Ruan was stunned for a moment, and before she could ask for clarification, Ruan Tianling had already hung up the phone. ¡°Mom, my stomach hurts so much, so much¡­ what should I do, I can¡¯t keep the baby¡­ Mom, sob sob¡­¡± Yan Yue reached out to grab Mrs. Ruan¡¯s arm, crying pitifully. Mrs. Ruan turned her head to ask her: ¡°Does it really hurt that much?¡± ¡°Yes, it really hurts¡­¡± Tears filled Yan Yue¡¯s face. Even if she couldn¡¯t keep the baby, she had to secure her position. The more pitiful she acted, the more people would be on her side. Even without a child, she intended to marry into the Ruan family! Mrs. Ruan gave her a cursory glance, was it really that painful? She clearly took vitamins, how could it possibly hurt so much? When Mrs. Ruan checked her lower body, there wasn¡¯t a drop of blood. After taking an abortion pill and being in so much pain, it would be impossible for there to be no signs of blood. So, what she had taken were vitamins, not an abortion pill. ¡°Hang in there. We¡¯ll arrive at the hospital soon and have a doctor check you out. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯ll be no problem,¡± Mrs. Ruan gently patted her hand, comforting her with a sigh. Yan Yue kept screaming in agony. she screamed all the way to the hospital until she lost her strength and could only groan weakly. After the doctor examined her, the conclusion was that there was nothing wrong with her body. And the claim that she took an abortion pill was absurd. Yan Yue lay on the hospital bed. Upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words, she opened her eyes wide in disbelief: ¡°It¡¯s impossible, I clearly took an abortion pill¡­¡± Her words trailed off midway, could it be that Ruan Tianling had lied to her? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What you took were vitamins, not an abortion pill. Miss Yan, rest well and you can leave the hospital soon,¡± the doctor said with a smile. If not for the fact that she was the daughter of Deputy Mayor Yan, they would have scolded her a long time ago. She took vitamins and insisted on claiming that she took an abortion pill! Even if she didn¡¯t know it was vitamins, there was no need for her to scream so loud. Her stomach was clearly not in pain, yet she cried out so much. She was quite good at pretending. The doctor left the ward after saying this. Yan Yue quickly returned from her stupor. ¡°Mom, I almost thought I couldn¡¯t keep the baby!¡± She looked at Mrs. Ruan, tears of sadness streaming from her eyes. ¡°At that time, Ling wanted to strangle me, saying I ruined his relationship with Jian Yufei¡­ I said it wasn¡¯t true, but he didn¡¯t believe me. He forced me to take the abortion pill, saying that when the baby was gone, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bother him anymore¡­ Mom, you must stand up for me, today scared me to death¡­¡± Mrs. Ruan, initially somewhat dissatisfied with her previous pretense, now had her attention completely diverted by her words¡­ Chapter 740 - 740 740 I Advise You Not to Let Your Child Be ?Chapter 740: Chapter 740: I Advise You Not to Let Your Child Be Born_1 Chapter 740: Chapter 740: I Advise You Not to Let Your Child Be Born_1 She was furious that her son could do such a thing. If he had really forced Yan Yue to take the abortion pill, not only would she lose her grandchild, but the Ruan and Yan families would also completely fall out. Tianling could also get into trouble, and might even be criminally detained. Thinking about these, Mother Ruan decided that it was necessary to go back and reprimand Tianling. Mother Ruan stepped forward, used a handkerchief to wipe the tears off Yan Yue¡¯s face, and comforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you can trust me, I will definitely protect you. I will make sure he never dares to treat you like this again, don¡¯t be too upset.¡± ¡°Mm, Mother, thank you¡­¡± Yan Yue stopped crying and finally showed a smile. ¡­ Since she was not physically harmed, Mother Ruan immediately arranged for a driver to take them home. Yan Yue had been to the hospital for less than two hours before she was brought back. When she left, she was in agony, as if the sky was falling down. When she returned, her stomach was fine and she was well-contained. The whole commotion they had made earlier was all in vain. ¡°Where is the young master?¡± As she assisted Yan Yue into the living room, Mother Ruan asked the servant casually. ¡°Madame, the young master is in the study.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you rest first. Don¡¯t worry, with me around, he won¡¯t dare to bully you again.¡± Mother Ruan spoke softly to Yan Yue. Yan Yue nodded, from beginning to end, she had not complained about Tianling. Mother Ruan admired her tolerance and magnanimity, believing that Yan Yue was kind-hearted and gracious. The love of Mother Ruan for her grew, considering her the most eligible person to be the future matriarch of the Ruan Family. After settling Yan Yue down for rest, Mother Ruan went to Tianling¡¯s study. She didn¡¯t knock on the door, she just walked right in. Tianling was sitting at his desk, looking at his calendar. When he saw his mother arrive, he didn¡¯t react and went back to flipping through his calendar. ¡°Tianling, what actually happened today?¡± Mother Ruan walked up to the desk and asked him calmly. ¡°Whatever you heard, it is.¡± Tianling curled his lips slightly, not afraid of Yan Yue spilling the beans. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A change came over Mother Ruan¡¯s face, ¡°Did you really force Yan Yue to take the abortion pill?¡± Tianling didn¡¯t deny ¡ª he accepted her presumption. Mother Ruan felt a headache coming on, ¡°Tianling, that¡¯s your child. How could you be so heartless?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even acknowledge that baby as mine. Mom, I advise you not to let the baby be born, otherwise there will be more grievances in the future.¡± Tianling threw his calendar aside, leaned back in his leather chair, and said coldly. An unwanted child, if born, would only harm him. Since he didn¡¯t acknowledge the baby and its mother was such a person, why should the child be born? It would be better to abort him now than to ruin his life in the future. Mother Ruan never thought he would really abandon his child. She frowned, heartbroken, ¡°Even the most cruel beasts do not eat their young, Tianling, you¡¯ve gone too far! How can you abandon your own child!¡± ¡°Yes, I am that cruel. Mom, you want grandchildren, I can have many for you. Why do you care so much about the one Yan Yue is carrying? Yan Yue has already damaged our mother-son relationship, why are you still defending her?¡± Mother Ruan stated coldly, ¡°Because she¡¯s a good girl! She¡¯s carrying your child and we can¡¯t let the Ruan family wrong her! You think she¡¯s not good, I even think Jian Yufei isn¡¯t good, so why are you still defending her?¡± Chapter 741 - 741 741 The Wedding is Set for Ten Days ?Chapter 741: Chapter 741: The Wedding is Set for Ten Days Later_1 Chapter 741: Chapter 741: The Wedding is Set for Ten Days Later_1 ¡°Humph.¡± Ruan Tianling scoffed, he had completely given up on his mother and didn¡¯t want to persuade her anymore. ¡°Mom, you are forcing me to marry Yan Yue. Even if I never touch her for my entire life, even if I never like her for my entire life, do you still want me to marry her?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes, even if you really ignore her for a lifetime, you still have to marry her. Tianling, things have come to this point, I¡¯m not even hoping for your relationship to be good anymore. I just need you to marry her as your wife, regardless of how many women you have outside,¡± she said. All she wanted was the family¡¯s dignity and interests. The union between the Ruan and Yan Families was the best choice, much better than him marrying Jian Yufei. Now that Yan Yue was pregnant with his child, he should definitely marry her¡­ Ruan Tianling got up and laughed coldly, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get married. How about organizing the wedding in ten days?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother was stunned, and found it hard to believe her own ears. ¡°What did you say?¡± she asked. ¡°I said, how about setting the wedding in ten days?¡± Ruan Tianling repeated with a crooked smile, ¡°Since you all are looking forward to this wedding, I¡¯ll prepare everything. But don¡¯t regret it when the time comes.¡± ¡°Tianling, you agreed to marry Yan Yue?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked excitedly, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Ruan Tianling just smirked, said nothing, and walked away. ¡°Tianling, clarify your words. Are you serious?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked as she followed him closely. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll say it once more, the wedding will be held in ten days.¡± Ruan Tianling left with a big smile. Ruan¡¯s mother stood there joyfully for a while before she went looking for Yan Yue to share the good news¡­ ********************** Upon returning to Feifei¡¯s Castle, Jian Yufei found everything so familiar. Just a few days of not coming back, and she realized how much she missed it here. She missed the people here, everything here¡­ After taking a bath and changing her clothes, Jian Yufei stood on the balcony, blissfully enjoying the breeze. ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Please come in.¡± She turned around and walked into the bedroom. Auntie Li came in through the door, her face holding a restrained smile. ¡°Miss Jian, the young master is back. He¡¯s currently outside the main gate, asking if he can come in.¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback, ¡°Why does he have to ask me?¡± ¡°The young master said that you are the true host here, so whether he can return home depends on you,¡± Auntie Li said with a smile restrained by her lips. She nearly laughed thinking about how the young master would look standing outside the door, unable to enter. Jian Yufei suddenly understood, instead of immediately responding, she thought for a moment and then smiled, ¡°Let him in, Auntie Li, arrange a guest room for him downstairs and let him stay there.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Auntie Li readily agreed, smiling she left. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei also found it amusing. She quietly opened the door to sneak out, planning to watch Ruan Tianling¡¯s reaction. Downstairs in the living room, Ruan Tianling walked in, preparing to go upstairs, when he heard Auntie Li tell him, ¡°Young master, Miss Jian asked me to arrange a guest room for you downstairs, suggesting you stay in there.¡± A guest room?! Ruan Tianling paused, then turned around, ¡°Did she really say that?¡± ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t the young master say that Miss Jian is the true master of this place? So, everything she says goes, right?¡± Auntie Li said, chuckling. She didn¡¯t know why, but the thought of the young master getting a taste of his own medicine made her feel a bit of schadenfreude. Chapter 742 - 742 742 Cannot Help But Care_1 ?Chapter 742: Chapter 742 Cannot Help But Care_1 Chapter 742: Chapter 742 Cannot Help But Care_1 For some reason, thinking of the young master being put in his place brought her a touch of unrepentant glee. Ruan Tianling frowned. That woman! Give her a bit of sunshine and she¡¯s glowing! Daring to arrange for him to stay in the guest room! If he had known this, he wouldn¡¯t have told her she was the most important person in this place¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to find her!¡± Ruan Tianling turned and continued upstairs. Jian Yufei stifled her laughter and hurriedly withdrew to her bedroom. When Ruan Tianling walked in, she was sitting on the sofa reading, her face stern, she seemed very unhappy. ¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Ruan Tianling walked up to her swiftly, noticing her expression, he softened his tone: ¡°How dare you arrange for me to sleep in the guestroom?¡± Jian Yufei looked up at him calmly: ¡°And why can¡¯t I? Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m in charge of everything here? Or were you just playing around?¡± Damn, he must have eaten too much to say such things! He shouldn¡¯t have given her the reins! Ruan Tianling sat next to her, grabbed her arm, and pulled her towards him. ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡± Raising her chin, his smirked: ¡°So, are you still angry? Weren¡¯t we just fine this morning?¡± Jian Yufei slapped his hand away, straightening her body, her face was still calm: ¡°You¡¯ve got it, I¡¯m indeed still angry. Ruan Tianling, you and another woman even have a child, shouldn¡¯t I be upset?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart had just calmed down, but mentioning this again made her uncomfortable. What to do, the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly might be an obstacle she could never overcome in her heart¡­ Just thinking about her carrying Ruan Tianling¡¯s child made her feel uncomfortable. What woman would want to see her man father a child with another woman? Relationships between men and women can be dissolved, but who can sever ties of blood? The more Jian Yufei thought about it, the more upset she became, she stood up and walked a few steps forward: ¡°Ruan Tianling, let me calm down a bit. Right now, I really can¡¯t pretend I don¡¯t care¡­¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and looked at her: ¡°Yufei, if that child is really mine, do you really want to break up with me?¡± ¡°That child is indeed yours to begin with!¡± Jian Yufei turns back impatiently, ¡°Go outside, let me have some peace.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been reflecting for two days already.¡± Ruan Tianling stood up and solemnly pointed out this fact. Is two days a long time? She was already trying her best to consider their problems and had been trying hard to accept him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have returned here¡­ ¡°I want to rest now.¡± Jian Yufei said indifferently, not wanting to quarrel with him over this issue. Ruan Tianling wanted to say more, but forcefully held back. He continued to remind himself that he couldn¡¯t pressure her, he absolutely couldn¡¯t pressure her¡­ With great difficulty, he finally got a chance to be with her again, he couldn¡¯t be domineering and ruin their relationship like before. Clenching his fist, Ruan Tianling held back and said: ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t disturb you, take your time to cool off. But¡­ I am only giving you five days¡­ Yufei, five days is enough for you to think about what you need most.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, she knew what she needed most was him. But she couldn¡¯t stop caring¡­ She could ignore his past with Yan Yue, she could also ignore their past. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the only thing she couldn¡¯t ignore was the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly. ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll think about it seriously.¡± Jian Yufei nodded slightly. Chapter 743 - 743 743 Must Recover Memory as Soon as ?Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Must Recover Memory as Soon as Possible_1 Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Must Recover Memory as Soon as Possible_1 Ruan Tianling stepped forward, spreading his arms and forcefully embraced her. Holding her quietly for a while, he finally let her go. ¡°I can stay in the guest room for the next few days, but you shouldn¡¯t deliberately avoid me. Yufei, I hope you can follow your heart.¡± Ruan Tianling kissed her forehead and walked out of the bedroom. As he closed the door behind him, Jian Yufei was left alone in the room. So annoying¡­ Jian Yufei slumped on the bed, grabbing handfuls of her hair. Her heart was in turmoil. What should she do to stop caring? If she regained her memory, would she still have to worry about these things? With her memories intact, she would know what happened between Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue in the past. And what exactly was behind her past with him¡­ Only with clarity in her heart could she make the most accurate choice, right? At present, she, with no memory, had known Ruan Tianling for less than a month. Their romance had developed really fast, almost at rocket speed. She didn¡¯t deny that she liked him a lot, her feelings had even progressed to the point of love. But their time together was just too short; before they could form a deeper connection, she had to face the issue of him having a child with Yan Yue. This test was too great for her and it caught her off guard¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was in chaos and she couldn¡¯t think clearly. She feared that her immaturity might lead to a wrong decision. After all, she was a girl who wanted a beautiful, happy future, and she didn¡¯t want to have regrets later on. So she had to think carefully about this decision¡­ Jian Yufei thought about it all night and still couldn¡¯t figure it out. The only thing she was sure about was that she needed to regain her memory quickly. Once she regained her memory, maybe all her problems could be resolved quickly¡­ ******************* The next morning, Jian Yufei deliberately waited until Ruan Tianling left for work before getting out of bed and going downstairs. Aunt Li prepared a hearty breakfast for her. Jian Yufei drank her milk, but her mind was elsewhere. ¡°Aunt Li, have you had breakfast?¡± She asked Aunt Li, who was bustling about. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Aunt Li looked up and smiled. As their housemaid, she usually got up early, ate, and then prepared breakfast for her employers. ¡°Aunt Li, please sit down, I want to chat with you.¡± Jian Yufei said with a slight smile. Aunt Li continued her chores, ¡°You talk, I¡¯m listening.¡± Jian Yufei looked at her and asked, ¡°Aunt Li, how did Ruan Tianling get the wound on his chest?¡± Aunt Li¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, but she quickly regained her smile. However, Jian Yufei had caught her unusual reaction. ¡°He hurt himself by bumping into a sharp object.¡± Jian Yufei, holding the glass of milk in both hands, said casually: ¡°Ruan Tianling told me that he was stabbed with scissors. How could he be so careless as to get stabbed by scissors?¡± Aunt Li laughed, ¡°Yes, the young master really needs to be more careful. Miss Jian, what do you want to eat for lunch? I need to send someone to buy the ingredients.¡± Jian Yufei gripped the cup harder, her lowered gaze masking the unusual emotions in her eyes. No one had ever told her that the wound on Ruan Tianling¡¯s chest was caused by scissors¡­ She was just testing, but Aunt Li didn¡¯t contradict her, which meant her guess was true. The images she saw when she was hypnotized must also have been real¡­ S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So did she really stab him with the scissors? Chapter 744 - 744 744 Hypnotism Simply Isnt Effective_1 ?Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Hypnotism Simply Isn¡¯t Effective_1 Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Hypnotism Simply Isn¡¯t Effective_1 ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I can eat anything.¡± Jian Yufei said with a faint smile. ¡­ After breakfast, she went upstairs to change her clothes and then prepared to leave the house with her backpack. Aunt Li asked where she was going, she said she was going to the hospital for a check-up to see if her injuries had fully recovered. Aunt Li offered to accompany her, but she refused. Jian Yufei arrived at the hospital, but she didn¡¯t get a check-up. Instead, she asked the doctor how she could regain her memory¡­ She asked a few experts in this field from different hospitals, only getting vague answers. Each doctor suggested that she stay in the hospital for observation and take her time with the treatment. But she didn¡¯t have time anymore. Ruan Tianling only gave her five days and she hoped to regain her memory within that period. But none of these doctors could help her regain her memory in such a short time. She didn¡¯t even know how to begin the process. Jian Yufei finally thought of hypnosis. She couldn¡¯t turn to Xiao Lang for help again. She couldn¡¯t keep bothering him and getting entangled with him. There was something clearly wrong with Doctor Song. She didn¡¯t dare to seek his help either. Jian Yufei wanted to find someone to perform hypnosis on her. She sought out some famous psychologists in A City. She first explained her situation to a psychologist and hoped that they could use hypnosis to help her regain her memory. However, the psychologist said that the idea of hypnosis being able to retrieve memories was unscientific. Hypnosis wasn¡¯t as miraculous as people imagined. Fearing that Jian Yufei might fall prey to deception, the psychologist spent half an hour explaining to her what hypnosis was and its effects. Jian Yufei patiently listened at first, but eventually ran out of patience. She asked the psychologist to try hypnotizing her once, to give it a shot, regardless of whether it would work. Being a dedicated psychologist, he decided to let her experience it firsthand, hoping she¡¯d realize it was useless and wouldn¡¯t be deceived by others. He tried to hypnotize her once. The result was that Jian Yufei had a good half-hour nap at his office¡­ She didn¡¯t remember anything, she just had a peaceful sleep. The psychologist proudly told her that hypnosis was useless. He didn¡¯t lie to her. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei paid the fee, left disheartened and decided to look for another psychologist¡­ The next psychologist gave her the same answer after listening to her story. They all didn¡¯t believe that hypnosis could help recover someone¡¯s memory. Even if it did, it would be only a coincidence, or the amnesiac had not really lost their memory but had just temporarily forgotten something. And under the effect of hypnosis, suddenly remembered the forgotten memory. But in Jian Yufei¡¯s case, it was true memory loss, not just simple forgetfulness, so hypnosis couldn¡¯t help her recover her memory. Busy all day without any results, Jian Yufei had no other choice but to leave in disappointment. ¡­ Top floor of the Ruan Family¡¯s building. Ruan Tianling was sitting in front of his desk, leaning lazily against the back of his chair while slowly reviewing the documents in his hand. The phone rang and he put an earpiece in his ear. ¡± Speak.¡± He said indifferently. ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian went to three hospitals today, all consulting about how to regain her memory. Later, she sought out two psychologists and asked them to hypnotize her to see if she could regain her memory. However, they all reported that Miss Jian did not regain her memory after the hypnosis.¡± Ruan Tianling sat up straight, his eye color turning dark: ¡°Where is she now?¡± Chapter 745 - 745 745 If You Answer Incorrectly We Will ?Chapter 745: Chapter 745: If You Answer Incorrectly, We Will Deduct Your Salary_1 Chapter 745: Chapter 745: If You Answer Incorrectly, We Will Deduct Your Salary_1 ¡°Miss Jiang has already left.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Ruan Tianling hung up the phone, immediately losing all motivation to work. He suddenly stood up, restlessly clearing the files off his desk! He knew she had been influenced by Xiao Lang. That Xiao guy said hypnotism could help her regain her memories, and she actually believed him! She claimed in front of him that she no longer believed in hypnotism, but turned around to find someone to hypnotize her. Was she really so eager to regain her memories? Why did she want to regain her memories so badly? Did that Xiao guy say something to her?! Ruan Tianling paced restlessly around his office, hands on his hips. What to do, if she regains her memories, how should he handle it? Ruan Tianling thought for quite some time but couldn¡¯t come up with a solution. His mind was blank, just like a student sitting in the examination hall who can¡¯t figure out the answer to a test paper. But the time to turn in the paper was nearly up, if he didn¡¯t think of an answer soon, he would lose the chance! Ruan Tianling, like the student who couldn¡¯t solve the problem, kept racking his brain but still couldn¡¯t come up with anything. He suddenly felt a headache almost to the point of exploding! ¡°Knock knock knock¨C ¡± At this moment, the secretary knocked on the office door. ¡°Go away!¡± Ruan Tianling roared rudely, he was so anxious that he didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb him. But it was too late, the secretary had already pushed open the office door. ¡°Mr. President¡­ there¡¯s a document that needs your immediate review¡­¡± the secretary carefully said. Ruan Tianling shot a sharp gaze at her, scaring the secretary into immediately closing the door. ¡°Come back¡ª¡ª¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly yelled. The secretary obediently pushed the door open again, ¡°Mr. President, the document¡­¡± She handed over the document, Ruan Tianling pulled it over and casually threw it aside. ¡°I ask you,¡± Ruan Tianling once again put his hands on his hips and coldly began to speak, ¡°How old are you this year?¡± The secretary was dumbfounded, what did the president mean, why did he want to ask her this kind of personal question. ¡°Mr. President, are you asking my age?¡± the secretary asked unsurely, she hadn¡¯t misheard, had she? ¡°Yes, stop dawdling, just answer what I ask! Answer incorrectly, and your wage will be docked!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The secretary lowered her eyes and respectfully answered, ¡°Mr. President, I am twenty-eight this year.¡± Ruan Tianling slightly frowned, already twenty-eight¡­ Jiang Yufei was only twenty-two, there was a six-year age gap between them. Surely that would also mean a difference in mentality? Ruan Tianling thought about it, then asked again, ¡°Let me ask you, when you were twenty-two, did you have a boyfriend?¡± Once again, the secretary was dumbfounded. But this time, she didn¡¯t retort with a stupid question. ¡°Yes, that was my second relationship.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded in satisfaction, ¡°How was your relationship with your boyfriend at the time?¡± ¡°¡­It was okay.¡± ¡°Has he ever made you angry ¡­ or did something particularly excessive, making you so angry that you wanted to break up with him?¡± The secretary definitely would not stupidly believe that her boss was actually concerned about her love life. It was clear that the President has encountered a problem in his relationship and was indirectly asking for her advice. Upon realizing this, the secretary immediately calmed down: ¡°Mr. President, that¡¯s my personal business¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a raise!¡± ¡°Yes, there was a time. He did so many extreme things, I was so angry that I wanted to kill him, breaking up didn¡¯t even seem worthy.¡± She wanted to kill him¡­ Jiang Yufei also wanted to kill him at the beginning. Ruan Tianling suddenly saw a glimmer of hope, ¡°What outrageous thing did he do to you?¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 746 - 746 746 What Women Want is a Genuine Heart_1 ?Chapter 746: Chapter 746: What Women Want is a Genuine Heart_1 Chapter 746: Chapter 746: What Women Want is a Genuine Heart_1 ¡°The worst thing he did was cheating!¡± ¡°Cheating?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± the secretary nodded and said, ¡°He was with me, while also with other women, I wanted to kill him when I found out!¡± Ruan Tianling fell into deep thought, he seemed to have done the same thing¡­ When he married Jian Yufei, he was still dealing with many other women. Wasn¡¯t it also a kind of cheating? But Jian Yufei didn¡¯t get so angry that she wanted to kill him at that time. So, this kind of thing was not that serious. Ruan Tianling shook his head and asked, ¡°Was there anything worse?¡± The secretary widened her eyes in astonishment, ¡°President, isn¡¯t this serious enough?¡± ¡°Is that serious?¡± Ruan Tianling asked irritably. ¡°Of course! A man cheating is a very serious issue, more serious than a world war!¡± The secretary complained, ¡°President, no woman can tolerate her man cheating!¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is it really that serious? Ruan Tianling thought to himself, perhaps the reason Jian Yufei wanted a divorce was due to his cheating¡­ Yes, it should be like this, it makes sense. Ruan Tianling looked at the secretary, and asked cautiously: ¡°How did you forgive your boyfriend after discovering that he cheated?¡± The secretary laughed awkwardly: ¡°He apologized sincerely, chased for an entire month, and he was very good to me. Seeing his genuine regret, I forgave him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Ruan Tianling was speechless again. If he could reconcile so easily with Jian Yufei, then he wouldn¡¯t be racking his brains now. He was very good to her in the past, but she still resisted him, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to flee from him¡­ ¡°President, this is not simple at all. How many men can sincerely regret after breaking up? Many are too prideful to pursue their woman back, and if they do attempt, it¡¯s not earnest in the slightest. In short, all a woman really wants is sincerity, absolute sincerity.¡± Ruan Tianling fell into deep thought. He had sincerity, he had given it to her, but she didn¡¯t want it. Now she wanted it, but the moment she recovered her memory, she would shatter his sincerity beneath her feet. Despite everything, his sincerity was always at risk of being trampled¡­ ¡°Is sincerity really enough?¡± Ruan Tianling asked uncertainly. The secretary nodded with utmost certainty, ¡°Yes. President, I once heard a true story, would you like me to share?¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°There was a woman who was very much in love with her husband. Nothing could separate them. However, a man who also loved her very much didn¡¯t give up pursuing her after her marriage. He sent her a bouquet of roses every day, frequently helped her in life and work. In a nutshell, he was always good to her¡­ Initially, the woman was not moved at all. Even after a year passed, she didn¡¯t change, nor did she after two years¡­ But by the third year, she was moved, and fell in love with the man¡­ President, no woman can resist the temptation of absolute sincerity.¡± Ruan Tianling thought for a moment, nodded, and said: ¡°I see, you may leave now.¡± ¡°President, about my salary¡­¡± ¡°Double it.¡± ¡°Thank you, President!¡± The secretary left happily. Ruan Tianling immediately picked up the phone and dialed the largest flower shop in A City. ¡°Pack me a bouquet of Royal Roses, eleven stems¡­¡± Chapter 747 - 747 747 Clearly Dislike......_1 ?Chapter 747: Chapter 747: Clearly Dislike¡­¡­_1 Chapter 747: Chapter 747: Clearly Dislike¡­¡­_1 ¡°A bouquet of Royal Roses for me, eleven of them¡­¡± ************ Jian Yufei had just returned home when she received a bouquet of roses. There was a beautifully crafted card in the bouquet, with just a ¡®Tianling¡¯ written on it. It was evident that they had been sent by Ruan Tianling from the flower shop. If he had sent other flowers, she might have been a bit happy. But it was the bright red Royal Roses¨C Seeing these flowers, she thought of the picture Yan Yue had sent her. The picture of when she and Ruan Tianling were engaged¡­ The picture also featured a large array of Royal Roses; he used these flowers at his engagement ceremony with Yan Yue, and now he was sending her the same flowers. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but it made her feel uneasy. Jian Yufei threw the bouquet on the coffee table and turned to go upstairs. ¡°Miss Jian, don¡¯t you like them?¡± asked Aunt Li with confusion. Jian Yufei turned around and smiled, ¡°No, I really like them.¡± ¡°¡­¡± If she liked them, then why did she throw the flowers away? Aunt Li picked up the bouquet, smiling suggestively, ¡°Shall I put them in a vase then? Or they¡¯ll wilt soon.¡± ¡°Alright, you can do as you like.¡± Jian Yufei smiled again, turning around to continue upstairs. Aunt Li shook her head, it was obvious she didn¡¯t like them, continuing to claim that she does¡­ The sky gradually darkened. As Ruan Tianling walked into the living room, he saw a vase on the coffee table. The vase held the Royal Roses, exactly eleven of them, the same bouquet he had sent to Jian Yufei. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back.¡± Aunt Li moved forward with a cup of tea, greeting him with a smile. ¡°Did she like the flowers?¡± Ruan Tianling accepted the cup, taking a sip while inquiring. Aunt Li told the truth, ¡°Miss Jian said she liked them.¡± Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Miss Jian said she liked them very much, but I think she didn¡¯t like them at all.¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Why?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. ¡°At first, she was happy when she received the flowers, then suddenly she became unhappy. She casually tossed the flowers on the coffee table and told me I could do whatever I wanted to do with them.¡± Ruan Tianling put down his cup and headed upstairs. He thought Jian Yufei would like them, planning to send her flowers every day. But it turns out she didn¡¯t like them at all, which gave him a headache. She doesn¡¯t like money, she doesn¡¯t like flowers, then what does she like? As Ruan Tianling pushed open the bedroom door, he saw Jian Yufei watering some orchids on the balcony. He stepped forward, wrapping his arms around her from behind, his muscular chest pressing against her back, ¡°Do you like orchids?¡± He should have guessed that she loves orchids; there are a few pots on the balcony, and there are also some in the backyard. Ruan Tianling regretted it, he should have sent her a bouquet of orchids today. Jian Yufei continued watering, without turning her head, ¡°I like all kinds of flowers.¡± ¡°Really, the flowers I sent you, why didn¡¯t you like them?¡± ¡°I kind of like them.¡± Her tone was clearly not that of liking them¡­ Ruan Tianling turned her around, his sharp eyes staring deep into hers, ¡°You¡¯re lying, you clearly don¡¯t like them!¡± Since he already believed that, there was no need for her to continue pretending. Jian Yufei put down the small glass teapot, nodding as she admitted, ¡°I don¡¯t like them, is that okay?¡± ¡°Then what flowers do you like?¡± ¡°I like all of them.¡± Ruan Tianling immediately frowned, was she messing around with him? Chapter 748 - 748 748 Send over 999 Champagne Roses_1 ?Chapter 748: Chapter 748: Send over 999 Champagne Roses_1 Chapter 748: Chapter 748: Send over 999 Champagne Roses_1 ¡°If you like them, why don¡¯t you like the ones I give you? Is it that anything I give you, you don¡¯t like?¡± As this possibility crossed his mind, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face immediately darkened. He felt a dull ache in his heart¡­ Does she dislike him so much that even after she lost her memory, she couldn¡¯t wholeheartedly accept him and would gradually grow to dislike him? Is he such a failure as a person, is his charisma so lacking? Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes became very dim, and his mood was instantly depressed. Jian Yufei looked at him, pursed her lips, walked into the bedroom, and pulled out a photograph from her bag to hand to him. Ruan Tianling took it with confusion. Seeing the content of the photograph, his eyes suddenly narrowed. ¡°Who gave this to you?¡± He asked sternly, his anger obviously not directed at Jian Yufei. ¡°I don¡¯t know who gave it to me, but I suspect it was Yan Yue.¡± Jian Yufei said casually. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling stared at the rose in the photograph, understanding everything. She didn¡¯t hate the flowers he gave her. She despised the fact that the flowers he gave her were the same as the ones he used when he was engaged to Yan Yue. Seeing the photograph of him and Yan Yue, Ruan Tianling felt an irritating and nauseating sensation. Why did he blind himself to Yan Yue back then? The more he had liked her then, the more disgusted he felt now. Ruan Tianling ruthlessly tore the photograph into shreds, with a flick of his arm, the fragments floated down from the balcony like snowflakes¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll send you another bouquet.¡± He took out his phone, glanced at her and asked, ¡°What flowers do you want?¡± Jian Yufei smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. As long as your sentiment is there, it¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°No, I have to send you another bouquet. What flowers do you like?¡± Ruan Tianling insisted. ¡°Anything but Royal Roses.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have them send a bouquet of yellow roses.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly remembered the symbolism of yellow roses. In terms of love, yellow roses symbolize heartbreak and the fading of love- an ill omen. Although she didn¡¯t believe in such things, knowing the symbolism made her feel uncomfortable. ¡°Don¡¯t send yellow roses, send champagne roses instead.¡± Jian Yufei quickly suggested. Ruan Tianling mentioning yellow roses was arbitrary, seeing Jian Yufei¡¯s strong reaction, a flicker of depth flashed in his eyes. He called the florist, spoke in a low voice, ¡°Send 999 champagne roses¡­ What, not enough?¡± Damn, such a big shop and they don¡¯t have 999 champagne roses, yet they dare to call themselves the largest florist in the city. They might as well just shut down! Jian Yufei hurriedly laughed and said, ¡°Just one is enough, no need for so many.¡± So many flowers bought would just go to waste. She doesn¡¯t object to him sending flowers in pursuit of romance, but it can¡¯t be too wasteful¡­ Ruan Tianling glared at her discontentedly. Just one! She dared to ask for it, yet he felt too embarrassed to send it! ¡°Send 99 roses over here, right away¡­¡± Ruan Tianling hung up the phone, stretching his hand to pull her closer to him, he held her in his arms, ¡°You don¡¯t like yellow roses?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just the symbolism of yellow roses that isn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°Symbolism?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, without revealing what the symbolism of yellow roses represented. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t understand these things at all, it seems he needed to look it up later. The champagne roses were delivered quickly. Ruan Tianling had the previously delivered Royal Roses thrown away. Jian Yufei was initially going to stop him, but she dropped the idea after a moment of consideration. Chapter 749 - 749 749 Do You Even Like Such an Ugly Ring_1 ?Chapter 749: Chapter 749 Do You Even Like Such an Ugly Ring?_1 Chapter 749: Chapter 749 Do You Even Like Such an Ugly Ring?_1 If she finds it uncomfortable, it might be better to throw it away. Jian Yufei purposely found several large glass vases to put roses in. She placed a vase in the living room, another one in the bedroom, one in Ruan Tianling¡¯s study, and even one in the bathroom. Being able to see beautiful roses while bathing would surely improve one¡¯s mood. Ruan Tianling offered to send her 99 roses each day so she could put a vase of roses in every room. Jian Yufei refused, deeming it wasteful. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Instead of wasting on these extravagant things, the money could be donated to the Hope Project. However, Ruan Tianling insisted on sending them. In the end, Jian Yufei agreed to let him send eleven roses daily and he finally gave in. ******** After dinner, Ruan Tianling, holding Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, took her to his study. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a puzzled look. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t reply, but turned on the computer and searched for a few images. ¡°Which of these rings do you prefer?¡± All the images he searched were of diamond rings, and every design appeared highly valuable. Was he planning to give her a diamond ring? But she wasn¡¯t interested. Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t want any of them.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned: ¡°Who said I was going to give them to you? I was just asking which one you like!¡± Jian Yufei found his twisted expressions amusing: ¡°If you¡¯re not giving them to me, why ask me? Are you buying it for yourself?¡± ¡°You just need to tell me which one you like.¡± Ruan Tianling stubbornly denied that it was a gift for her. Jian Yufei found his stubbornness rather frustrating. ¡°I already have a diamond ring that I like, I don¡¯t like these.¡± ¡°Where did you get a diamond ring?¡± Ruan Tianling asked in confusion, ¡°Who was it from?¡± Women usually don¡¯t buy diamond rings for themselves. Their diamond rings are mostly gifts from men. Ruan Tianling¡¯s first thought was someone had given her a diamond ring. And that man¡­ He immediately thought of Xiao Lang¡­ Jian Yufei was speechless at him. He had actually forgotten. ¡°Just wait¡­¡± She went to the bedroom to get the diamond ring. She handed him the jewelry box: ¡°It¡¯s this one.¡± The box looked very familiar. Wasn¡¯t it the ring box from the ring he had bought intending to use to propose to her¡­ Ruan Tianling took it and opened it, and indeed it was that diamond ring. He couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to throw this away? How come you¡¯ve kept it? Jian Yufei, do you like this ugly ring?!¡± Jian Yufei clearly didn¡¯t miss the joy in his eyes. What a naughty man, clearly liking it but pretending not to. ¡°If you think it¡¯s ugly, then why did you want to buy it in the first place!¡± She reached out to grab it, but Ruan Tianling dodged her hand, gripping the ring tightly. Jian Yufei paused, ¡°What are you doing? Give me back my ring.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± Ruan Tianling dodged her hand again, clutching the ring tightly as if he was afraid she would take it. Jian Yufei was annoyed by him. ¡°You¡¯ve already thrown it away, it¡¯s not yours anymore, it¡¯s mine now!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t throw it away.¡± Ruan Tianling dodged her hand again. The two of them were like children fighting over a toy, acting incredibly childish. ¡°You did throw it away, Ruan Tianling. Give me back my ring¡­¡± ¡°I told you to throw it away, but you didn¡¯t, so the ring is still mine.¡± What kind of logic was that! Jian Yufei glared at him angrily: ¡°You are so petty, fighting with me over a ring.¡± Chapter 750 - 750 750 About Your Origins Problem_1 ?Chapter 750: Chapter 750: About Your Origins Problem_1 Chapter 750: Chapter 750: About Your Origins Problem_1 Ruan Tianling hooked his lips: ¡°If you like, you can choose one from above, and I¡¯ll send it to you right away.¡± ¡°No, I want that one.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t give you this one.¡± ¡°Why?¡± asked Jian Yufei, confused. Because he wants to put it on her finger himself on their wedding day, so he can¡¯t give it to her now¡­ ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± Ruan Tianling said domineeringly, which made Jian Yufei feel he was so stingy. Clearly it¡¯s a ring he doesn¡¯t want, yet now he insists on taking it back. So in one sentence, he just doesn¡¯t want to give the ring back to her¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give it back, fine! Stingy!¡± Jian Yufei was ready to leave when Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist and asked with a smile: ¡°Are you mad?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very mad! Don¡¯t mess with me now!¡± Jian Yufei shook his hand off angrily and stormed off. Ruan Tianling curved his lips in a triumphant smile. Her caring so much about this ring meant what? Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark eyes held a deep smile, indicating she must care about him¡­ When Jian Yufei returned to her bedroom, she angrily closed the door, fearing Ruan Tianling would come in, she locked the door from inside. ¡°He¡¯s so stingy, so stingy!¡± Jian Yufei grumbled as she sat down on the bed, just in time to hear her phone ring. Reaching over the bedside table to pick up her phone, she saw the flashing name on the screen but hesitated before answering. The caller was Xiao Lang; why would he call her? After standing him up that day, Jian Yufei felt guilty. She apprehensively answered the call and greeted with a smile, ¡°Hello, is it Xiao Lang?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s voice was full of a gentle smile, he didn¡¯t mention the other day¡¯s incident: ¡°Yufei, have you been doing well recently?¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m doing very well, what about you, have you recovered?¡± Xiao Lang, lying on the bed with a somewhat pale face, sounded normal and energetic: ¡°I¡¯m fine now, thanks for looking after me that day.¡± ¡°No need to thank me¡­¡± Jian Yufei said with an awkward smile, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about that day, I promised you I would sit with you for an hour¡­¡± ¡°No problem, I was the one bothering you.¡± Xiao Lang interrupted mid-sentence as he swiftly switched topics: ¡°Yufei, I said I wanted to tell you the truth that I didn¡¯t have time to say to you last time, could you find a time to meet with me and I will tell you everything I know.¡± Was it the truth about why she agreed to marry Ruan Tianling in the first place? Jian Yufei hesitated before replying: ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me, let bygones be bygones. I don¡¯t want to know anymore.¡± She was already facing so many problems, she didn¡¯t want to add a new one before these were resolved. ¡°Even if it¡¯s about your roots, you don¡¯t want to know?¡± ¡°My roots?!¡± Jian Yufei repeated in astonishment. Xiao Lang¡¯s voice was very low, devoid of any jest: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about your roots. Find some time to meet me in the next few days, some things cannot be clearly explained over a call. Feel free to contact me anytime, I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± After saying this, Xiao Lang hung up the phone. Jian Yufei was in a daze, her arm hanging down, completely unable to react. Her roots¡­ Was Xiao Lang making a joke about her roots? She was very clear about them, there was nothing to question, right? He must have made a mistake¡­ ¡°Jian Yufei, open the door!¡± Suddenly the knocking sound of Ruan Tianling came from outside. Chapter 751 - 751 751 What did you remember _1 ?Chapter 751: Chapter 751: What did you remember? _1 Chapter 751: Chapter 751: What did you remember? _1 ¡°Jian Yufei, open the door!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s knocking suddenly resounded from the outside. Jian Yufei was startled back to her senses and went forward to open the door. Ruan Tianling stood at the door with a cold face, asking coldly, ¡°Why are you locking the door, are you that afraid of me coming in?¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, I have a question for you. Why did I marry you in the first place?¡± Jian Yufei ignored his words and suddenly questioned. Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I want to know what happened over the past two years.¡± Jian Yufei said calmly, ¡°I want to regain my memory.¡± When she first lost her memory, she thought missing a period of her life wasn¡¯t important, if she couldn¡¯t remember, so be it, she didn¡¯t care. But now, she realized that a person really can¡¯t lose their memory. You can¡¯t lose an important part of your life¡­ otherwise, you will always live in confusion and doubt¡­ Who would want to live a life like that? Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression stiffened momentarily: ¡°Why the sudden urge to regain your memory?¡± ¡°I just really want to regain it, Ruan Tianling, can you get a doctor to treat me?¡± Jian Yufei pleaded, this was the first time she was actively asking him for help. Ruan Tianling slightly pursed his lips, swallowing hard. ¡°You think I haven¡¯t tried finding a doctor to treat you? But they all say that your case is untreatable, we need to let nature take its course, when it¡¯s time, you will naturally recover.¡± ¡°Ordinary doctors naturally can¡¯t treat me¡­ but hypnosis can help me regain my memory¡­¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, haven¡¯t I already told you, all this hypnosis talk is nonsense? Why are you still obsessed?¡± Jian Yufei argued: ¡°But the doctor Xiao Lang found for me¡­¡± ¡°Do you trust Xiao Lang more or me?!¡± Ruan Tianling interrupted her, ¡°Do you even know what kind of person Xiao Lang is? How long have you known him, do you know if he¡¯s a good or bad person? Who do you believe, him or me?¡± The light in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, his words made sense. But how would she explain the memories she recalled? Ruan Tianling gently touched her face, his tone softened: ¡°Don¡¯t trust Xiao Lang. Yufei, he never had good intentions towards you, not then and not now. If hypnosis could truly help you regain your memory, wouldn¡¯t I have someone to hypnotize you?¡± Ruan Tianling paused, and pulled her to him, pressing her head against his chest. ¡°There¡¯s nobody who wants you to regain your memory more than me. If it could help you recover, naturally I would find someone to treat you.¡± Ruan Tianling spoke tenderly, but his eyes were dark and cold. He would never let her regain her memory¡­ Of all the people in the world, he is the one who hopes the least for her to regain her memory! Jian Yufei had thought that he did not want her to regain her memory, but hearing him say this now, she felt a warmth in her heart. ¡°Ruan Tianling, hypnosis can really help me regain my memory.¡± She lifted her head, meeting his dark eyes: ¡°The day Xiao Lang had someone hypnotize me, I suddenly remembered some fragments. I think if I were hypnotized again, I could remember everything.¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart tensed, his fingers trembling momentarily. ¡°What did you remember?¡± he asked softly, nobody knew the anxiety and unease in his heart. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, unable to voice the fragments of memory she had recollected. She didn¡¯t dare to mention it, fearing she might suddenly discover some truth. She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be mentally prepared to accept it¡­ Chapter 752 - 752 752 This has nothing to do with you_1 ?Chapter 752: Chapter 752: This has nothing to do with you_1 Chapter 752: Chapter 752: This has nothing to do with you_1 ¡°At least I remembered something¡­ Ruan Tianling, I didn¡¯t lie to you. Hypnosis can really help me retrieve my memory¡­ If it doesn¡¯t work once, we can try twice, three times, just to try a few more times, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll remember everything.¡± A cloud crossed Ruan Tianling¡¯s brow, a flicker of melancholy flashing in his gaze. However, he hid his emotions well, smiling softly, ¡°Tell me, what did you remember? Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s real.¡± Jian Yufei licked her lips, hesitating, unsure of how to begin¡­ ¡°What exactly did you remember?¡± Ruan Tianling softly coaxed her. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze landed on his chest. There was a small scar positioned over the left side of his heart. Although his wound had healed, the scar remained. The doctor had said that the scar would stay with him for the rest of his life, never to fade¡­ Every time she thought about how she caused it, she was filled with guilt. ¡°Hmm? What did you remember?¡± Ruan Tianling continued to ask softly. ¡°I¡­¡± Jian Yufei looked up, pointing to his chest, ¡°I had a flash of a memory. I saw myself holding a pair of scissors, and the other end of the scissors was stabbed into your chest¡­ I saw you bleeding a lot¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s mind suddenly buzzed as if it had been bombed. His face went slightly pale, and his heart stopped beating. He felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Was that true?¡± Jian Yufei looked up, her deer-like eyes filled with unease as she looked at him. ¡°Ha¡­ha ha¡­¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly burst out laughing, laughing until he was out of breath, ¡°Ha ha¡­cough cough¡­cough cough¡­¡± ¡°Why are you laughing?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was flushed from the coughing, successfully concealing his pale complexion. ¡°I just thought that what you said was very funny.¡± ¡°Was it really that funny?¡± When she said those words, she was very serious, intense, and sorrowful. But he ended up laughing like this¡­ Was it really that funny? Ruan Tianling embraced her, chuckling, ¡°The scar on my chest is indeed caused by scissors, but it was not you who did it. I carelessly fell onto the scissors, and they stabbed into my body. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Jian Yufei looked confused, ¡°Then why would I remember such a scene? I didn¡¯t know that your wound was caused by scissors.¡± Ruan Tianling pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you rush to the hospital after hearing about my accident, and then you got into a car accident? You probably heard about how I was injured during the phone call¡­ There¡¯s an old saying, as you think, so you dream. Maybe the news of my accident left such a big impact that you remembered that I was stabbed by scissors. But you should also know, dreams and reality have a big discrepancy, which is why you dreamed that you stabbed me.¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei was still not convinced. ¡°Even if what you¡¯re saying is right, why would I dream about stabbing you, and not someone else¡­?¡± ¡°I had a dream last night as well, where I became the emperor. Dreams are always imaginary, you don¡¯t need to find any basis for them.¡± ¡°¡­¡± That seems to be the case. Jian Yufei frowned in distress. ¡°So that image was really imaginary?¡± ¡°Of course. If you had really stabbed me, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten into a car accident on the way to the hospital, and I would have resented you.¡± Chapter 753 - 753 753 Very Uneasy......_1 ?Chapter 753: Chapter 753 Very Uneasy¡­¡­_1 Chapter 753: Chapter 753 Very Uneasy¡­¡­_1 True, if it were she who had hurt him, he would¡¯ve surely hated her to death, never treating her so kindly without a word of complaint. Knowing it was false, Jian Yufei felt a little disappointed, as she had thought she was on the verge of getting her memory back. But, more than anything else, she was happy¡­ At least, she knew she hadn¡¯t really harmed him, and the guilt she had harbored for a few days dissipated instantly. She felt so much lighter. Jian Yufei curved her lips into a smile: ¡°Even if it was false, I still remembered a little something. At least, I recall that you were stabbed with scissors, aren¡¯t I right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Ruan Tianling replied with a smile, his heart surreptitiously relieving more than just a bit. Jian Yufei rocked his body, joyfully saying, ¡°So, hypnosis is indeed beneficial to my memory recovery. Perhaps after a few more sessions, my memory will be restored. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Ruan Tianling was irritated. He shouldn¡¯t have admitted earlier that he was stabbed with scissors. He should¡¯ve denied everything regarding her¡ª Facing Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, full of anticipation, he could only smile and nod: ¡°You¡¯re right, it seems hypnosis is indeed a bit helpful for you¡­¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ruan Tianling, can you please find a reputable hypnotist to help me? Would that be okay?¡± Not okay, not okay at all! Ruan Tianling roared with frustration internally, but externally he feigned a very pleased expression: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you find the best hypnotist. As long as it can aid your memory recovery, we should try any method.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s smile became even brighter: ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want me to recover my memory¡­¡± ¡°Are you doubting me?¡± Ruan Tianling feigned offense and glared at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s just that Yan Yue told me some things about our past, so I suspected you might not want me to regain my memory¡­¡± That damn Yan Yue! ¡°Jian Yufei, you always trust strangers more than you trust me, what do I mean to you?!¡± Ruan Tianling got angry, his tone turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t trust strangers so easily in the future,¡± Jian Yufei tugged at his fingers, apologizing in a small voice. Ruan Tianling suddenly gripped the back of her head, leaning down to kiss her. He vented out all his repressed uneasiness¡­ After some time, he finally let her go. Touching her face, he started speaking in a husky voice, ¡°Go get some rest, I¡¯ll work in the study for a while.¡± Jian Yufei blinked, confused. How could he still want to work in his current state? Although thinking so, she couldn¡¯t help but express it out loud. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows filed upwards, a mischievous smirk playing on his lips: ¡°Why? Do you want me to continue? If you do, I can¡­¡± ¡°Who wants you to!¡± Jian Yufei, turning red, pushed him away. She looked like a cat with its tail stepped on, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet, you should continue sleeping in the guest room!¡± After saying that, she nervously shut the door to hide her embarrassment. The white door shut, Ruan Tianling stood at the entrance, the smile suddenly vanishing from his face. His eyes became very deep, very uneasy¡­ For some reason, he had a bad premonition. It felt like she was about to regain her memory soon. The happiness he had stolen seemed to be nearing its end. What should he do to ensure that she would still accept him, continue liking him even after regaining her memory? Ruan Tianling felt a sense of urgency, as if there was a time bomb in front of him. The countdown was on. If he couldn¡¯t figure out how to defuse the bomb soon, it was going to explode¡­ Chapter 754 - 754 754 Take You to a Place to Play_1 ?Chapter 754: Chapter 754 Take You to a Place to Play_1 Chapter 754: Chapter 754 Take You to a Place to Play_1 For some reason, he had a bad feeling that she was going to regain her memory soon. The happiness he secretly won seemed to be coming to an end. What should he do to make her accept him and continue to like him after she regains her memory? Ruan Tianling felt that time was pressing, like a ticking time bomb in front of him. Time was counting down. If he couldn¡¯t figure out how to defuse the bomb soon, it would explode¡­ ************** That night, Ruan Tianling sat in his study all night without resting. He smoked a lot of cigarettes, and the ashtray was full of extinguished butts. The whole study was filled with choking, strong smoke. He spent the entire night, yet he still couldn¡¯t think of any good ideas¡­ S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei got up early and was surprised to find Ruan Tianling still at home when she came downstairs. Today wasn¡¯t a weekend! Why hadn¡¯t he gone to work yet? ¡°Come and have breakfast.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her and waved with a smile. Ruan Tianling was the kind of man who looked cool when he wasn¡¯t smiling and charming when he did. Seeing his charming smile early in the morning, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart involuntarily beats faster. Even after being with him for so long, she was still unable to resist his charm. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to work today?¡± Jian Yufei asked him while eating breakfast. Ruan Tianling took a sip of tea and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m taking you somewhere fun today.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Jian Yufei asked excitedly. Ever since she was discharged from the hospital, she hadn¡¯t had time to go out. Not to mention going out for fun, she hadn¡¯t even gone out for shopping or leisure activities. These short periods of time had been filled with problems that caught her off guard¡­ Going out for fun; what an enticing phrase it was. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Ruan Tianling felt a bit sour seeing her happiness. Was she that happy, that satisfied just to go out and play? Yes, she was only twenty-two, but had experienced a lot more adversity than most girls her age. He had forgotten that at her age, most girls were carefree and enjoyed playing around¡­ Because of him, she had been deprived of a lot of joy. Taking her out for fun, this minor compensation was far from enough¡­ ¡°You¡¯ll find out when we get there. Eat up.¡± Ruan Tianling ruffled her hair and softly indulged her. ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei nodded with a smile and began to quickly finish her breakfast. After breakfast, Ruan Tianling changed his clothes. He had on a white shirt, jeans, and casual leather shoes. He dressed youthfully, making him look a lot younger. At the same time, he had lost some of his cool and sharp aura and there was more of a youthful big boy¡¯s vibe. Jian Yufei wore a white casual tracksuit, running shoes and a casually tied ponytail. She looked cute and innocent, just like a college girl yet to graduate. Ruan Tianling kept it a mystery, not revealing the location of their trip. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t pry either. She was just looking forward to the surprise. Ruan Tianling drove her to a seaside farm. He said that they were going fishing, sea fishing! Even though fishing wasn¡¯t the most entertaining activity, Jian Yufei was still thrilled. He promised to take her fishing last time but it was postponed due to his mother¡¯s health issues. She thought he had forgotten about it, but he remembered. A cruise ship was parked by the beautiful blue sea, Ruan Tianling held her hand and took her aboard. Chapter 755 - 755 755 Playing the I Love You Game_1 ?Chapter 755: Chapter 755 Playing the ¡®I Love You¡¯ Game_1 Chapter 755: Chapter 755 Playing the ¡®I Love You¡¯ Game_1 The cruise ship had all kinds of fishing equipment, and it had been rented out by Ruan Tianling for them. Besides the captain, they were the only ones aboard. ¡°Here, put this on to protect yourself from the UV rays,¡± said Ruan Tianling, fitting a yellow, sun-shading hat onto her head, tying the ribbon of the hat under her chin, and fashioning it into a stylish bow. Jian Yufei was relieved that she had put on sunblock before leaving the house. The addition of the hat made her feel even more protected against getting tanned. Being early summer, the sunlight wasn¡¯t harsh, but Ruan Tianling still insisted on setting up a huge, colorful sun umbrella on the deck. Beneath it, thick cushions were placed, and they sat upon them preparing for their fishing session. Jian Yufei had never gone fishing before, but she had a basic idea of how to do it. Ruan Tianling sat cross-legged next to her. After casting his fishing line into the sea, he said with a smile, ¡°shall we play a game?¡± ¡°What game?¡± Jian Yufei asked, cheerful. ¡°The ¡®I Love You¡¯ game,¡± he said, with a devilish smirk. Jian Yufei grimaced, knowing already from the name how much teasing would be involved¡­ ¡°No!¡± she said, promptly turning him down. ¡°You¡¯re scared?¡± Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows, a mischievous smirk dancing on his lips. ¡°Who said I was scared¡­?¡± It was more that she didn¡¯t want to play. ¡°If you¡¯re not, let¡¯s begin. Or what, are you scared of losing? Scared of what I might do to you?¡± ¡°What are the rules of the game?¡± Knowing he was taunting her into it hardly made her feel any better about falling into his trap. Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile deepened and he said, ¡°We compete to see who fishes something up first in a five-minute limit. The one who fishes up something or someone whose ¡®catch¡¯ is bigger wins. The loser has to say ¡®I love you¡¯ to the winner.¡± Such a childish game¡­ Jian Yufei held back her laughter asking, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Ruan Tianling leaned closer to her, his handsome face holding a suggestive smile, ¡°I heard once that if someone says ¡®I love you¡¯ 24 times to the person they love in a day, the beloved could fall in love with them in this and their next life.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Jian Yufei laughed and gently pushed him away, yet she found herself already part believing it. When it comes to love, people often know many things to be untrue. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet, they choose to believe in all the ever so incredible love myths¡­ ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Let¡¯s see who can say ¡®I love you¡¯ 24 times to the other first, and see who falls in love first in this life and the next.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°But in this life, you¡¯ve already fallen for me first.¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at her, not willing to admit defeat, ¡°Are you sure I fell for you first?¡± ¡°No?¡± She recalled clearly that it was him who pursued her first¡­ Wait, was it her who fell in love with him first? Her aunt did mention something about it. Jian Yufei felt embarrassed. How could it be her who fell first¡­ In love, isn¡¯t it always the men who make the first move? Why did she, a woman, take the initiative? ¡°Remembered, have you?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, a knowing gleam in his eyes. ¡°Remembered what?¡± Jian Yufei pretended to not understand. ¡°Remembered it was you who fell for me first?¡± ¡°It was clearly you who fell for me first!¡± Jian Yufei went slightly red, stubbornly refusing to admit it. Ruan Tianling gave her a cool, disdainful look, ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re a stubborn duck!¡± ¡°Am not, it was certainly you who fell for me first!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make that a part of our game and see who fell for whom first.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re definitely going to lose!¡± Chapter 756 - 756 756 You Havent Kissed Me Yet_1 ?Chapter 756: Chapter 756: You Haven¡¯t Kissed Me Yet_1 Chapter 756: Chapter 756: You Haven¡¯t Kissed Me Yet_1 Jian Yufei brimmed with confidence. She was sure she wouldn¡¯t be the first to fall in love. As long as Ruan Tianling was the first one to say ¡°I love you¡± 24 times, it would prove he was the one who fell in love first. With Ruan Tianling¡¯s booming ¡°Start!¡±, Jian Yufei plunged into the fishing game¡­ Within the initial five minutes, both of them caught a fish. The fish that Jian Yufei caught was bigger than Ruan Tianling¡¯s. She looked at him triumphantly, ¡°You lost.¡± Ruan Tianling flashed a wicked smile, pulled her to him, and kissed her lips, ¡°I love you!¡± Jian Yufei blushed, slightly stunned. He seldom professed his love for her formally. Hearing it unexpectedly sent her heart aflutter. If his existence alone was a potent weapon against women, like a cannon for example¡­ Then, his utterance of ¡®I love you¡¯ was like a nuclear bomb! It could devastate many women¡­ Jian Yufei cursed him silently for being a troublemaker and pushed him away, ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Putting his sunglasses on and flashing a charming smile, Ruan Tianling¡¯s attractiveness soared. The sea breeze tousled Jian Yufei¡¯s long hair and fluttered the corner of Ruan Tianling¡¯s white shirt as another five minutes passed¡­ This time, Jian Yufei was the one who lost. Ruan Tianling moved in close to her face and deliberately pursed his lips near hers, ¡°It¡¯s your turn to kiss me and say, ¡®I love you¡¯.¡± Jian Yufei eyed his alluring lips. She really wanted to kiss them, but that wasn¡¯t part of the game rules! This man, just always taking advantage of her¡­ ¡°I love you,¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile, and then quickly pushed him away. Ruan Tianling frowned in dissatisfaction, ¡°You didn¡¯t even kiss me.¡± ¡°You never said it was a rule of the game. I won¡¯t kiss.¡± ¡°Then your stale declaration of love is in vain, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You can choose not to listen to me,¡± Jian Yufei retorted smugly. Bickering in love can be quite fun¡­ Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth secretly; he regretted not adding that as a rule. ¡°If you¡¯re not kissing, fine. Let¡¯s continue.¡± If she won¡¯t kiss, he¡¯ll do it. The effect would be the same anyway. But would the effects really be the same? The sensation when he took the initiative versus when she did was depressingly different! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While Ruan Tianling brooded on his own, Jian Yufei enjoyed the sea breeze. She was feeling smug¡­ After a while, they kept winning and losing, with no clear leader. Naturally, Ruan Tianling was leading for now. That¡¯s because Jian Yufei had confessed her love to him 15 times, and he had only done it 11 times. While the two were engrossed in the competition¡­ ¡°Hey¡ª,¡± A beauty in a pink bikini emerged suddenly from the ocean, taking hold of Ruan Tianling¡¯s fishing line. The sudden appearance gave them both a scare. The beauty¡¯s bust had to be at least size E, and her tiny bikini barely managed to contain her voluptuous figure. Her face was quite attractive, with seductive eyes. If she hadn¡¯t emerged so suddenly, Jian Yufei would definitely have been taken aback by her emergence from the water. The scene was out of a perfect painting of a bathing beauty¡­ While Jian Yufei was still dazzled, the beauty had already started greeting them, or more precisely, she was greeting Ruan Tianling. ¡°Handsome, your yacht is so beautiful, can I come up and have a look?¡± Chapter 757 - 757 757 Isnt She the One I Caught_1 ?Chapter 757: Chapter 757: Isn¡¯t She the One I Caught_1 Chapter 757: Chapter 757: Isn¡¯t She the One I Caught_1 ¡°Handsome, your yacht looks impressive. Can I come aboard for a tour?¡± The beauty flutters her eyelashes, aiming a one hundred thousand-volt smile at Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei is taken aback. Is she trying to seduce Ruan Tianling? ¡°Sure, come on up.¡± Ruan Tianling responds with a smirk, his emotionless eyes hidden behind his shades. A jolt runs through Jian Yufei¡¯s heart as she glares at him. Her eyes filled with silent reproach, she wordlessly questions him: why are you letting her come aboard? Are you into this type of woman? Ruan Tianling just chuckles in response, ignoring her obvious jealousy. ¡°Throw her a ladder.¡± he instructs the helmsman in the cabin. ¡°Thank you, handsome!¡± The beauty grins with delight, even flashing a radiant smile at Jian Yufei. But in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, that smile can only be seen as flaunting¡­ Feeling frustrated, she grips her fishing rod tightly. She really wants to just drop her rod and leave, but that would be too embarrassing¡­ Using the ladder to climb aboard, the beauty makes her way towards them in her bare feet, her fair skin and voluptuous figure would probably attract anyone¡¯s gaze, men and women alike. Compared to her, Jian Yufei¡¯s figure is extremely lacking. If she¡¯s a green sprout, then that woman is a ripe, enticing rose. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart sinks. She pretends to focus on fishing, determined not to glance their way. ¡°Hi handsome, my name¡¯s Angle. What¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°Just stay where you are and don¡¯t come any closer,¡± Ruan Tianling points to the water bucket in front of the beauty, indicating for her to stay there. Angle initially planned to sit under the umbrella to enjoy the shade with them. The bucket isn¡¯t under the umbrella, to leave her standing next to it¡ª Oh dear, she would absolutely get a heatstroke. ¡°Handsome, it¡¯s so hot here, I¡¯ll come and chat with you guys,¡± Angle says with a sweet smile, about to take a step closer. ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what I said? If you want to come aboard, stay put and don¡¯t come any closer,¡± Ruan Tianling glares at her coolly. Despite the shades, Angle can feel the chill in his gaze. Awkward, Angle forces a smile: ¡°But it¡¯s really hot here, and the deck is burning.¡± Especially since she¡¯s barefooted, the deck is scorching her feet. Ruan Tianling pays no heed to her complaint. Turning to Jian Yufei, he says, ¡°You lost this time, admit it.¡± Puzzled, Jian Yufei looks at him, ¡°How did I lose?¡± Just in time, she reels in a fish. She flaunts the small fish before his eyes, ¡°See, I got a catch. You lost; you didn¡¯t catch anything.¡± With a wicked grin, Ruan Tianling retorts, ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t catch anything?¡± ¡°What did you catch?¡± Jian Yufei sneers at his empty hook. Not only does he flirt with other women, but he also cheats. She has every reason to despise him. Ruan Tianling points at Angle by the water bucket, ¡°Isn¡¯t she my catch? She¡¯s way bigger than your little fish, isn¡¯t she?¡± Jian Yufei pauses in disbelief. Does he see Angle as¡­ a mermaid? Ruan Tianling adds, ¡°We agreed, whoever catches the bigger thing wins. A person is also a thing, right? She¡¯s my catch, isn¡¯t she?¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei is stunned for a moment before she can¡¯t help but burst into laughter. Chapter 758 - 758 758 We Want to Have a World of Just the ?Chapter 758: Chapter 758: We Want to Have a World of Just the Two of Us_1 Chapter 758: Chapter 758: We Want to Have a World of Just the Two of Us_1 Oh right, it indeed seemed like Angle popped up grabbing his fishing line¡­ so technically, he did catch her¡­ didn¡¯t he? As Yufei glanced towards angry Angle with furrowed brows, she immediately felt better. Quite a large mermaid she is indeed. ¡°Are you convinced now?¡± Tianling asked her with a grin. Knowing that he was not flirting with Angle, Yufei naturally stopped feeling jealous. Feeling quite cheerful, she laughed and said, ¡°Alright, you win this round.¡± ¡°And then?¡± queried Tianling, raising his eyebrows. Yufei suddenly leaned in close, planted a kiss on his cheek and declared, ¡°I love you¡­¡± Perhaps she was in a rare good mood, which prompted her to take the initiative and kiss him. Flashing a row of neatly aligned white teeth, Tianling¡¯s laughter deepened, looking more charming. He pulled Yufei closer and passionately claimed her lips, flipping over to pin her beneath him¡­ Yufei looked surprised, he isn¡¯t suppose to do this here, there are others watching, does he not feel embarrassed? Tianling didn¡¯t care about that, he acted on his whim. For him, everyone else was just air. Angle watched sulkingly as they kissed, but couldn¡¯t bear to leave. She had noticed them while she was swimming over there. The yacht rental here was anything but cheap, let alone they had rented an elegant, luxurious pure white yacht. She heard that renting this kind of yacht cost tens of thousands for a day. Moreover, the handsome man was attractive from afar, and when she daringly swam over and emerged from the water for a closer look, she realized he was even more appealing than she thought. Rich and handsome, where else could she find such a man? Now that she had met him by chance, she couldn¡¯t afford to let him slip away¡­ Tianling ended their passionate kiss slowly and let go of Yufei. With his eyes sparkling, he leaned over, whispered something to her with a low voice. Yufei widened her eyes, filled with supressed joy. His voice was low, what he said was just within her earshot. He said, ¡°You are the cinnabar mole in my heart.¡± Having read Zhang Ailing¡¯s novels, Yufei knew what a cinnabar mole represented. He said she was the cinnabar mole on his heart, how could she not be happy¡­ Tianling lazily got up, his doting smirk gradually faded into a cold and indifferent curve as he looked at Angle. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Miss, why are you still here? You have already come up the yacht, shouldn¡¯t you be leaving now?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had provoked Yufei to kiss him, he would have rudely kicked her out long ago. ¡°Handsome, is she your girlfriend? Shall we become friends? I¡¯m here to join you in fishing, can we have all play together?¡± Angle continued with her na?ve and genuine smile. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Tianling bluntly replied furrowing his brows, ¡°We desire some private time, please stop disturbing us.¡± Yufei couldn¡¯t help giggling silently. She didn¡¯t even know what made her laugh, all she knew was just it was too joyful to repress. ¡°Handsome¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I will kick you off!¡± Tianling interrupted her sickeningly sweet words in a cold tone. The beauty¡¯s face stiffened and looked unpleasant. She huffed annoyedly, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave, no big deal.¡± Just as she had climbed up, she immediately descended down the ladder. Yufei giggled in a low tone, ¡°You were a little too harsh with that beauty¡­¡± Tianling raised an eyebrow, ¡°What, you want me to be nicer to her? Shall I call her back now?¡± Chapter 759 - 759 759 Dont let me love alone……_1 ?Chapter 759: Chapter 759 Don¡¯t let me love alone¡­¡­_1 Chapter 759: Chapter 759 Don¡¯t let me love alone¡­¡­_1 ¡°You dare!¡± Jian Yufei blurted out without thinking. Ruan Tianling¡¯s mood was instantly lifted. ¡°Darling, I can predict that you¡¯re going to be the first to lose this game.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I feel you love me deeply. The one who is first to fall in love usually ends up being the most deeply in love. Taking note of your jealousy, I feel that you love me profoundly¡­¡± ¡°Narcissist!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him forcefully, ¡°It¡¯s not over till it¡¯s over; the outcome of the game is still uncertain.¡± ¡°You¡¯re definitely going to lose,¡± Ruan Tianling said very confidently. Jian Yufei was instantly upset. Did he really want her to lose that badly? Was admitting that he was the first to fall in love with her that difficult? As she was the lady, would it hurt if he just conceded a bit? Why did he insist on making her lose, to embarrass her¡­ Jian Yufei was silently fishing, but Ruan Tianling seemed oblivious to her unhappiness. ¡°Look, you lose again,¡± Ruan Tianling said as he held up a fish, swaying it lightly in front of her eyes. Jian Yufei immediately lost interest in fishing. She should never have played this stupid game! ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯m done.¡± Putting down the fishing rod, she prepared to stand up. Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist and made her stay still. ¡°Did you get angry?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s angry! I told you I¡¯m not feeling well, and I¡¯m done playing!¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip; resentment floated in her eyes. Ruan Tianling cradled her face, forcing her to make eye contact. But he was wearing sunglasses, while she had none, leaving her distress exposed to his sight¡­ Jian Yufei felt increasingly upset and uncomfortable. She cast down her eyes, unwilling to let him see her emotions. ¡°So, you really are angry,¡± Ruan Tianling removed his sunglasses, pressing his forehead against hers. His voice was soothing and coaxing. Jian Yufei felt a sourness in her nose, she almost broke down in tears. She felt so weak! Why couldn¡¯t she bear even a little frustration? ¡°No.¡± was her insincere reply. Ruan Tianling grinningly said, ¡°Do you know why I insist on you losing to me?¡± Jian Yufei slightly raised her eyes, her clear and startled eyes filled with confusion. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Because I hope that in this lifetime and in the next, you could fall in love with me.¡± Jian Yufei was discontent, ¡°What about you?¡± Did he only want her to love him? She didn¡¯t want to have to look up to love him; that would be tiring. Love is meant to be equal, it should coexist with mutual respect. Ruan Tianling curved his lips, his eyes flashed a trace of sorrow she didn¡¯t catch. ¡°I will keep loving you. As long as I can see you, I will love you. It doesn¡¯t matter who loved whom first, I will always love you deeply. Therefore, I hope¡­ you could also fall in love with me; don¡¯t let me be the only one in love¡­¡± Boom¨C Jian Yufei was completely stunned by his words. Her heart skipped a beat; her eyes were instantly filled with tears. What was he saying? She wasn¡¯t hearing things, was she¡­ ¡°Yufei, could you promise me that you will love me in this life and the next?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her gently. Tears instantly flooded Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How dare he! Just a moment ago, he was making her angry. Now, he was moving her to tears. Why could he affect her feelings so much¡­ ¡°Can you promise me?¡± Ruan Tianling murmured softly. Tears streaming down her face, Jian Yufei nodded and agreed, ¡°Yes, I promise you!¡± ¡°Really? No take-backs!¡± Ruan Tianling said excitedly. Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°How would I take it back? I¡¯ve already fallen in love with you in this life; as for the next, I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ll promise you for now.¡± Chapter 760 - 760 760 Who is Insulting Whose Intelligence_1 ?Chapter 760: Chapter 760: Who is Insulting Whose Intelligence?_1 Chapter 760: Chapter 760: Who is Insulting Whose Intelligence?_1 ¡°Hmm, we can¡¯t predict what will happen in our next lives, but we can make decisions for this life. Remember what you said, you will love me in this life.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember.¡± Jian Yufei nodded with a smile. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart felt a bit more secure, but he was still anxious. Would her words still count once she regained her memory? He gently kissed away the tears on her face, then softly kissed her lips¡­ Yufei, what do I need to do to completely win over your heart in a short time, so that even if you regain your memories, you¡¯ll continue to love me¡­ S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After fishing, Ruan Tianling carried their catch back to the agritourism house, handing it to the kitchen to prepare the seafood. Before dinner, he took Jian Yufei to fly a kite. The wind was strong by the sea, which was great for kite flying if the wind direction was right. Barefoot in the sand, the two of them were flying a plain white kite together. Although flying a kite seemed childish, Jian Yufei was having a blast. Especially since Ruan Tianling was also playing with her, she was totally enjoying it¡­ After flying the kite for a while, they headed back to have dinner. After dinner, the two of them walked hand in hand along the beach. Carrying her shoes in her hands, Jian Yufei rolled up her pant legs, revealing her slim, fair calves. Ruan Tianling was also carrying his own shoes, with his pant legs rolled up to show his wheat-colored, sturdy calves. Jian Yufei noted the stark contrast in their skin tones. She had a sudden thought ¨C She detached herself from his hand and walked ahead facing him. ¡°I have a riddle for you.¡± She smiled, ¡°Why do black people like white chocolate?¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but twinge his mouth, ¡°Are you sure this is a riddle?¡± ¡°Of course it is, can you answer it?¡± ¡°The answer¡¯s simple, because he¡¯s black, he¡¯s afraid he might bite his own fingers.¡± Ruan Tianling disdainfully gave the answer, even added, ¡°Yufei, you asking me such a question really insults my intelligence!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Could she say that she¡¯d thought for several minutes before she could come up with the answer? Who was the one insulting whose intelligence?! Jian Yufei argued back, ¡°One more question. You can do it, I can do it, everyone can do it. One person can do it, but two people can¡¯t do it together. What is it?¡± Ruan Tianling stepped forward to pull her into his arms, smiling wickedly: ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one too. You can¡¯t do it alone, I can¡¯t do it alone, but you and I must do it together. What is it?¡± ¡°I asked you first!¡± Jian Yufei was quick to refute. ¡°Yours is dreaming, what about mine?¡± Ruan Tianling swiftly gave away her answer. Jian Yufei was speechless, could he not be so smart? ¡°Repeat the question you just asked.¡± ¡°Baby, I really don¡¯t want to insult your intelligence¡­ Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, seeming powerless. Jian Yufei blushed a little, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention just now. Say it again, I¡¯ll definitely remember this time.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll say it again.¡± Ruan Tianling repeated his question as Jian Yufei furrowed her brows in deep thought. Something that she couldn¡¯t do by herself, and he couldn¡¯t do by himself¡­ And they needed to do it together¡­ What on earth was it? Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t come up with an answer after pondering for a while. Ruan Tianling, suppressing his laughter, was almost getting an internal injury from it. He leaned into her ear, lightly nipping at her earlobe, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be unable to answer this too, right?¡± Chapter 761 - 761 761 Fulfill Your Promise_1 ?Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Fulfill Your Promise_1 Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Fulfill Your Promise_1 He leaned into her ear, gently suckling her earlobe, ¡°Surely you can answer this one?¡± Jian Yufei felt a tingling sensation in her ear, like an electric current slid all over her body. She blinked and her face turned red instantly, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re so lewd~!¡± ¡°Finally figured it out?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile was alluring, further confirming Jian Yufei¡¯s speculation. ¡°You¡¯re such a shameless pervert. You managed to turn a riddle into that kind of topic¡­¡± Jian Yufei slapped his body. He grabbed her wrist, looking down at her from above. ¡°Tell me what the answer is.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned even redder. She refused to say it out loud, it was too embarrassing. ¡°The answer is making ¡ª¡ªlove! Did I guess it right?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a smiling face, enjoying her shy that mood very much. Jian Yufei looked up, a smug smile on her face, ¡°Your question isn¡¯t precise. Who says it needs to be with you, you can do it with¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she noticed Ruan Tianling¡¯s face change gradually. One moment, he was smiling cordially¡­ The next second his expression changed, becoming grimly terrifying! Jian Yufei swallowed hard, feeling like she had started a disaster. ¡°Continue, who can I do it with?¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes at her. Jian Yufei blinked guiltily, ¡°I was just giving an example¡­¡± ¡°Then who are you comparing me with?¡± Ruan Tianling asked slyly, though his smile seemed a little bit cold. How dare Jian Yufei say it out loud, ¡°I was wrong to say that, you will only do it with me, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Ruan Tianling still had a very annoying smile, ¡°Oh, so that means I can only do it with you, but you can do it with others?¡± This statement¡­it felt a bit strange¡­ It was as if he was upset that she could do it with others, but he couldn¡¯t. But the thing was, Ruan Tianling definitely did not mean it this way! Jian Yufei quickly chuckled, ¡°I can¡¯t, either¡­¡± ¡°Good to know!¡± Ruan Tianling grunted coldly. His arm wrapped tightly around her waist, ¡°Jian Yufei, remember every promise you¡¯ve made today. If ever a day comes when you can¡¯t fulfill your promise, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±¡± What promise did she make? That she¡¯d fall in love with him in this life and the next¡­ Could only do it with him, couldn¡¯t do it with anyone else¡¯s promise? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei felt he was being very overbearing, but she didn¡¯t resist. Instead, she found it endearing. She wrapped her arms around his neck and flashed him a bright smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember. But you must also keep your promises.¡± ¡°Chatterbox!¡± Ruan Tianling smirked, showing off his captivating smile. His head lowered, sealing her lips with a kiss¡­¡­ Underneath the setting sun by the beach, the evening glow cast upon the embracing couple. Such a beautiful sight was enough to make hearts flutter¡­¡­ They¡¯d played without a care all day and darkness was descending. Ruan Tianling called a proxy driver for them, but he squatted in front of Jian Yufei. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jian Yufei asked in confusion. ¡°Get on!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was he going to carry her? Why would he carry her instead of taking the car? Did they have to walk? ¡°Hurry up and get on.¡± Ruan Tianling turned back to her authoritatively, Jian Yufei asked cautiously, ¡°You¡¯re going to carry me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± There was clearly a car they could ride in. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Ruan Tianling asked back. Jian Yufei was stunned for a moment before she started to laugh. She jumped onto his back, he lifted her body, carrying her sturdily. Chapter 762 - 762 762 I Give You a Home_1 ?Chapter 762: Chapter 762: I Give You a Home_1 Chapter 762: Chapter 762: I Give You a Home_1 Jian Yufei lay her head on his broad back, immersing herself in his unique scent. Her heart was filled with sweetness. ¡°Are you going to carry me all the way home?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Ruan Tianling grunted affirmatively. Jian Yufei giggled softly, ¡°But we still have a long way to go. Can you hold up the whole way?¡± ¡°How would I know if I can¡¯t if I don¡¯t try?¡± Ruan Tianling countered. He didn¡¯t make any grand promises nor did he talk about giving up if he got tired. He just said that how would he know if he can¡¯t if he doesn¡¯t try. He was willing to try, and to try his hardest. Jian Yufei admired this type of man: diligent, serious, and never giving up until the last moment. She playfully swung her legs, her hands hugged his neck, as she gazed up at the stars in the sky. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m feeling very happy today.¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Is your happiness this simple?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was that simple. She didn¡¯t need wealth or fame; just being with the person she loved was sufficient for her happiness. Ruan Tianling swallowed, pleased that she was happy. Truth be told, he owed her so much, this small gesture was nothing in comparison¡­ ¡°Yufei, what is your ultimate wish?¡± Jian Yufei thought for a moment before saying: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have any grand ambition, I just hope to have a happy home, a true home of my own¡­¡± She would feel secure and have a sense of belonging if that were the case. Ruan Tianling looked at her solemnly, ¡°Can I give you a home?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, Jian Yufei remembered Yan Yue and the child in her womb. If Ruan Tianling weren¡¯t the man she loved, she would have told him that they should be a family. Perhaps she might have even reproached him for being irresponsible¡­ But now that she¡¯s in this situation, she realized that emotions couldn¡¯t be controlled by reason. She hugged Ruan Tianling¡¯s neck tighter and asked softly, ¡°What about Yan Yue¡­¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, listen to me. I don¡¯t love her. The child was an accident, I had no idea she would get pregnant. I broke up with her a long time ago. You can¡¯t sentence me to death because of her unexpected pregnancy.¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip, ¡°I¡¯m not sentencing you to death, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t let you carry me¡­ I know it¡¯s not right to blame you, but I really care about it. I can¡¯t be 100% unbothered by it¡­¡± ¡°So are you going to care about it for the rest of your life?¡± Ruan Tianling countered. Jian Yufei paused, indeed, was she going to care about this for the rest of her life? Jian Yufei lowered her gaze, ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about it for the rest of my life, but right now, I can¡¯t be completely indifferent¡­ Ruan Tianling, if I had another man¡¯s child, would you be bothered?¡± ¡°I would be bothered,¡± Ruan Tianling answered without hesitation, ¡°But I won¡¯t give up on you. As long as you choose me, I won¡¯t give up on you.¡± All of a sudden, Jian Yufei felt ashamed. Why wasn¡¯t she as steadfast as him? Was her love for him not as deep? ¡°Yufei, let¡¯s think about it from the same perspective. If you had another man¡¯s child, especially one you didn¡¯t want, would you want me to keep accepting you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei remained silent. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t ask anything more. He carried her and silently walked on the road, their chauffeur followed behind in the car, maintaining a decent distance. Chapter 763 - 763 763 I Promise to Marry You_1 ?Chapter 763: Chapter 763: I Promise to Marry You_1 Chapter 763: Chapter 763: I Promise to Marry You_1 She wasn¡¯t sure how long they had been walking when Yufei stirred on Tianling¡¯s back and asked him, ¡°What did you mean when you said you¡¯d give me a home?¡± Tianling stopped in his tracks, halting suddenly. He didn¡¯t turn around, and Yufei couldn¡¯t see his expression at that moment. ¡°Marry me. Let me take you as my wife.¡± After a long pause, he finally spoke in a deep voice. His tone was firm, and every word was crystal clear to Yufei. She hugged his neck tighter and buried her face into his back, whispering, ¡°Alright, I accept your proposal¡­¡± She did not want to concern herself with Yan Yue¡¯s existence, or the issue of the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly anymore. If she couldn¡¯t let this man go, then she would sacrifice a part of herself, and graciously accept him¡­ As for the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly, if she was willing to let them provide for the child, she would be kind to him. If she was not willing, then Yufei would have no objections¡­ As long as Tianling¡¯s love for her was firm, she wanted to hold his hand and keep moving forward. ¡°What did you say? Say it again.¡± Tianling asked with a hoarse voice, straining to hear. ¡°I said I accept your proposal to marry you.¡± Yufei said softly, smiling slightly. ¡°Yufei!¡± Tianling suddenly called her name in a serious tone, ¡°Remember today¡¯s date, the 15th of May. Remember everything you promised me today, don¡¯t forget.¡± His words were solemn, just as though today was a very important day, even more important than their wedding anniversary. Yufei was affected by his seriousness and she also became earnest, ¡°Yep, I remember. Today is May 15th, and all the promises I made to you today, I¡¯ll remember them well.¡± After speaking, she found it somewhat amusing. Usually, it¡¯s women who constantly remind men, ¡°Remember all the promises you made me, never forget.¡± Now, their roles were reversed, with him repeatedly emphasizing and reminding her not to forget her promises to him. Does that mean¡­ he cares about her more¡­ S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yufei hugged his neck tighter, smiling a soundless and sweet smile. Tianling was also smiling because he had finally succeeded in proposing. His heart was jumping for joy at this moment, beating so hard it felt like it might jump out of his chest. He wished he could tell the entire world how happy he was¡­ Tianling realized just how deeply he was in love with this woman, a love beyond his wildest imaginations. If it was not deep love, how could she give him this feeling of madness? Tianling lifted her body a bit, smiling brightly and happily. He thought to himself, even if she regained her memory, he was confident he could win her heart back¡­ That night, Tianling walked dozens of kilometers with her on his back. They did not return home until late at night. All the way, he never took a rest, and he never let her body down. Carrying her steadily and walking with determination, each step was a statement of his attitude. A resolute attitude towards her, towards their future¡­ That night, Yufei¡¯s heart fell even deeper for him. If she had loved him in the past, it was a love without security, always wavering and uncertain. But after this day, her love was much more secure, at the very least, she had the courage and confidence to hold on. *************** Ten o¡¯clock in the morning. Yufei lazily opened her eyes, awaking from her sleep. The space beside her was already empty. Tianling was undoubtedly working at the company at this hour. Chapter 764 - 764 764 You Really Want to Anger Me to Death_1 ?Chapter 764: Chapter 764 You Really Want to Anger Me to Death_1 Chapter 764: Chapter 764 You Really Want to Anger Me to Death_1 Last night, she allowed him to move into the master bedroom, and their relationship returned to the intimacy of the past. After Jian Yufei finished her ablutions and came downstairs, Aunt Li waved at her with a look of surprise. ¡°Miss Jian, come and watch the television!¡± ¡°What on TV?¡± Jian Yufei approached with curiosity, and saw a news clip playing on the large flat-screen TV mounted on the wall. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the clip, Ruan Tianling stood confidently before a crowd of journalists, clad in an expensive handcrafted suit, as he fielded their questions¡ª ¡°Mr. Ruan Tianling, you suddenly announced this morning that you would be holding a wedding in a few days. Is this true or false?¡± ¡°May I ask if the one getting married to you, Mr. Ruan Tianling, is Miss Yan Yue, the daughter of Deputy Mayor Yan?¡± ¡°A while back, your mother, Mrs. Ruan, personally welcomed Miss Yan into the Ruan Family¡¯s old mansion. Were you guys planning your wedding since then?¡± ¡°We heard that Miss Yan is pregnant with your child. Is this news reliable?¡± ¡­ Faced with the sharp questions from the journalists, Ruan Tianling simply smiled without answering. The bodyguards, well-trained, blocked the journalists, while Ruan Tianling walked calmly to a car and got inside¡­ Aunt Li joyfully asked Jian Yufei, ¡°Miss Jian, is the young master planning to marry you?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± He said last night that he wanted her to marry him. Today, he announces his wedding. His timing is too fast¡­ But everything he does is swift; it seems she is pretty used to that. Aunt Li laughed, ¡°What do you mean ¡®I guess so¡¯? The person young master is going to marry has got to be you, there¡¯s no doubt.¡± Jian Yufei smiled without replying anything. She was sure that Ruan Tianling was going to marry her, but everyone outside was convinced that he was holding the wedding with Yan Yue¡­ Jian Yufei sat on the sofa as her cell phone began to ring. It was a call from her mother, Wang Daizhen. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t need to guess why her mother was calling. She didn¡¯t know how to explain, so she answered the call with a slight headache. ¡°Hello, Mum¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, have you seen the TV? Why is the TV saying that Tianling is going to hold a wedding again? Did you guys divorce and you didn¡¯t tell me?!¡± Wang Daizhen asked emotionally, and Jian Yufei knew this would be her reaction. ¡°Yes, him and I divorced a while ago¡­¡± ¡°What?! When did this happen, and I didn¡¯t know anything about it?¡± Wang Daizhen asked in shock, ¡°Yufei, have you grown wings? Such a big thing happened and you didn¡¯t tell me?! Are you trying to make me angry?!¡± ¡°Mum, I¡¯m sorry, I just didn¡¯t want you to worry¡­¡± ¡°Your actions make me worry more! You didn¡¯t even consult me about the divorce, am I not your mother? After all these years of raising you up, is this how you repay me? You had great difficulty marrying into the wealthy Ruan Family, how could you be so foolish and divorced so easily¡­¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s non-stop barrage, Jian Yufei could only move the phone away from her ear helplessly. Wang Daizhen scolded her for half an hour before finally taking a break. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re going to be the death of me!¡± Wang Daizhen sighed with sadness on the other end of the line. ¡°You think it¡¯s easy marrying into the Ruan Family? I was always hoping that you could marry into a good family, live a better life, but you¡¯re just not up to the task¡­ Ah, you aim to kill me with these actions¡­¡± Chapter 765 - 765 765 Youre Not My Biological Child_1 ?Chapter 765: Chapter 765 You¡¯re Not My Biological Child_1 Chapter 765: Chapter 765 You¡¯re Not My Biological Child_1 ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m actually doing well, you don¡¯t need to worry about me,¡± Jian Yufei tried to comfort her, but she didn¡¯t mention that she was planning on reconciling with Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t yet announced that she was his bride, so she didn¡¯t dare spread the news¡­ ¡°I really can¡¯t control you anymore ¡­ Fine, you¡¯re already so grown up, I can¡¯t really control your decisions anymore¡­¡± Wang Daizhen¡¯s tone was tinged with a bit of desolate sadness. Yufei felt a twinge of sourness in her heart. She knew her mother truly cared for her, but she ended up making her mother worried¡­ ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Enough, don¡¯t apologize to me, go apologize to your father, don¡¯t apologize to me¡­¡± Her father, her deceased father? The father of whom she had barely any memory? Jian Yufei suddenly remembered the words Xiao Lang had told her. He said he had to inform her about issues regarding her birth¡­ What could possibly be wrong with her birthright? Jian Yufei cautiously asked, ¡°Mom, was Dad really orphaned?¡± Wang Daizhen had a bit of trouble following her train of thought: ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°Just asking.¡± ¡°Of course your father was an orphan, didn¡¯t you know this already?¡± ¡°Did Dad have any relatives at all?¡± ¡°No, your father was an orphan, he didn¡¯t have any relatives.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know what else to ask, she didn¡¯t believe there was an issue with her birthright. The only issue was with her father¡­ ¡°Mom, am I your biological child?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly asked, her tone flippant and filled with uncertainty. As expected, Wang Daizhen was silent for a moment, then burst out, ¡°You¡¯re not my biological child, you¡¯re someone I found, from a garbage bin!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei felt like crying but had no tears, she wondered why she would ask such a stupid question. It¡¯s not like she hadn¡¯t asked this question when she was a child. Back then, she noticed her mother giving a lot of attention to her newly born younger brother and often neglecting her. Her mother¡¯s affection for her didn¡¯t seem as strong as before. So she ended up tearfully asking her mother if she was her biological child. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her mother was instantly angered by the question. Her mother promptly slapped her backside and yelled at her that she was not her biological child, but was found instead, and that she should go find her own biological parents. Then, she stupidly asked, ¡°Is that true?¡± At that moment, her mother broke into laughter and said that she was a heartless girl, and asked her to go find her biological parents herself. She wouldn¡¯t raise a heartless daughter. Jian Yufei was odd, the more her mother said she wasn¡¯t her biological child, the more she believed she was. Normally, only biological parents would brazenly tell their child they¡¯re not their biological child. On the other hand, those who aren¡¯t biological are very sensitive and taboo about this topic¡­ So Jian Yufei firmly believed that she was Wang Daizhen¡¯s biological daughter. Now that her mother said that, she still very firmly believes that she is her daughter¡­ Jian Yufei immediately changed the subject, laughing, ¡°Mom, if I¡¯m your biological child, why would you scold me like that just now? You scolded me so badly, I started doubting whether I was your biological daughter¡­ ¡°Deservedly so! It serves you right, who told you not to inform me about something as big as a divorce¡­¡± Wang Daizhen began to reprimand her over the phone again, and Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but feel that she brought it on herself. ¡­ Finally pacifying her mother, Jian Yufei hung up the phone feeling drained, but at least one weight had been lifted from her heart. She had been hiding her divorce from her mother, and she was always afraid the truth would eventually get out. Chapter 766 - 766 766 Who is the bride_1 ?Chapter 766: Chapter 766: Who is the bride_1? Chapter 766: Chapter 766: Who is the bride_1? Now that all is done, it would put her at ease and there would be no more worries about this issue. *************** Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, at the old Ruan Family mansion. Ruan¡¯s mother and Yan Yue are watching the television, both very excited. ¡°Yueyue, Tianling told me a while ago that he¡¯d be getting married in ten days. I didn¡¯t dare to believe it until now,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother said cheerfully to Yan Yue. But Yan Yue was still somewhat concerned, ¡°Mom, are you sure that ling wants to marry me?¡± Tianling almost seemed to despise her that day; she couldn¡¯t comprehend why he so suddenly proposed marriage to her now. This was just too out of the ordinary¡­ ¡°Of course, it¡¯s you. I think he knows that the only one he can marry is you, so he had to give in.¡± Moreover, she promised Tianling that she wouldn¡¯t interfere with whoever he chose to be with after the wedding, as long as he married Yan Yue. However, she dared not share her thoughts with Yan Yue¡­ ¡°Mom, I still feel uneasy¡­¡± Yan Yue frowned, still unwilling to believe that Tianling intended to marry her. Although she hoped to marry him, she knew there was no chance Tianling would choose to marry her willingly. If he was to marry her, he should at least have the courtesy to talk to her about it¡­ ¡°Yueyue, Tianling wouldn¡¯t dare be reckless. I still have the marriage contract signed by you two. If he wants to marry someone other than you, we can make the contract public in advance to sabotage his wedding. I think he agreed to marry you because of the child.¡± After Ruan¡¯s mother finished, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. She was forcing her son to marry a woman he didn¡¯t love, which was something she didn¡¯t want either. But since he and Yan Yue already had a child together, she had no choice but to disregard his feelings at this point. After all, in this aristocratic society, how many couples truly loved each other? Love was not suitable for the rich, only a power couple fit the bill¡­ After hearing Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s reassurance, Yan Yue felt somewhat relieved. She knew very well that Tianling¡¯s agreement to marry her was not based on love. The most it could be was for the sake of their child, the marriage contract, and her father¡¯s power. But regardless of his reason for agreeing to marry her, she was indifferent, as long as she could marry him, that was all that mattered. ¡°Ma¡¯am, Miss Yue, the young master has sent some things over,¡± a servant walked in and said respectfully. ¡°What did he send over?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother quickly asked. The servant then invited a dignified-looking woman in. Seeing her, Ruan¡¯s mother seemed surprised. Wasn¡¯t this woman Zhu Li, the in-charge of MY LOVE Jewelry Company in A City? ¡°Mrs. Ruan, Miss Yan, these are the patterns that Mr. Ruan Tianling asked me to deliver,¡± Zhu Li said with a smile, handing over a beautiful booklet to them. ¡°All of these are newly designed accessories created by MY LOVE. Mr. Ruan asked you to choose the ones you like for the wedding day.¡± ¡°Really? Let me see!¡± Yan Yue exclaimed in surprise. Only now did she truly believe in the fact that Tianling was going to marry her. ¡­ Xiao Family Building, in the CEO¡¯s office. Xiao Lang turned off the TV and fell into deep thought. Tianling was getting married. But who was he marrying, Yan Yue or Jian Yufei? Tianling only announced his wedding, without revealing who his bride was. Everyone outside believed it was Yan Yue, with no one doubting it. But he was suspicious that the bride could be Jian Yufei¡­ * A strong recommendation for the concubine¡¯s great finished work ¡°Overbearing Husband: Rich Baby Wife¡± ^-^ Chapter 767 - 767 767 Your Marriage to Him was a Plot_1 ?Chapter 767: Chapter 767: Your Marriage to Him was a Plot_1 Chapter 767: Chapter 767: Your Marriage to Him was a Plot_1 But he had serious doubts that the bride was Jian Yufei¡­ The woman Ruan Tianling cares about most right now is her; who else could he marry except her? Just the thought of Ruan Tianling marrying Jian Yufei made Xiao Lang¡¯s heart heavy and uncomfortable. He picked up his phone, just about to call and ask her for the truth when his father called him. Sitting upright, he took the call, ¡°Hello, Father.¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, Ruan Tianling has announced his wedding, have you seen it?¡± Xiao Zibin asked him in a grave tone from the other end of the line. ¡°I saw it just now.¡± ¡°Who do you think he¡¯s marrying?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t confirmed it yet.¡± Xiao Zibin calmly stated, ¡°Investigate as quickly as possible and stop him from marrying Jian Yufei¡­ Also, make sure Jian Yufei regains her memory as soon as possible. She hates Ruan Tianling, once she regains her memory, she will naturally take our side.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Xiao Lang hung up, his eyes harboring a deep melancholy. He had hoped that her innocent happiness could last a few more days, but it seemed, there was no way he could help her anymore. Suddenly, after Jian Yufei hung up on a call from her mother, Xiao Lang called. Receiving his call, Jian Yufei instinctively thought about what he said that day¡­ Was he calling to discuss her background? Jian Yufei answered nervously, only to hear Xiao Lang ask from the other side, ¡°Yufei, are you going to marry Ruan Tianling?¡± Jian Yufei was startled. How did he know? Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t announced that she was the bride yet¡­ ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Jian Yufei questioned perplexedly. To her surprise, Xiao Lang¡¯s voice lowered as he said, ¡°If you¡¯re the one who is going to marry him, you can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Jian Yufei was dumbfounded. ¡°Just can¡¯t¡­ Yufei, there was a conspiracy when you first married him. If you get married to him again, you¡¯ll only be continuing the Ruan Family¡¯s plot!¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Conspiracy?! What conspiracy?! ¡°Xiao Lang, stop trying to scare me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not trying to scare you, this is true. Yufei, you should know what kind of family the Ruan Family is. Given Ruan Tianling¡¯s status, he couldn¡¯t possibly have chosen to marry you back then. Each member of the Ruan family is complex, have you ever thought about why they chose you?¡± Jian Yufei turned pale. Her heart was in turmoil because of Xiao Lang¡¯s words¡­ She was also puzzled, why Ruan Tianling¡¯s grandfather had chosen her as Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife. Aunt Li said it was because of her good character that they chose her¡­ There are many girls with good character, who are also attractive, from good families, highly educated, and good in every way. Yet, among all these candidates, Ruan Tianling¡¯s grandfather had singled her out, an ordinary person with no special qualities. Even a fool would suspect that their purpose for choosing her was not that simple. But what could they possibly gain from her, she had nothing. ¡°Xiao Lang, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. You called this a conspiracy, so what¡¯s the conspiracy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something I can explain over the phone. Come see me and I¡¯ll have Dr. Song hypnotize you again. Once you regain your memory, I will tell you everything. If you don¡¯t regain your memory, everything I say is in vain.¡± ¡°Why must I regain my memory?¡± ¡°Only when you regain your memory, can you judge whether what I¡¯m saying is true or false¡­ Yufei, I¡¯ve never lied to you. That deceitful old man, Ruan Anguo, has been using you all along!¡± Chapter 768 - 768 768 Why Did Grandfather Choose Me_1 ?Chapter 768: Chapter 768: Why Did Grandfather Choose Me_1 Chapter 768: Chapter 768: Why Did Grandfather Choose Me_1 ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet up tomorrow. You must come, it relates to the questions of your origin, and also to the Ruan Family¡¯s conspiracy. You don¡¯t want to be their puppet forever, not knowing who you truly are, do you¡­¡± ¡­ Xiao Lang mentioned the time and place of the meeting before hanging up the phone without waiting for her reply. Jian Yufei held her phone, sitting stunned for a long time. She thought her connection with Ruan Tianling was extraordinary, which made her chosen to marry him by the Ruan family. Then the same destiny brought them together, in love¡­ Turns out, according to Xiao Lang, everything was a scheme! She was just an average person, how did she get entangled with the Ruan Family, and why would they painstakingly scheme against her? Marrying Ruan Tianling, what kind of scheme is that? Even if they intended to plot against her, it shouldn¡¯t be to get her married to Ruan Tianling¡­ Jian Yufei was confused and felt bewildered. There were two inner Jian Yufeis arguing in her mind. One said that what Xiao Lang said was true and that she should believe him. Another said that what Xiao Lang said was false, she should not trust him¡­ Just when Jian Yufei was irritated, Ruan Tianling arrived home. He strode into the living room, Jian Yufei glanced at him and stood up smiling: ¡°What brought you home so unexpectedly?¡± Ruan Tianling came forward smiling, encircling her: ¡°Did you see the TV?¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. Ruan Tianling smirked: ¡°We¡¯ll have our wedding in a week, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to choose jewelry and a wedding dress.¡± Only when he said they were to marry did she feel somewhat relieved¡­ Yet when she thought of what Xiao Lang had just told her over the phone, she felt uneasy again. As she buckled her seatbelt in Ruan Tianling¡¯s car, Jian Yufei lightly asked him, ¡°Ruan Tianling, when we first got married, you clearly didn¡¯t love me, so why did you agree to marry me?¡± Ruan Tianling started the car, glancing at her: ¡°Why do you ask this all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I just want to know why you married me initially.¡± ¡°At the time, it made no difference to me who I married; my grandfather chose you, so it was you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious, why did grandfather choose me?¡± Jian Yufei casually asked with a smile. Ruan Tianling was more talkative than usual that day. ¡°I heard that grandfather once had his wallet and mobile phone stolen while out alone, and you happened to run into him. You kindly lent him a hundred yuan, and he was grateful to you. He thought you were a good girl, so he chose you.¡± So, was this the reason he chose her to be Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife? Could this reason be too contrived¡­ Jian Yufei had to admit, even she found it hard to believe this reason. So, did the old man have other reasons to choose her? Jian Yufei tightly gripped her seatbelt in secret, her heart felt a little bit of panic and discomfort. She felt like something was about to happen¡­ ¡­ Ruan Tianling drove her to the main store of MY LOVE. The manager handed over a few exquisite brochures respectfully. ¡°Mr. Ruan, Miss Jian, these are all limited edition pieces designed by this year¡¯s chief designer, they are one-of-the-kind worldwide. Please take your time to select.¡± Ruan Tianling was leaning lazily against the sofa, his arm draped over the back of the sofa behind Jian Yufei. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Pick whatever you like; you¡¯ll wear these pieces of jewelry on your wedding day.¡± Chapter 769 - 769 769 Help Me with the Zipper_1 ?Chapter 769: Chapter 769 Help Me with the Zipper_1 Chapter 769: Chapter 769 Help Me with the Zipper_1 ¡°He wore a teasing smile on his lips as he spoke to her. Jian Yufei opened the album, discovering that all the jewelry inside were so beautiful¡­ Every woman dreams of being the most beautiful bride on her wedding day. She was about to realize this dream, yet why did she not feel as excited as she had imagined? Perhaps it was because something weighed on her mind, preventing her from being fully joyful¡­ ¡°What about this one? What do you think?¡± Jian Yufei chose a set of exquisite jewelry. All these items were complete sets, each one unique in the world. In truth, each set looked beautiful. There was no better or worse, only enough to make one¡¯s head spin. Jian Yufei did not greedily scrutinize each and every one. She only chose the first set that caught her eye¡­ ¡°Alright, this one.¡± Ruan Tianling took a glance, naturally having no objections. After choosing the jewelry, he drove her to select the wedding dress. Because the wedding was quite rushed and time was tight, there was no time to have a dress custom-made. However, there were plenty of unique wedding dresses to choose from. ¡°These are all of our newest designs, all handcrafted by famous designers, each one very beautiful, don¡¯t you agree?¡± The manager of the bridal shop asked with a smile. Jian Yufei nodded, a sweet smile curling at her lips: ¡°They really are beautiful.¡± ¡°Miss Jian, you can try them on. I guarantee you¡¯ll look stunning in any of them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try this one first.¡± Jian Yufei pointed at a pure white gown studded with diamonds, with a skirt layered upon layer. ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± The manager took the dress down and handed it to her, guiding her to the changing room. When she entered the changing room, Ruan Tianling told the manager, ¡°Find me a white suit.¡± ¡­ In the changing room, Jian Yufei undressed and put on the wedding dress. But the zipper was on the back, and she couldn¡¯t get it up no matter what. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh at herself. Why did they design it to be on the back? As if to intentionally stop the brides from zipping it up themselves. Unable to do anything, she opened the door of the changing room, clutching the dress at her chest and peeking out: ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s words suddenly stuck in her throat. Because she saw Ruan Tianling standing outside dressed in a white suit, unbelievably handsome. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When he wore a black suit, he gave off a sharp, powerful aura, making him seem like a seductive yet dangerous Satan in the night. In his white suit¡­ he instantly transformed into a dignified prince¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ruan Tianling stepped forward, a brow slightly raised, ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re staring.¡± ¡°¡­I am not!¡± Jian Yufei rebutted blushingly, her eyes darting about guiltily, ¡°Can you help me zip this up?¡± ¡°Go inside.¡± Ruan Tianling pushed her inside, and Jian Yufei turned around, exposing her back to him. The moment Ruan Tianling¡¯s fingertips touched her skin, her body shuddered involuntarily. After zipping up the dress, she turned around and smiled: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± However, Ruan Tianling just stood motionless in front of her. Jian Yufei looked up in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You look very beautiful in this wedding dress¡­¡± Ruan Tianling said, his lips curling upward, his dark eyes filled with intense desire. Jian Yufei¡¯s face flushed again, and whether it was because the changing room was too small or not, she felt as though the air was stifling. ¡°We should go out now¡­¡± She reached out to push him, but his arm wrapped around her waist. Chapter 770 - 770 770 Truly a Match Made in Heaven_1 ?Chapter 770: Chapter 770: Truly a Match Made in Heaven_1 Chapter 770: Chapter 770: Truly a Match Made in Heaven_1 Jian Yufei shyly raised her eyes, Ruan Tianling¡¯s forehead rested against hers. ¡°Are you happy about marrying me?¡± he asked in a low voice. Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not happy?¡± ¡°Hm, I¡¯m worried you¡¯re not happy enough¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei slightly bit her lip, her eyes shimmering as she nodded, ¡°I¡¯m very happy¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ruan Tianling leaned down to kiss her lips. Jian Yufei¡¯s mouth and nose were filled with Ruan Tianling¡¯s unique scent. She clutched his clothes tightly, her head thrown back¡­ After a moment¡¯s kiss¡ª ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­ you should leave now¡­¡± This was a fitting room, and there were people waiting outside. If they continued to stay in there, it would leave room for endless speculation¡­ Ruan Tianling reluctantly let her go. ¡°I wish we were at home¡­¡± Jian Yufei shyly pinched his arm in irritation. However, she ended up hurting her own finger! Really, what was the point of having such hard muscles¡­ It was quite a while before the two of them came out from the fitting room. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei, in her splendid wedding dress with her long hair flowing down, looked incredibly tempting with her swollen red lips. She didn¡¯t need any makeup to be alluring. Especially her plump lips which made one want to passionately kiss her. Standing in front of the full-length mirror, Jian Yufei blushed again at her own reflection. A rosy blush appeared against her pale cheeks, as if a light blush had been applied¡­ Ruan Tianling embraced her from behind, cradling her petite body in his arms. ¡°Mr. Ruan and Ms. Jian are truly a match made in heaven, so perfectly fitted for each other¡­¡± The manager kept praising them with a smile. Ruan Tianling gave the manager a casual look, ¡°You have no business here anymore, you can leave.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting outside. If you need anything please don¡¯t hesitate to call me.¡± Once the manager withdrew, Ruan Tianling took out his phone and opened the camera function. He suddenly held Jian Yufei¡¯s chin, raising her head, then leaned down to kiss her lips¡­ ¡°Snap¡ª¡ª¡± The sound came from the phone, perfectly capturing the moment they were kissing. ¡°Do you like it?¡± He showed her the photo. In the photograph, she wore a beautiful wedding dress, her long hair flowing down, her chin slightly raised, half-closing her eyes lost in the kiss with Ruan Tianling. And Ruan Tianling was dressed in a white suit, his side profile facing the camera, his features deep and three-dimensional, his dark eyes gazing affectionately at her¡­ There was no denying it, this photograph was very nice. Their expressions were natural, yet so romantic. Jian Yufei stared at the photograph mesmerized, ¡°I want one too.¡± ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Jian Yufei handed her phone to him. Ruan Tianling sent the photo to her, set it as wallpaper, and also changed his own phone¡¯s wallpaper to this one. Holding her phone, Jian Yufei joyously stared at her screen, unable to take her eyes off of the photo. She caressed the photo with her fingers, imagining that on their wedding day, they would take an even more beautiful picture¡­ However, some things are always unpredictable. ************************* Early the next day, Ruan Tianling went to work at the office. Their wedding was being planned by a wedding planning company. The jewelry and wedding dress had been selected, all the decor and furniture at ¡°Feifei¡¯s Castle¡± were new, Jian Yufei thought it was perfect and there was no need to change the furniture. Besides these things, she had almost nothing to worry about, so she had a lot of free time. Chapter 771 - 771 771 Your Father is Xiao Zexin_1 ?Chapter 771: Chapter 771: Your Father is Xiao Zexin_1 Chapter 771: Chapter 771: Your Father is Xiao Zexin_1 With her phone in hand, Jian Yufei looked at the photo with joy, unable to take her eyes off it. She touched the photo, imagining how beautiful their wedding photos would be on that big day¡­ However, some things can¡¯t always be predicted. ****************** The next morning, Ruan Tianling went to work at the company early. He handed over their wedding arrangements to a wedding planning company. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All the jewelry and wedding dresses were chosen, the decorations and furniture in [Feifei Castle] were all new. Jian Yufei thought this was perfect, there was no need for new furniture. Besides these things, she had almost nothing to worry about, so she was quite free. After hesitating for a while in the morning, she changed her clothes and decided to go for her appointment. ¡°Miss Jian, are you going out?¡± Aunt Li saw her coming downstairs and asked in confusion. ¡°Hmm, I am going for a walk.¡± ¡°Do you want me to accompany you?¡± ¡°No need, you carry on with your work.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­ Jian Yufei walked out of the villa, did not let the driver take her, but hailed a taxi to see Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang asked to meet her in Room 1407 at the Golden Emperor Hotel. Jian Yufei arrived at the door of the private room and knocked. The door was opened by Di Sheng, ¡°The young master is inside waiting for you, come in.¡± Jian Yufei walked in, and Di Sheng retreated, guarding the door for them. In the spacious private room, Xiao Lang and Dr. Song were sitting on the sofa, both very silent. Seeing her come in, Xiao Lang stood up, waved at her with a smile, ¡°Come sit.¡± ¡°Miss Jian, hello, we meet again.¡± Dr. Song also stood up, smiling politely and greeted her. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Jian Yufei gave him a faint smile in return. As they sat down, Xiao Lang directly said to her, ¡°Yufei, I brought Dr. Song here to hypnotize you again, don¡¯t worry, this time you will definitely regain your memory.¡± Jian Yufei gripped the bag on her lap tightly and asked Xiao Lang solemnly, ¡°I have a question for you, I hope you can answer me truthfully.¡± ¡°Okay, ask.¡± ¡°Why do you want to help me, why do you know so much, and who are you really?!¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes darkened, and he took out a folded piece of paper from his suit pocket and handed it to her. ¡°Take a look at this.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bewildered, Jian Yufei unfolded the paper and it turned out to be a Blood Relationship Identification Document. Above, Party A and Party B have a 65% blood relationship. ¡°This is¡­¡± Jian Yufei looked up, her eyes full of confusion. Xiao Lang said seriously, ¡°This is a blood relationship identification document between you and my father. Your blood relationship reaches 65%, which means you are relatives, and very close relatives at that. According to my father, you are likely to be his brother¡¯s daughter, and my father, is your uncle.¡± Jian Yufei was startled, her eyes wide open, ¡°What joke is this? My father is an orphan, he doesn¡¯t have any siblings¡­¡± ¡°You mean Jian Lin? He indeed is an orphan, but he is not your father.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s mind exploded with this news and she had no response. ¡°¡­ What did you say?¡± She asked incredulously. Xiao Lang¡¯s dark eyes flickered and he asserted, ¡°Jian Lin is not your father, he is your father¡¯s assistant. Your real father is Xiao Zexin, my father¡¯s brother, my uncle.¡± Chapter 772 - 772 772 They Are Not Your Biological Parents_1 ?Chapter 772: Chapter 772: They Are Not Your Biological Parents_1 Chapter 772: Chapter 772: They Are Not Your Biological Parents_1 ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei stared at Xiao Lang, unable to respond for a long time. ¡°Yufei, it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s voice trembled as she asked. She couldn¡¯t accept this reality. How could her father not be her real father? If he¡¯s not¡­ Did her mother have an affair? Or¡­ did she have Yufei before she got married? Xiao Lang felt a pang of guilt. He knew she couldn¡¯t accept this. ¡°Do you remember our engagement party? I left abruptly, refusing to get engaged to you, not just because of the Ruan Family¡¯s meddling, but also because you are my cousin. We couldn¡¯t get married, so I chose to leave you¡­ Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Blood Relationship Identification Document, I got it at that time¡­ If you don¡¯t believe it, I can take you to do a DNA test again.¡± Jian Yufei still didn¡¯t believe him. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe him, she just couldn¡¯t accept it. The father she had treasured in her heart for more than 20 years¡­ wasn¡¯t her real father¡­ This is absurd¡­ ¡°Xiao Lang, I still don¡¯t believe what you are saying¡­ We could have just met by chance. How could you know my background and why would you conduct a DNA test using my samples?¡± ¡°My father had asked me to return to A City to search for his long-lost brother, who he had been unable to find. So I started with your father¡¯s former assistant. Eventually, I found out about Jian Lin¡¯s whereabouts, only to learn he had died from illness years ago. You are Jian Lin¡¯s only daughter. Initially, I had no reason to doubt you. But you somewhat resemble your father. So, I tried conducting a DNA test using your DNA and my father¡¯s DNA. I didn¡¯t use my DNA because we are only cousins and I was worried about the accuracy¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the results to confirm that you really are my uncle¡¯s daughter¡­ I suppose your father must have entrusted you to Jian Lin. That¡¯s why you were raised by him¡­¡± ¡°Are you saying that my mother and your uncle¡­¡± Jian Yufei asked, stunned. ¡°No, Jian Lin¡¯s wife is not your mother. In other words, the parents you¡¯ve believed to be your own for more than twenty years are not your biological parents.¡± Bang- This revelation stunned Jian Yufei. She swayed, her face pale and bloodless. She could bear her father not being her biological father¡­ But now, even her mother wasn¡¯t her biological mother¡­ The only relative she had in her heart, the mother she had loved for more than twenty years¡­ was not her biological mother. Jian Yufei grabbed the edge of the sofa, the words her mother had said over the phone still ringing in her ears. [You¡¯re not my child, I picked you up, picked you up from a trash can¡­] Was she really not their biological child? ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! You¡¯re lying to me, I won¡¯t believe what you¡¯re saying!¡± Jian Yufei, emotionally charged, stood up to leave. ¡°Yufei, where are you going?!¡± Xiao Lang stepped forward, grabbing her wrist. ¡°Let go of me!¡± She shook off his hand forcefully, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask my mother. If what you said is true, I¡¯ll verify it!¡± ¡°What I told you is the truth!¡± Xiao Lang said firmly. ¡°Yufei, haven¡¯t you regained your memory yet? Once you recover your memory, you¡¯ll be more convinced of what I¡¯ve said.¡± Jian Yufei glared at him, ¡°Who knows whether you¡¯re good or bad¡­ you insist on me regaining my memory, I think you¡¯re suspicious. And there¡¯s something wrong with what you said just now!¡± Chapter 773 - 773 773 She Wants to Ask for Clarity_1 ?Chapter 773: Chapter 773: She Wants to Ask for Clarity_1 Chapter 773: Chapter 773: She Wants to Ask for Clarity_1 Xiao Lang pressed his lips together and said in a serious voice, ¡°I want you to regain your memory, because I don¡¯t want the Ruan family to keep deceiving you. Everything I just said is true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go ask your mother to confirm it. If the results are confirmed, I hope you¡¯ll come back to me¡­ I will help you regain your memory, find back your true identity and let you learn about your parents¡¯ past ¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. ¡°Alright, if what you said is true, I¡¯ll come find you again!¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After saying that, she turned around and left. Xiao Lang watched her retreating figure with a dark look in his eyes¡­ Only when she had disappeared did Di Sheng come in to express his worries, ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll tell Ruan Tianling everything?¡± Xiao Lang shook his head, ¡°She won¡¯t tell him, even if she does, it¡¯s fine. After all, this is the truth.¡± Jian Yufei rushed out of the Golden Emperor Hotel, flagged down a car, and went straight to her mother¡¯s place. She had to ask and clarify, what was going on with all this¡­ ¡­ Standing at her house¡¯s entrance, she became timid. What if all of it was true? By that time, she would lose her only relative¡­ But without getting clear answers, she felt restless and anxious in her heart. With hesitation at the door, Jian Yufei eventually resigned and knocked. Wang Daizhen opened the door, and upon seeing her, she became excited, ¡°You¡¯re just in time, I was about to find you. Come in with me, today you need to clarify why you divorced¡­¡± Jian Yufei followed her mother into the living room, with Wang Daizhen continuously chattering at her. She sat down, bowed her head, and quietly listened. After Wang Daizhen had said a lot, she finally noticed that something was off with her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Feeling guilty, or saddened?¡± ¡°Mother¡­¡± Jian Yufei lifted her head and hesitated on how to broach the subject. Wang Daizhen sat down beside her and said sternly, ¡°What, you regret divorcing Ruan Tianling? I told you before to get along well with him, being able to marry into the Ruan family is your blessing¡­¡± ¡°Mother, why did you insist on me marrying into the Ruan family? Yes, the Ruan family is great, but you should also consider my happiness. I don¡¯t necessarily have to marry into the Ruan family to live well¡­ even marrying into a slightly better family would be nice¡­¡± ¡°The Ruan family is the richest family in A City, do you know how much money they have? Marrying into an ordinary family might be a bit better, but can they compare with the Ruan family? Look at the clothes you are wearing, all from brand names costing five figures. The house you live in is worth a hundred million, the cars you ride are all tens of millions, can an average ¡®better¡¯ family compare with the Ruan family?¡± Wang Daizhen sighed, ¡°I understand your feelings, thinking that without love, life is boring, and marriage will be unhappy¡­ When I was young, I also thought that love was very important. Later, I realized that without money, where is there time to talk about love¡­¡± ¡°So, you wanted me to marry into the Ruan family just for me to have a better life?¡± Jian Yufei asked cautiously. ¡°What else could it be for?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other reason?¡± Wang Daizhen looked suspiciously at her, ¡°Do you want to know any other reasons?¡± ¡°¡­Mother, am I truly your biological child?¡± Jian Yufei asked suddenly. There was unease in her eyes, and her expression was not one of joking. She was very serious in asking this question¡­ Wang Daizhen¡¯s heart jumped, her expression slightly stunned. Chapter 774 - 774 774 The Secret is Finally Being Unveiled_1 ?Chapter 774: Chapter 774: The Secret is Finally Being Unveiled_1 Chapter 774: Chapter 774: The Secret is Finally Being Unveiled_1 However, she quickly recovered her composure and pretended to be disgusted, saying, ¡°You¡¯re not my biological child! Why do you keep asking this question, did you find your biological parents?¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jian Yufei rose and squatted in front of her, grabbing her hand. Looking up at her, her eyes filled with teary brightness, she asked: ¡°Am I really not your own child? The father is not my real dad, you are not my real mom, are you?¡± A surge of panic flashed through Wang Daizhen¡¯s eyes. ¡°What nonsense are you talking! Where else could you have come from if not from us? Jumped out of a crack in a rock?¡± ¡°Mom, I want to hear the truth¡­¡± ¡°What has come over you?! I¡¯m telling you the truth. If you¡¯re not ours, who else¡¯s could you be? Are you suspecting you¡¯re not mine because I keep scolding you? I scold you for your own good. If it makes you feel bad, I will stop¡­¡± After Wang Daizhen finished speaking, she pushed her body, urging, ¡°Alright, stop crying. Get up, I¡¯ll go and cook for you and make your favorite dish.¡± Jian Yufei stood up and took a seat on the couch. ¡°Mom, today someone told me I¡¯m his uncle¡¯s daughter, and that I¡¯m not your child¡­¡± Wang Daizhen stiffened as a wave of paleness spread across her face. ¡°Who told you this?! That¡¯s just utter nonsense, Yufei! You ought to understand, if you suspect that we are not your parents, you¡¯re being ungrateful¡­ I suffered through pregnancy and gave birth to you¡­¡± ¡°Mom, that person said, my father¡¯s surname is Xiao, is that right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wang Daizhen¡¯s words got instantly stuck in her throat, she just couldn¡¯t spit them out. Jian Yufei intensely stared at her expression, not missing the shock and panic in her eyes. Her heart instantly sank to the bottom, she felt so terrible¡­ ¡°It¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it?¡± Her lips trembling, she asked softly. ¡°Nonsense¡­¡± Wang Daizhen made an edge-of-panic rebuttal, ¡°It¡¯s absolute nonsense! You are our child, don¡¯t listen to what others talk nonsense¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve always wondered why I don¡¯t look like dad, or you. Now I understand, I¡¯m not your daughter.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Wang Daizhen snapped angrily, ¡°If you think we¡¯re not, then go find your biological parents! Get out, go find your true parents, stop recognizing us!¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jian Yufei covered her face, sobbing aloud. ¡°I just want to know the truth¡­ can you please stop hiding it from me? No matter who my biological parents are, you and dad will always be my parents¡­¡± Hearing her sobbing, Wang Daizhen collapsed like a cooked eggplant and slumped into a seat. Her eyes filled with deep sadness, listening to Jian Yufei¡¯s sobs made her heart ache more. Was this secret she had kept for over two decades finally about to be revealed? ¡°Who is that person? Why did he tell you all this?¡± After a long while, Wang Daizhen asked Jian Yufei in a low and dispirited voice. Jian Yufei looked up, her face all in tears. ¡°His name is Xiao Lang, he said his father and my birth-father are brothers. He was ordered by his father to return to A City to look for his father¡¯s long lost brother¡­ S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But he couldn¡¯t find him, so he started with his uncle¡¯s former assistant, which is from dad¡­ and then he found me¡­¡± Chapter 775 - 775 775 That was many years ago_1 ?Chapter 775: Chapter 775: That was many years ago_1 Chapter 775: Chapter 775: That was many years ago_1 ¡°Did he tell you the name of your biological father?¡± Wang Daizhen asked, looking at her. Jian Yufei nodded. ¡°Yes, he said his name is Xiao Zexin.¡± ¡°Xiao Zexin¡­¡± Wang Daizhen murmured the name, all chances of coincidence inside her vanished. ¡°Mom, is it true? Is my biological father really called Xiao Zexin?¡± Jian Yufei looked at her, asking expectantly. Wang Daizhen slowly nodded. ¡°Yes, his name is Xiao Zexin¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart missed a beat abruptly! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was true, it was actually true! Wang Daizhen glanced at her and said with a sigh, ¡°You indeed are not the child of Jian Lin and me. We originally intended to hide this secret from you forever¡­ We didn¡¯t expect you to find out the truth¡­¡± ¡°Mom, what about my parents? Why did they give me to you to raise?¡± Jian Yufei asked, trembling. Wang Daizhen shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why they gave you up¡­ All I know is that one day, Jian Lin came to me, and asked if I would marry him¡­¡± Wang Daizhen began to narrate slowly. It was what happened many years ago. At that time, she was only twenty-one. She really liked Jian Lin, who was tall and handsome. But Jian Lin never said anything about his feelings to her. She approached him, and he did not push her away, but he never said he wanted to be with her, or that he liked her. Even so, she was still really into him, to the point of being reckless with her feelings. Finally, one day, Jian Lin came to her and asked if she was willing to marry him. The happiness came so suddenly; she almost couldn¡¯t believe it. Of course, she was more than willing to marry him¡­ But then, Jian Lin gave her two conditions. The first was to adopt Jian Yufei and treat her as her own daughter. At that time, Jian Lin told her that this child was entrusted to him by someone else, and the man who entrusted her to him had been extraordinarily kind to him, so he was obligated to take care of that man¡¯s child. After hearing his explanation, of course she had no objections. She agreed to raise the newborn Jian Yufei with him. The second condition was that they could only have Jian Yufei as their child in their lifetime, and could not have other children. Jian Lin intended to give all his love to Jian Yufei alone; therefore, he did not want to have other children. Not having children for a lifetime is such a cruel thing for a woman. But Wang Daizhen at that time loved Jian Lin so much that, without much hesitation, she agreed to his two requests. Then they got married immediately. They became husband and wife, and Jian Yufei also became their child. Jian Lin said that her father named her Xiao Yufei, so she would later be called Jian Yufei¡­ Just like that, Jian Yufei became their child. They planned to hide her identity for a lifetime, never knowing that the truth would be revealed so soon¡­ After listening to her mother¡¯s words, various feelings filled Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. It was very complicated. It turned out that her real name was Xiao Yufei, not Jian Yufei¡­ ¡°Yufei, I actually don¡¯t know who your biological parents are either. But I heard Jian Lin say once that your biological father is Xiao Zexin. I don¡¯t know anything beyond that.¡± Jian Yufei looked at her mother, feeling very disappointed. Even her mother didn¡¯t know about her parents? ¡°Mom, could my parents be related to the Ruan Family? I heard Xiao Lang say that they may have some connections with the Ruan Family.¡± Jian Yufei looked at her inquiringly. ¡°Really?¡± Wang Daizhen looked surprised. Chapter 776 - 776 776 - You Were Always Destined to be a ?Chapter 776: Chapter 776 ¨C You Were Always Destined to be a Lady of Wealth_1 Chapter 776: Chapter 776 ¨C You Were Always Destined to be a Lady of Wealth_1 ¡°Really?¡± Wang Daizhen looked surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it, I don¡¯t even know your biological parents.¡± ¡°But you still sent me to the Ruan family for matchmaking¡­¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had thought her mother knew about her connection to the Ruan family and that¡¯s why she had her meet them. Wang Daizhen said, ¡°I sent you for matchmaking at the Ruan¡¯s as they were publicly seeking a wife at that time. I just let you give it a try and never thought you¡¯d be chosen.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡­¡± That could only be called a coincidence. Wang Daizhen continued, ¡°When Jian Lin first brought you home, you were only two or three months old. You were dressed in expensive clothes and clearly looked like a little rich girl. I always hoped you¡¯d marry into the Ruan family and live the life you deserved¡­ You were born to be a rich girl. I didn¡¯t want you to struggle at the bottom of society like me¡­ Yufei, maybe I wasn¡¯t good enough to you, but I never intended to harm you. I gave you the best I could afford, perhaps it wasn¡¯t what you wanted¡­¡± ¡°Mum¡ªI think you treated me well, really well¡­¡± Yufei hugged her mother tightly, crying uncontrollably. Since childhood, she thought her mother didn¡¯t care enough for her, wasn¡¯t good enough. Now she realized how much her mother had sacrificed for her¡­ She was not her daughter, yet she cherished her as her own and raised her. For her sake, her mother was even willing to agree to not have children with Jian Lin¡­ After Jian Lin¡¯s death, her mother, who initially had no obligation to raise her, chose to stay by her side. Because of her, her mother could not marry a better man the second time¡­ In short, her mother had sacrificed too much for her. Wang Daizhen gently patted her back, tears and smiles mingling on her face, ¡°Yufei, even though I want you to be my daughter forever. But if you can find your biological parents, I¡¯d be happy for you too¡­¡± ¡°Mum, whether I find my parents or not, you and dad will always be my parents¡­¡± Gratitude for raising her exceeded everything else. She wouldn¡¯t stop considering them her parents just because she was not their biological child. If not for them, she wouldn¡¯t have grown up so safely¡­ Yufei stayed with her mother for a long time before leaving. Besides confirming from her mother that she was not their biological child and her parents might be someone else, as well as her biological father¡¯s name, she didn¡¯t gain any other information. Walking on the street, Yufei thought, if she wanted to know more, she could only get it from Xiao Lang. Wandering aimlessly, she didn¡¯t know where to go. She didn¡¯t want to go back for now. Even though she wanted to find Xiao Lang, she didn¡¯t dare to. She had already taken so many hits today. If she heard something else from Xiao Lang that she couldn¡¯t believe, she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it¡­ There were benches on the sidewalk for pedestrians to rest. Yufei sat down on the bench, her mind still preoccupied with her origin. Her father¡¯s name was Xiao Zexin¡­ what¡¯s her mother¡¯s name? Are they still alive? Why did they leave her behind back then and not care about her? Yufei sat quietly, lost in thought, when a little leather ball rolled to her feet. Bending down, she picked up the ball. Chapter 777 - 777 777 Got Menstrual Period _1 ?Chapter 777: Chapter 777: Got Menstrual Period? _1 Chapter 777: Chapter 777: Got Menstrual Period? _1 Jian Yufei was sitting alone, lost in thought, when a small ball rolled to her feet. She bent down to pick it up. ¡°Auntie¡­ the ball, it¡¯s mine¡­¡± a little girl of about two stood before her, with wide, apprehensive eyes. Jian Yufei passed the ball to the little girl with a smile. Happy, the girl hugged the ball and turned around to find her parents. The girl¡¯s parents were young. When she approached her father, he lifted her into his arms and let her sit on his neck. The girl giggled and her laughter was pleasant to hear. Jian Yufei watched the family in envy and sadness. Why did her parents abandon her when she was a child? If their family was together, would she be as happy as this little girl too¡­? Jian Yufei did not realize how long she had been sitting there until it started getting darker. Ruan Tianling finished his work early and was ready to leave. As he walked towards the elevator, he dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number. Her phone rang. It was Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei hesitated before answering. ¡°Yufei, aren¡¯t you home?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m outside, what¡¯s up?¡± Ruan Tianling said, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up and we can go out to eat.¡± Jian Yufei told him her location and waited for him to pick her up. ************* S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By the time Ruan Tianling arrived, she was still sitting on the bench, her head bowed, looking worn out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you wait for a long time?¡± He sat down next to her, wrapping his arm around her shoulders. Jian Yufei shook her head and smiled, ¡°No, shall we go for a movie after dinner?¡± ¡°You want to see a movie? Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Ruan Tianling took her to a western restaurant. During the meal, Jian Yufei was quiet. Despite her efforts to act normal, her eyes were filled with sadness. Ruan Tianling watched her closely. Setting down his cutlery, he fixed his gaze on her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s bothering you? You seem upset.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just feeling a bit off.¡± Ruan Tianling slightly furrowed his brow, before asking, ¡°Is it that time of the month?¡± Jian Yufei laughed at his comment, ¡°No, let¡¯s eat, and then we can go to the movies.¡± ¡°You must tell me if something¡¯s troubling you. Don¡¯t bottle it up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After finishing their meal, they went to see a movie. Jian Yufei chose a sad romance film. They sat in a corner at the back row, it was just the two of them. Jian Yufei gently rested her head on Ruan Tianling¡¯s shoulder, she stared at the screen, but her thoughts were somewhere else. Today she found out about her biological parents¡­ Maybe when she regains her memory, she¡¯ll find out about the Ruan family¡¯s schemes? But she couldn¡¯t fully trust what Xiao Lang had said, she would check, but what if it all turned out to be true? If the old man has been using her, could she and Ruan Tianling continue to be together? Their wedding was just around the corner, but then this happened¡­ Jian Yufei felt confused and uneasy. She didn¡¯t know what to do, she had a feeling that many things in her future would be too much for her to bear. Jian Yufei was feeling down, and for some reason, she felt like crying. The female character in the movie had been diagnosed with cancer, she couldn¡¯t be with the man she loved forever. She was hiding alone, crying her heart out¡­ Chapter 778 - 778 778 I will treat you very well _1 ?Chapter 778: Chapter 778 I will treat you very well! _1 Chapter 778: Chapter 778 I will treat you very well! _1 Jian Yufei cried along with her, tears pouring out incessantly, like water that cost nothing. Upon hearing her crying, Ruan Tianling frowned, pinched her chin and lifted up her head¡­ His eyes met her tear-stained face. ¡°What are you crying for, it¡¯s fake!¡± He scolded her, his brow furrowed with displeasure. Yet, Jian Yufei kept crying, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel she¡¯s pitiful?¡± ¡°What does her being pitiful have to do with me?! Or you?! Who cares about any of this!¡± He toyed with indifference, as he would never have bothered to watch the lame film if not accompanying her. ¡°¡­She¡¯s dying and can¡¯t be with the one she loves. Aren¡¯t you saddened for her?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened instantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?! What does her matter have to do with us? And also, it¡¯s fake!¡± Jian Yufei knew then, it was pointless trying to get through to him. ¡°Continue watching then. If you don¡¯t want to watch, I will.¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t let go of her chin, his sharp gaze burrowing into her eyes like an X-ray. ¡°What on earth is wrong with you today?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Ruan Tianling stared dangerously at her, leaning close to her face: ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. You¡¯re troubled by something. Jian Yufei, confess to me now! If you don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯ll have it investigated!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°My mom found out about our divorce.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°She scolded me for not valuing you, for a good few hours¡­¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly smirked, much to her surprise, ¡°Good scolding.¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback. ¡°You¡­ I was scolded okay? My mood is terrible now, even if you won¡¯t comfort me, you¡¯re actually reveling in my disaster!¡± Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, ¡°Mother was right, you don¡¯t appreciate me. A good scolding might teach you a lesson, let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll dare to divorce me again!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, I hear that we both willingly divorced. By the sound of it, as if you¡¯ve been so good to me and I didn¡¯t appreciate you¡­¡± ¡°I will be good to you!¡± Ruan Tianling abruptly interrupted her. After saying that, he lowered his head and passionately kissed her lips, breathing his propane into her mouth¡­ As the tragic scenes continued on the silver screen, they were kissing below it. As if they were the only ones there¡­ ************************* Jian Yufei hardly slept that night. The next day, Ruan Tianling went to the company. After hesitating for a while, she dialed Xiao Lang¡¯s number after having breakfast. ¡°Are you free today? I would like to meet you.¡± She said directly to Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang smiled, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s meet at our usual spot, is now fine?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jian Yufei changed her clothes and went out. She didn¡¯t know what this all meant, always sneaking around to meet Xiao Lang, facing those unforeseeable things alone. She should have told Ruan Tianling and faced these issues together. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Ruan Tianling had warned her multiple times, saying Xiao Lang wasn¡¯t a good person and forbade her from meeting him. She feared he would stop her from seeking the truth, misunderstand her, once he found out¡­ Then let her face it alone, she would judge for herself what¡¯s right or wrong. Upon reaching the Golden Emperor Hotel¡¯s Room 1407, Jian Yufei knocked and entered, like she did yesterday¡­ ¡°Did you get confirmation yesterday?¡± Xiao Lang asked her. Chapter 779 - 779 779 Are You That Eager to Marry Him_1 ?Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Are You That Eager to Marry Him?_1 Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Are You That Eager to Marry Him?_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned a bit pale, ¡°You¡¯re right, they aren¡¯t my biological parents, my actual parents are others¡­ However, this doesn¡¯t mean every single thing you say in the future will be correct.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes dimmed, she had always been wary of him. In reality, he¡¯d done nothing¡­yet she was so defensive against him. She fell in love with Ruan Tianling who had hurt her so much¡­ It must be said, this was truly ironic. ¡°Whether it¡¯s right or wrong, you can make your own judgment, I¡¯m just telling you everything I know.¡± Jian Yufei bit her lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t mean to doubt you, but I can¡¯t fully trust you¡­¡± Xiao Lang chuckled bitterly, ¡°I understand, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty.¡± ¡°Then can you tell me, why did I initially marry into the Ruan Family? Did my parents have any relationship with the Ruan Family?¡± ¡°Yes, to be precise, it was your father who had a relationship with the Ruan Family. As for why you married into the Ruan Family, I think I¡¯ll tell you once you regain your memory.¡± Jian Yufei looked at Dr. Song sitting next to him. Before she could say anything, Dr. Song assured her with a smile, ¡°Miss. Jian, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you regain your memory this time. Mr. Xiao is your older brother, you won¡¯t be in any danger with him around.¡± ¡°I can find a doctor myself to help me regain my memory.¡± Jian Yufei replied flatly. She didn¡¯t dare to fully trust this Dr. Song, worried they would try to do something to her. Dr. Song said solemnly, ¡°Currently, I am the only person who can help you regain your memory. If you want to find someone who can wake up your memory through hypnosis, it might take a very long time.¡± Xiao Lang nodded in agreement, ¡°Dr. Song is right, it¡¯ll take you a long time to regain your memory on your own. But you¡¯re about to marry Ruan Tianling, wouldn¡¯t you want to know some truths before you get married?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Jian Yufei countered nonchalantly, ¡°At least by then I would be married¡­If I knew beforehand, I¡¯d be worried I wouldn¡¯t be able to marry¡­¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, he suddenly said coldly, ¡°So, you really want to marry him? You don¡¯t care about your heritage, you don¡¯t care about how the Ruan family is using you, and you don¡¯t even care that his marriage to you is a plot?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes trembled. Her heart was shaking violently because of his words¡­ ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re my sister. I don¡¯t have any brothers or sisters. I only have you as my sister. I hope you can be responsible for your life. Don¡¯t let love cloud your judgment and make a decision you¡¯ll regret for the rest of your life¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, how credible are your words? If I believe in you, does it mean it must be correct?¡± ¡°You can judge for yourself, I won¡¯t interfere with your choices.¡± Jian Yufei fell silent, no longer saying anything. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She feels a great deal of inner conflict. If Xiao Lang hadn¡¯t told her so much, she could have married Ruan Tianling without any reservations. But he just had to tell her all of that. He¡¯d set obstacles in front of her, and she didn¡¯t know whether to ignore them or overcome them. She didn¡¯t want to know the truth; she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. She very much wanted to marry Ruan Tianling without a second thought, but she was also afraid that one day, she would be in unbearable pain¡­ ¡°Yufei, do you know how your father disappeared?¡± Xiao Lang suddenly asked her. Jian Yufei looked up in surprise, ¡°How did he disappear?¡± Chapter 780 - 780 780 Why Wont You Regain Memory_1 ?Chapter 780: Chapter 780 Why Won¡¯t You Regain Memory_1 Chapter 780: Chapter 780 Why Won¡¯t You Regain Memory_1 ¡°He could very well¡­ have been murdered by Ruan Anguo.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Jian Yufei stood up abruptly, shocked to her core. This was utterly absurd! Her grandfather was such a kind and gentle man, how could he commit murder¡­ And her biological father, how could he have been¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart pounded furiously in her chest, her face paler than death. Xiao Lang said gravely, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, this is just our speculation for the moment. But circumstances indicate that your father disappeared after meeting with Ruan Anguo¡­ To this day, there¡¯s no news of him. My men have searched everywhere but cannot find his traces, hence my conjecture.¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, don¡¯t make careless remarks.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s expression was very serious. Jian Yufei sunk down dejectedly, ¡°You said that it is very likely that Grandfather killed him. What would he have to gain from killing my father?¡± Xiao Lang sneered, ¡°What else could it be but for money?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Xiao Lang suddenly spoke softly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to rush to comprehend everything, it might be too much to take in. For now, do you want to restore your memory?¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei raised her eyes to look at him, understanding his words. Was he insisting on waiting until she regained her memory before he¡¯d tell her everything? As if seeing through her thoughts, Xiao Lang sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not being elusive. It¡¯s just that with your current situation, you would doubt anything I say. Only when you regain your memory and recall your time with the Ruan Family bit by bit can you make a better judgment. As far as I know, after you married Ruan Tianling, Ruan Anguo was very kind to you. He even gave you 10% of the Ruan Family shares when you divorced.¡± ¡°Do you know what owning 10% of the Ruan Family shares means? It means you own a fortune of several billion!¡± ¡°Ruan Anguo was willing to give you a 10% share. Have you ever wondered why?¡± ¡°Grandpa gave me a 10% share? I didn¡¯t know about this.¡± Jian Yufei declared in surprise. Xiao Lang said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s because the shares don¡¯t belong to you yet. He gave you those shares with a condition. Only after his death will the 10% shares fall into your hands. Since he has already given them to you, why wait till he dies? Why not now? The only explanation is, he is buying time! He doesn¡¯t want to hand them over to you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just your speculation¡­¡± ¡°Whether it is or not, judge for yourself once you have regained your memory! When you regain your memory, you will recollect everything, and you will find a lot of evidence from the past!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the end, it¡¯d come down to her regaining her memory. ¡°Yufei, why don¡¯t you want to restore your memory? What are you afraid of?¡± Xiao Lang stared at her, asking pointedly. Jian Yufei turned her head away, saying softly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! Are you afraid that after regaining your memory, you¡¯ll choose to leave Ruan Tianling, is that it?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s not true, then what are you hesitant about?¡± Xiao Lang interrogated, Jian Yufei glanced at him, her eyes filled with barely concealed pain. Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°I apologize, I lost my temper just now.¡± He clenched his fists, surprised at his lack of composure. He was always rational, always calm and composed, no matter the circumstances. But ever since he met her, his rationality seemed to slip away¡­ He knew in his heart, he cared for her, he had fallen for her. Chapter 781 - 781 781 I Never Thought to Let Her Wear a ?Chapter 781: Chapter 781: I Never Thought to Let Her Wear a Wedding Dress_1 Chapter 781: Chapter 781: I Never Thought to Let Her Wear a Wedding Dress_1 The reason he insisted that she recover her memory was not just for their plan, but also because he didn¡¯t want to see her with Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling had deeply hurt her before, she shouldn¡¯t be with him! He knew that in this lifetime, he could never have a future with her, but at the very least, she should find a better man. A man who would love her and never hurt her, to marry. Not someone like Ruan Tianling¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ you¡¯re right, I shouldn¡¯t hesitate¡­¡± Jian Yufei suddenly offered. ¡°You agree to retrieve your memory?¡± Xiao Lang asked excitedly. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Hmm, I agree.¡± If regaining her memory could let her clearly see more things, then she would do it. Memory would eventually return, it¡¯s better to retrieve it now, at least she could make more accurate judgments. Maybe after regaining her memory, she would still choose to be with Ruan Tianling¡­ As Jian Yufei was thinking, her phone suddenly rang. The avatar flashing on her phone was a picture of her and Ruan Tianling kissing in the bridal shop that day. She got up and walked to the window to answer the call: ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°You¡¯re out again?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Aunt Li called me to say that you¡¯re out, and you haven¡¯t returned yet. What are you doing out?¡± The questioning tone of Ruan Tianling was anything but casual. Jian Yufei replied softly, ¡°Just walking around a bit, nothing much.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing to deal with, you should return home earlier and stop wandering aimlessly outside.¡± For some reason, at this moment, Jian Yufei felt his domineering nature. The kind of domineering nature that even interfered with her going out¡­ ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± She hung up the phone indifferently, then turned to Xiao Lang and others, ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s get started.¡± ¡­ Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows tightened imperceptibly. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He asked her to return home, and she is pissed off? Actually, he didn¡¯t want her to wander about because he was a bit anxious. For some unknown reason, he felt somewhat flustered and insecure. Just like the time she attempted suicide by crashing into the wall, it was the same kind of panic he felt¡­ The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the worse he felt. He dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number again, but even before the call got connected, his secretary¡¯s voice came from the intercom, ¡°President, your mother and Ms. Yan have arrived.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was cold. He hung up the phone and pressed the intercom button, ¡°Let them in.¡± Soon, Ruan¡¯s mother entered, followed by Yan Yue. Yan Yue was five months pregnant, her belly was noticeably protruding ¨C as she was skinny, her belly seemed larger than one would expect. She walked in, one hand supporting her back and her belly sticking out, making it appear more prominent. The moment she walked in, Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze fell instantly on her belly¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was still chilly, with a faint cold smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Tianling, do you have free time today? Accompany Yueyue to try on wedding dresses,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother playfully suggested after walking in. She brought Yan Yue to see him today to test him, to check whether he truly intended to marry Yan Yue. Ever since he announced his wedding, there hadn¡¯t been any further indications. He had not publicly declared who his bride was, and she was worried that Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t marry Yan Yue. Leaning back slightly in his chair, Ruan Tianling replied coldly, ¡°No need for a wedding dress, I never thought of having her wear one.¡± The faces of both Ruan¡¯s mother and Yan Yue controversially changed. ¡°Tianling, what do you mean by this?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother anxiously asked, her expression noticeably tense. Chapter 782 - 782 782 Its Time for Her to Wake Up from Her ?Chapter 782: Chapter 782: It¡¯s Time for Her to Wake Up from Her Dream_1 Chapter 782: Chapter 782: It¡¯s Time for Her to Wake Up from Her Dream_1 ¡°Tianling, what do you mean by this?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother hurriedly asked, her expression extremely tense. Ruan Tianling sneered: ¡°I can agree to have a wedding with her if you want. But I only want to organize a Chinese-style wedding, I have no interest in having a Western-style wedding with her!¡± Upon hearing this, both women breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Why do you want to have a Chinese-style wedding?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked with confusion. Because a Western-style wedding requires vows, and he won¡¯t say ¡®I do¡¯ in front of a priest. Moreover, because he had never thought of marrying Yan Yue at all¡­ `¡±There¡¯s no particular reason. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, forget it, I can immediately cancel the wedding!¡± Yan Yue quickly said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s alright, a Chinese-style wedding is also good, we are Chinese after all, we should have a Chinese-style wedding. Mom, I actually quite like Chinese-style weddings.¡± ¡°You really like it?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked uncertainly. Yan Yue nodded with certainty: ¡°Mm, I really like it. As long as I can marry Ling, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of wedding we have.¡± What she was afraid of, was him refusing to marry her. Now that he has said this, she genuinely feels reassured and calm. No matter how much Tianling likes Jian Yufei, the person who would eventually marry him, could only be her. A genuine smile appeared on Yan Yue¡¯s face, she felt truly happy at this moment. Ruan Tianling sneered coldly, nobody saw the icy and grim look in his eyes. *********** In room No.1407 of the Golden Emperor Hotel. Jian Yufei was lying on the comfortable and spacious sofa. However, her expression didn¡¯t seem to be comfortable. Her eyebrows were knitted in pain, her forehead full of sweat. Past scenes restlessly flashed in front of her eyes like a reel of film, forming into vivid stories¡­ All those forgotten memories came back to her like a high tide, they were fierce, clear, and bright. It turned out that her forgotten memories were so painful. The miserable death in her past life¡­ The hurt in this life¡­ What she had forgotten were all things she didn¡¯t want to recall. It was no ordinary thing as she imagined¡­ Her past experience was much harder to accept than what Yan Yue had told her¡­ And what she found even harder to accept was that after losing her memory, she had actually fallen in love with Ruan Tianling¡­ Why couldn¡¯t she get away from him¡­ Why did fate always tie her to him? The hypnosis had ended. Jian Yufei kept her eyes closed, but she didn¡¯t want to wake up. She wished so much that all of it was just a dream, but it wasn¡¯t, and it was time for her to wake up. ¡°Yufei, are you awake?¡± Xiao Lang, sitting next to her, softly asked her. He held a handkerchief, gently wiping away the sweat on her forehead. Jian Yufei slowly opened her eyes- The naivety and childishness in her eyes were gone. They were as calm and cold as they used to be. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Lang looked into her eyes and knew she had regained her memory. She had become the Jian Yufei she used to be. ¡°Yufei, have you remembered everything?¡± Jian Yufei propped herself up, looking at Xiao Lang: ¡°Yes, I remember everything.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes shimmered, she trusted him more than when she had lost her memory. But the things he said seemed so incredible that she needed to verify them for herself. ¡°Xiao Lang, what¡¯s the enmity between my father and Ruan Tianling¡¯s grandfather?¡± She asked him. Chapter 783 - 783 783 Youve Been Acting Strange These Past ?Chapter 783: Chapter 783: You¡¯ve Been Acting Strange These Past Two Days_1 Chapter 783: Chapter 783: You¡¯ve Been Acting Strange These Past Two Days_1 Xiao Lang stood up to pour her a glass of water, handing her the glass, ¡°Drink some water first, you¡¯ve been sweating a lot.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei took the glass and drank a sip. ¡°Since Miss Jiang has regained her memory, I guess my work here is done. You two continue your chat, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Doctor Song suddenly stood up and said. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Song.¡± Jian Yufei said gratefully. ¡°No need to be courteous, I¡¯m leaving, good bye.¡± Doctor Song picked up his medical case and left, leaving just the two of them in the room. Xiao Lang sat down next to her and said softly, ¡°Yufei, not only does your father have grudges with Ruan Anguo, my father does too. Actually, our entire Xiao Family has grudges with the Ruan Family.¡± ¡°What grudges?¡± Jian Yufei furrowed her brows. ¡°This story starts from over twenty years ago, at that time¡­¡± ¡­ By the time Jian Yufei left the Golden Emperor Hotel, it was already afternoon. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She hailed a taxi and headed back to [Feifei¡¯s Castle]. Aunt Li greeted her with a warm smile, ¡°Miss Jiang, where have you been today?¡± ¡°Did Tianling ask you to ask me?¡± Jian Yufei counter-questioned reflexively. Aunt Li was taken aback and quickly explained, ¡°No, the young master did not ask me to¡­I was just asking casually¡­¡± Jian Yufei lowered her gaze, she couldn¡¯t be blamed for being overly sensitive. Tianling had always had Aunt Li keeping an eye on her, monitoring her every move in the past. She had long lost all trust in Aunt Li. ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere, just wandered around aimlessly.¡± She said lightly, then headed upstairs. Aunt Li watched her retreating figure, feeling that something about her seemed different. Upon returning to her bedroom, Jian Yufei had mixed feelings as she surveyed the room. Amnesia was an utter surprise for her. She had chosen death as her way to escape from him, and was close to achieving it, and he¡¯d agreed to let her go¡­ Yet, the amnesia had led her into further entanglements with him. It was completely unexpected and not what she wanted¡­ Jian Yufei sat on the bed, lost in thought, maintaining her posture even when Tianling returned. ¡°What are you thinking so deeply about?¡± Tianling approached her, waving a hand in front of her face. Jian Yufei came back to her senses, glanced up at him, feeling a bit disoriented. He hadn¡¯t changed, he was still the same Tianling¡­ The Tianling she had been desperate to get away from, preferring death over being at his mercy. Yet, she never imagined that she¡¯d fall in love with him after losing her memory. Now that she¡¯s regained her memory, her resentment towards him has also returned¡­ ¡°Nothing, when did you get back?¡± She tried to keep her tone as cold as before, but there was a hint of aloofness. In his presence, she could never be completely at ease¡­ Tianling frowned slightly, ¡°What exactly were you pondering about just now? You¡¯ve been acting strange these two days, are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing.¡± Jian Yufei stood up calmly, grabbed her pajamas and went to take a bath. For now, she didn¡¯t know how to face him, so she decided to avoid him¡­ Tianling stared at her retreating figure, his face darkening. He strode out of the room and swiftly went downstairs. ¡°Aunt Li, I want to ask you, has Jian Yufei encountered anything unusual these past few days? Or has she been behaving out of the ordinary?¡± Chapter 784 - 784 784 Hes Afraid of Her Gaze_1 ?Chapter 784: Chapter 784: He¡¯s Afraid of Her Gaze_1 Chapter 784: Chapter 784: He¡¯s Afraid of Her Gaze_1 Aunt Li hesitated before seriously replying, ¡°Miss Jian left the house very early yesterday and today¡­ and when she came home today, something about her seemed off. As for what was off, I really don¡¯t know.¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°What did she go out for?¡± ¡°Miss Jian didn¡¯t say, she just mentioned that she was going out¡­¡± ¡°The driver didn¡¯t go with her?¡± ¡°No, she went out alone both yesterday and today.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although he couldn¡¯t extract any valuable information, he was certain that something was up with Jian Yufei. Ruan Tianling returned to his bedroom, sat on the bed, and stoically waited for her to finish her bath. ¡­ However, it seemed as if Jian Yufei deliberately didn¡¯t want to come out. She took a full hour-long bath and still didn¡¯t come out. Ruan Tianling completely lost his patience. He charged forward and pounded on the door, ¡°Jian Yufei, hurry up! If you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯m coming in!¡± ¡­ Jian Yufei opened the bathroom door. She stood before him in her nightgown, her hair still wet. Ruan Tianling complained dissatisfied, ¡°Why did your bath take so long?¡± ¡°Did it? I always take long baths.¡± She walked by him calmly, seemingly unbothered. But Ruan Tianling felt that something was off about her. He glanced at her and casually asked, ¡°Where did you go today? Didn¡¯t I say to return early if you have nothing to do?¡± Jian Yufei took out a hairdryer, plugged it in, and started drying her hair. ¡°Staying home was boring, so I went to the mall to kill time¡­¡± The sound of the hairdryer drowned out her indifferent tone. She lowered her head, allowing her hair to fall forward, effectively concealing her emotionless face. Ruan Tianling eyed her suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you really?¡± ¡°Nothing at all,¡± she said. Ruan Tianling walked up to unplug the hairdryer, and the sound abruptly stopped. Jian Yufei looked up at him, meeting his dark gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t try to hide anything from me!¡± Ruan Tianling spoke coldly, ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, there are other ways I can find out!¡± Jian Yufei looked at him indifferently; his controlling behavior hasn¡¯t changed a bit. Perhaps he¡¯s become a lot more reserved, but only so long as she obeys him, listens to him, and pleases him. If she disobeys, his dominance would resurface¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s expression made Ruan Tianling a bit uneasy. Why was it that her gaze reminded him of the time before she lost her memory? Before her amnesia, she used to look at him coldly as well. And she was doing the same now, only this time without the intense resentment¡­ ¡°You wanted me to tell you, so fine, I will!¡± Jian Yufei placed the hairdryer down, her expression nonchalant. ¡°You said you wanted to have a wedding with me, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ruan Tianling involuntarily replied obediently. He feared her gaze. He preferred her eyes when they were full of admiration and dependence, like a naive little bunny. Her current gaze, however, made him on edge, fearing that she might have regained her memory¡­ Jian Yufei pursed her lips and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to marry me, why do you allow Yan Yue to continue living in the old house? I encountered her today, and I saw her large belly¡­ Whenever I see her belly, I think of the fact that it¡¯s your child, your child with her¡­¡± Ruan Tianling moved closer to her, sat down beside her, grasped her shoulder, and turned her body to face him. Chapter 785 - 785 785 Must Move into the Old House_1 ?Chapter 785: Chapter 785: Must Move into the Old House_1 Chapter 785: Chapter 785: Must Move into the Old House_1 ¡°It wasn¡¯t my idea that she stayed in the old mansion, and it has no connection to me. This is my home. Apart from here, where she lives is not my concern.¡± ¡°Also, didn¡¯t we settle the matter regarding the child? I won¡¯t acknowledge that child. I only want you to have a child for me. Why are you making yourself suffer over something like that?¡± Jian Yufei dropped her gaze, concealing a flash of sadness in her eyes. Of course, she would feel upset¡­ S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because she had lost her child, while Yan Yue¡¯s child was growing up healthily. She would never forget the events of the day she lost her child: it was the same day Yan Yue was found to be pregnant. Lifting her eyes again, her gaze returned to calm. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m not pleased with her staying in the old house. I¡¯ll move there tomorrow too. If you don¡¯t let me move, then just get married to her!¡± Ruan Tianling was taken aback, ¡°You want to move there too?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll stay there for a couple of days. Is there a problem?¡± There was definitely a problem! Didn¡¯t she hate Yan Yue? Didn¡¯t she detest living in the old mansion? If she dislikes that place and the person living there so much, then why does she want to move there? Ruan Tianling stared at her skeptically, ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re really acting strange. What are you really thinking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not thinking anything, I just want to live in the old mansion.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly, ¡°Do you think if I live there, and Yan Yue sees me every day, she will be annoyed to the point where she can¡¯t eat?¡± ¡°¡­You are planning to purposely annoy her?¡± Ruan Tianling was further surprised. In his impression, Jian Yufei never proactively bullied Yan Yue. It was always Yan Yue who bullied her. Why has her attitude suddenly changed? Jian Yufei suddenly put on a cold face, ¡°What, you can¡¯t bear it? Feeling sorry for her? I know, after all, she is the mother of your child¡­ ¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, that¡¯s enough!¡± Ruan Tianling shouted, interrupting her. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes trembled, and her gaze toward him cooled considerably. ¡°Stop looking at me like that!¡± Ruan Tianling roared again, he hated her gaze. She¡¯s beginning to resemble how she was before she lost her memory, and it was agonizing for him. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it. I won¡¯t go, OK!¡± Jian Yufei stood up to leave, but Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist, pulling her down to sit on his lap. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Jian Yufei instinctively rejects his closeness, struggling reflexively. Ruan Tianling suddenly held her tighter, and said softly, ¡°Stop messing around, listen to me first.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t yelling at you because of Yan Yue earlier. I just don¡¯t want you to keep bringing me up with her. I¡¯ve told you, I don¡¯t love her, I wouldn¡¯t even be near her. Why would I feel sorry for her? I¡¯m just not happy that you think of me like that¡­¡± Ruan Tianling kissed her cheek and said softly, ¡°You are the only one in my heart. Do you still have any doubts?¡± Jian Yufei lowered her gaze, not letting him see the emotions in her eyes: ¡°Who knows about you, anyway you just yelled at me¡­¡± ¡°Baby, I apologize to you, do you want to hit me a few times?¡± He took her hand and placed it on his body, encouraging her to hit him. Jian Yufei pulled her hand back and said, ¡°So, do you agree to let me move into the old house?¡± ¡°Why are you so determined to move into the old house, just to annoy Yan Yue?¡± Ruan Tianling countered. Chapter 786 - 786 786 I feel like throwing up get up ?Chapter 786: Chapter 786: I feel like throwing up, get up quickly!_1 Chapter 786: Chapter 786: I feel like throwing up, get up quickly!_1 ¡°Yes, it¡¯s precisely to annoy her!¡± Jian Yufei said definitively, ¡°I can¡¯t stand her, and my goal is to get under her skin!¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but laugh. In this world, perhaps only she could be so petty and still so assertive about it. ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you move over, it¡¯s that I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll make things difficult for you,¡± Ruan Tianling said, his smile fading away into seriousness. His mother was fully taken in by Yan Yue¡¯s pitiful act, and if Jian Yufei moved over, she would just be bullied. However, he couldn¡¯t stay by her side all the time to protect her from being wronged¡­ Jian Yufei looked at him, biting her lower lip, ¡°I know you¡¯re concerned about me, but I¡¯m not going to let people bully me anymore¡­ I¡¯m going to get back what Yan Yue owes me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure you¡¯re serious about this?!¡± Ruan Tianling asked gravely. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I¡¯m dead serious. She almost ran me over, and if you won¡¯t stand up for me, then I will do it myself!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re angry because you blame me.¡± Ruan Tianling let out a small laugh and pulled her closer, pressing his lips onto hers. Jian Yufei¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, and there was a flash of discomfort in her half-closed eyes. ¡°Yufei, how do you know I haven¡¯t stood up for you?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still perfectly fine¡­ She¡¯s still living in the old house¡­¡± Jian Yufei moved away from him awkwardly, putting a slight distance between them. Ruan Tianling just smiled and didn¡¯t explain. His retaliation against Yan Yue was just delayed. ¡°Alright, since you want to stand up for yourself, let¡¯s move to the old house tomorrow. However, you promise me, if you¡¯re wronged in any way, I¡¯ll take you back immediately,¡± he said. Jian Yufei raised her eyes, a small smile on her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I¡¯m wronged, I¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s Yan Yue who should be worried about being wronged by me.¡± Ruan Tianling was instantly annoyed. He forcefully pressed her down onto the sofa, his imposing presence enveloping her. ¡°Since you doubt my sincerity, I¡¯ll just have to prove it now!¡± With that, he ripped at her nightgown. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jian Yufei nervously tried to stop him, unable to get intimate with him in her current state. ¡°What do you think? I told you, I¡¯ll do more and talk less!¡± With a few tugs, her clothes were ripped off, revealing her fair and soft body. Jian Yufei quickly placed her hands on his chest, ¡°I feel sick, get off me!¡± ¡°¡­Feeling sick?¡± Ruan Tianling frowned, annoyed. Was his touch really that repugnant to her? Jian Yufei showed an uncomfortable expression, ¡°Really, get off me now!¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling released her doubtfully. Jian Yufei bolted into the bathroom, her hands supporting her over the sink as she dry heaved unpleasantly. In the mirror, she was undressed, her skin exposed and giving off a sensual air. She quickly reached for a towel hanging nearby to cover herself, hiding her exposed skin. Ruan Tianling approached her, turning her around. He looked at her, a hint of excitement in his eyes, ¡°How long have you been¡­ like this?¡± Jian Yufei blinked, ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Feeling sick¡­¡± ¡°Just the past couple of days.¡± Ruan Tianling calculated the timing in his head, it had been almost a month since her first bout of memory loss. A smile involuntarily broke out on his face, ¡°Change your clothes; we¡¯re going to the hospital!¡± Chapter 787 - 787 787 Maybe My Son Has Arrived_1 ?Chapter 787: Chapter 787 Maybe My Son Has Arrived_1 Chapter 787: Chapter 787 Maybe My Son Has Arrived_1 The corner of his mouth lifted uncontrollably, ¡°Go change your clothes, we¡¯re going to the hospital!¡± An unusual look flashed through Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, ¡°What are we doing at the hospital?¡± ¡°Yufei, you might be pregnant.¡± Ruan Tianling said joyfully, his dark and bright eyes sparkling prettily. Jian Yufei paused, then chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant. I¡¯ve probably just been having stomach troubles these past few days.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know if we get it checked. Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital for a check-up. She¡¯d been on birth control pills, although she missed a few doses recently. If she went to the hospital for an examination, it¡¯s quite possible they could confirm her pregnancy. Since a pregnancy can be detected as early as one to two weeks. But at this juncture, she didn¡¯t want to know whether she was carrying a child. Her mind was in a flurry. Right now, all she wanted to do was figure out her true origins, find out where her parents were and what their relationship was with the Ruan family. As for everything else, she would deal with it later¡­ ¡°Why bother going to the hospital? It¡¯s too much hassle. Just buy some pregnancy tests and we¡¯ll know right away. Plus, we won¡¯t have to waste time waiting.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ruan Tianling asked in return. Jian Yufei nodded affirmatively, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone buy them!¡± Ruan Tianling quickly turned and left, his pace revealing his eagerness. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes, her feelings complicated. The more he acted like this, the worse she felt. She knew her heart had changed, she could no longer hate him as firmly as she did before. Now, she felt conflicted. She didn¡¯t like who she had become¡­ She¡¯d rather hate wholeheartedly, or love deeply. Not like now, in a state of limbo, unable to make a decisive choice. Since she couldn¡¯t decide, she decided to put it aside for now. Right now, she only wanted to figure out if what Xiao Lang told her was true. Apart from that, she didn¡¯t want to deal with anything else. Jian Yufei returned to her bedroom to change her clothes. Ruan Tianling was back quickly with a box of pregnancy tests. ¡°Go try it. I read the instructions. It says to pee on it and if after a minute, two lines appear, it indicates pregnancy. If, after three minutes, only one line appears, it means not pregnant. Go try, if you¡¯re not sure how to use it, I¡¯ll help.¡± Jian Yufei blushed as she took the box forcefully, ¡°I know how to use it!¡± He would assist her¡­ he didn¡¯t mind losing face, but she minded! Ruan Tianling grinned, ¡°Go on, perhaps my son is already here.¡± He was genuinely happy and excited. As if this was his first child¡­ Jian Yufei went to the bathroom with mixed feelings, then she locked the door behind her. She tore open a pregnancy test, ready to truly test¡­ If she was pregnant, she would devise a fake one. If she¡¯s not, then there was no need to fake it. But the test likely won¡¯t show anything. Even if she was truly pregnant, the period wouldn¡¯t be long enough for the test to be accurate. Five minutes later, there was still only one line on the pregnancy test stick, and Jian Yufei sighed with relief. ¡°Yufei, are you done? How many lines?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her from outside the door. Jian Yufei unlocked the bathroom door. Ruan Tianling, waiting outside, anxiously asked her, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± She lifted the pregnancy test, feigning disappointment, ¡°See, I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, ¡°Could you have used it wrong? The instructions said to aim the urine-suck hole downwards, then ¡­¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. * The concubine changed the date at the front, it doesn¡¯t affect the reading~ Chapter 788 - 788 788 - She is Truly Not Pregnant_1 ?Chapter 788: Chapter 788 ¨C She is Truly Not Pregnant_1 Chapter 788: Chapter 788 ¨C She is Truly Not Pregnant_1 ¡°My method was very accurate, I didn¡¯t mess up. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can try again.¡± Ruan Tianling fully agreed: ¡°Go, try again¡­. No, I¡¯ll go in with you, perhaps you used the wrong method.¡± ¡°¡­No need, I can do it myself.¡± ¡°Stop arguing, just get in there.¡± He pushed her in, and Jian Yufei blushed uncomfortably. She couldn¡¯t bear to test in front of him. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± ¡°What har.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like urinating right now, so I can¡¯t test. Perhaps we should do this, test it in the morning. Doesn¡¯t it say first morning urine gives the best test results?¡± Ruan Tianling thought for a moment and nodded: ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll test again tomorrow morning.¡± Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief inwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget we have to go to the old house tomorrow.¡± Ruan Tianling rubbed her head helplessly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± That night, Jian Yufei cited discomfort as a reason to avoid any intimate contact with Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling was worried that she really might be pregnant, and was afraid of accidentally harming the child, so he refrained from touching her. He was very eager for the arrival of the child, so he was extremely careful and gentle. No one knew just how much he cared and was nervous¡­. Jian Yufei, on the other hand, was not thinking about the child; she had other things on her mind. She slept uneasily that night, plagued by numerous complex dreams. When she woke up, she couldn¡¯t remember any of them. As soon as they woke up in the morning, Ruan Tianling naturally had her test. He insisted on watching her do it, and Jian Yufei knew he wouldn¡¯t rest easy unless he saw it with his own eyes. Perhaps he might even drag her to the hospital for a checkup. To avoid annoyance, she forced herself to blush and test in front of him. Indeed, she used the correct method and the pregnancy test still only showed one line. She wasn¡¯t really pregnant; Ruan Tianling was disappointed¡­ but he didn¡¯t show it in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, pack your things and head to the old house.¡± He gently rubbed her head with an easy smile, not mentioning the pregnancy again. ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly and bowed her head to pack her things. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he started the car, Ruan Tianling said to her: ¡°Don¡¯t tell them we are getting married.¡± ¡°Why?¡± He chuckled: ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was elsewhere; she nodded in agreement: ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°Also, we will only stay for two days, we¡¯ll return the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Two days should be enough for her to figure everything out. Only then did Ruan Tianling drive the car towards the old house. Yesterday the old house had received a call that they would be staying for a couple of days. Early in the morning, Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother and Yan Yue were already sitting in the living room waiting for them. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Tianling is thinking. He¡¯s about to marry you, why does he need to bring Jian Yufei?¡± said his mother, her face cold. Yan Yue is smart and she could naturally figure out Ruan Tianling¡¯s thoughts. She gently held onto his mother¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mom, in fact, this is easy to understand. Tianling didn¡¯t willingly agree to marry me, he did so out of respect for you and for the sake of our child. He only agreed to give me the status of a wife. Jian Yufei is still the woman he loves, he would probably take her with him wherever he goes. And he is probably a little resentful in his heart, so he plans to bring Jian Yufei to irritate me and make me back off¡­. Mom, I know I shouldn¡¯t have put him in such a difficult position, but I genuinely love him and I want to give our child a complete family¡­.¡± Chapter 789 - 789 789 Her Goal is Not Them_1 ?Chapter 789: Chapter 789: Her Goal is Not Them_1 Chapter 789: Chapter 789: Her Goal is Not Them_1 ¡°Yueyue, it¡¯s not your fault!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother comforted her. ¡°A woman like Jian Yufei could never compare to you. Tianling still doesn¡¯t see her true colors. When the child is born, his heart will naturally lean towards you. He¡¯ll gradually lose interest in Jian Yufei. Don¡¯t give up, persevere, you will surely beat Jian Yufei one day.¡± Yan Yue nodded, moved, ¡°I Will! Thank you, mom, for your support! I would¡¯ve cracked under pressure a long time ago without you.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother was pleased to hear this. She said, ¡°You¡¯re the mother of my grandchild¡ªIf I don¡¯t help you, then who will I help¡­¡± ************* Ruan Tianling¡¯s car soon arrived at the old mansion. A servant respectfully opened the car doors for them. He got off the car first, then went over to Jian Yufei¡¯s side and took her hand to help her out. ¡°You can still turn back now if you want to. Yufei, I won¡¯t be able to protect you at all times. Yan Yue is now ¡®privileged¡¯¡ªI can¡¯t even touch her. My mother is on her side¡ªI don¡¯t want to see you suffer,¡± Ruan Tianling said. The sarcastic smirk was evident in his voice when he mentioned Yan Yue. Especially when saying the word ¡®privileged¡¯, his voice was particularly sharp. Jian Yufei understood what he meant. Yan Yue is now pregnant, a little bit of carelessness could cause her to have a miscarriage. He fears that Yan Yue will frame her, and then many people will side with Yan Yue. Ruan¡¯s mother is his mother, if she bullies her, he can¡¯t retaliate. In one sentence, the two women in the old Ruan mansion are not easy to deal with. If not careful, they will get an opportunity to fight back. Jian Yufei doesn¡¯t want to meet them, or confront them head-on either. However, she has to go back to the old mansion as her goal is not them, but the old man of the Ruan family¡­ Jian Yufei smiled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine. Besides, there¡¯s you, isn¡¯t there? If anything happens, you¡¯ll smooth things over for me, right?¡± Ruan Tianling loved hearing that. He lowered his head to kiss her forehead, then lifted his lips into a devilishly charming smile: ¡°It¡¯s great that you think this way. Let¡¯s go in. Even if you turn the world upside down, I¡¯ll stand up for you.¡± Jian Yufei smiled but didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Madam, little miss, the young master and Miss Jiang have arrived.¡± The maid entered the living room and respectfully announced. Ruan¡¯s mother and Yan Yue exchanged a glance, they both saw ingratitude towards Jian Yufei in each other¡¯s eyes. As Ruan Tianling walked into the living room leading Jian Yufei by hand, Ruan¡¯s mother looked at them and casually asked with a faint smile, ¡°Why the sudden notion to live here?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been back in a while, thought I¡¯d stay for a few days,¡± Ruan Tianling responded indifferently, then asked the maid, ¡°Is our room ready?¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Young master, the room is ready. It¡¯s the same one as last time.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded. ¡°Bring our luggage upstairs.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Only then did Jian Yufei step forward and politely greeted Ruan¡¯s mother, ¡°Mrs. Ruan, hello.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother glared at her but said nothing. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t mind, she turned to Ruan Tianling and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go see Grandfather, I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡± Ruan Tianling led her to see the old man. As they walked away hand in hand, Yan Yue watched them jealously. ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t be too upset with Tianling¡­.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine,¡± Yan Yue forced a smile. Looking at her, Ruan¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Chapter 790 - 790 790 Go to Work_1 ?Chapter 790: Chapter 790: Go to Work_1 Chapter 790: Chapter 790: Go to Work_1 In the backyard, Ruan Anguo, dressed in a white t-shirt, was practicing Tai Chi. Jian Yufei saw his kind and benevolent appearance and found it hard to associate him with the cunning old man described by Xiao Lang. However, the fact that he¡¯d been able to develop the Ruan Family business to this extent proved he was not to be underestimated. Some people, the more harmless they appear, the more ruthless their methods. Yan Yue was the perfect example, so she couldn¡¯t judge by appearance alone anymore. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Jian Yufei, arm looped through Tianling¡¯s, moved forward with a smile and called out to him. ¡°Oh, Yufei is here.¡± Ruan Anguo stopped his movements, smiling warmly at her, ¡°You haven¡¯t visited your grandpa for a while, I¡¯ve missed you terribly.¡± Jian Yufei replied with a radiant smile, ¡°That¡¯s why I made a special trip to spend a couple of days with you. Are you happy?¡± ¡°Really? Of course, I am thrilled if you could spend time with me.¡± Jian Yufei replied innocently, ¡°I thought you would find me troublesome.¡± ¡°Ha ha, as long as you¡¯re happy, it doesn¡¯t matter how long you want to stay.¡± Ruan Anguo replied with an underlying intent in his words. Jian Yufei, still smiling, changed the subject, ¡°Grandpa, last time I couldn¡¯t play chess with you, and I regret it. How about we play now?¡± ¡°Great, but I need to finish my physical exercise first. Come on, join me. After, we can play a few rounds.¡± ¡°Okay, sounds good!¡± Jian Yufei nodded eagerly. She turned to Tianling, ¡°You should go to work. I¡¯ll stay here with grandpa. I wouldn¡¯t want you to neglect your work because of me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go to the office today. Nothing urgent pending there, let me join you for a few rounds,¡± Tianling replied casually. ¡°You should go, really, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jian Yufei knew he was worried about her, but with him present, she could not execute her plans. Ruan Anguo also urged him, ¡°Tianling, I heard there¡¯s some trouble at the company recently?¡± Tianling¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°And how do you plan on handling it? The issue is fairly serious, you shouldn¡¯t have acted rashly,¡± Ruan Anguo said evenly. Tianling¡¯s expression grew even cloudier, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it, no matter what.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the company?¡± Jian Yufei wondered aloud. Tianling looked at her, casually stating, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, just a minor issue.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She didn¡¯t believe his words If it were really just a minor issue, would the old man say that it¡¯s a significant problem? She knew the Ruan Family business had long been handed over to Tianling to manage. The old man usually stayed out of company affairs and let Tianling deal with everything, big or small. Yet this time, if the old man himself said it¡¯s a significant problem¡­ Then something must be seriously wrong. However, this wasn¡¯t her concern, and there was no need for her to worry about it. ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s a minor or major issue, you need to handle it. Go on, go to work. You¡¯ve wasted enough time on me lately.¡± Jian Yufei insisted on sending him to work. Tianling thought she was worried about his family criticizing her whenever he wasn¡¯t working. And indeed, this time, the issue he was facing was quite serious. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the office then. Call me if anything happens¡­ I¡¯ll try to come back early in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Alright, you go.¡± Jian Yufei offered a smile. Tianling affectionately tousled her hair, gave her a few reminders, and then left. ¡°Yufei, come and play chess with grandpa,¡± Ruan Anguo suddenly proposed. Chapter 791 - 791 791 Is this a coincidence or a ?Chapter 791: Chapter 791: Is this a coincidence, or a conspiracy_1 Chapter 791: Chapter 791: Is this a coincidence, or a conspiracy_1 ¡°Yufei, come play chess with your grandfather,¡± Ruan Anguo suddenly spoke out. Jian Yufei shifted her gaze, asking in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work out anymore?¡± ¡°No more workouts.¡± ¡­ In a gazebo in the backyard. A chessboard was laid out on the stone table. Jian Yufei was sitting across the table playing chess with the old gentleman. After the old man made his move, he took a sip of tea while Jian Yufei was deep in thought. ¡°Yufei, have you started recalling your past recently?¡± Jian Yufei smiled and shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Do you know about the troubles Tianling is facing?¡± the old man asked again. Jian Yufei made her move and shook her head again. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Without missing a beat, Ruan Anguo made his next move. ¡°Recently, Tianling suppressed Xiao Family fiercely, even stealing a lot of their business. Among them, there was a huge deal in cooperation with the CS Company in the United States¡­Tianling, despite all odds, snatched this deal. Hence, he is now in trouble.¡± Jian Yufei looked up solemnly. ¡°Xiao Family? Xiao Lang¡¯s company?¡± ¡°You remember Xiao Lang?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember him, but he has visited me several times. He says we were friends before. I guess we are acquainted now.¡± Jian Yufei answered subtly. Ruan Anguo nodded, ¡°Indeed. Xiao Family is indeed Xiao Lang¡¯s company.¡± ¡°Grandfather, what trouble has Ruan Tianling gotten into?¡± Ruan Anguo didn¡¯t beat around the bush and spoke frankly, ¡°Tianling impulsively took over Xiao Family¡¯s business without inquiring about CS Company¡¯s background. Only now did he realize that the hidden boss of CS Company is a leader of a major Mafia gang in the United States. So all the businesses they get involved with aren¡¯t exactly clean. Now the Ruan Family is under investigation by the police due to their cooperation.¡± Jian Yufei was slightly taken aback. Was this a coincidence or a scheme? ¡°This trouble must be huge though, right?¡± ¡°Yes, we have lost tens of billions.¡± Ruan Anguo said lightly. ¡°Grandfather¡­why are you telling me this?¡± Jian Yufei ventured to ask. He wouldn¡¯t be telling her these things for no reason. Could it be that Ruan Tianling suppressing Xiao Family was for her sake? She couldn¡¯t think of any other reason except this one. Ruan Anguo casually moved a chess piece and then stood up to walk off, facing his back to her, looking at the plants in the garden. ¡°Yufei, I had anticipated that Tianling would make this foolish mistake, but I didn¡¯t expect him to actually make it¡­¡± Pausing briefly, he turned around, casting a shrewd glance at Jian Yufei. ¡°There¡¯s no real purpose of me telling you all this. I just feel suffocated and wanted to find someone to share it with. Don¡¯t mind my rambling.¡± Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°How could I? Grandfather, you sharing these things with me proves that you consider me part of the family. I am rather pleased. I wouldn¡¯t find you a chatterbox.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good to hear, it would be worth all the trouble I took for you,¡± Ruan Anguo chuckled, then said, ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten how to make tea, have you? Go make some for me, I haven¡¯t had tea made by you in a long time.¡± Jian Yufei wanted to tell him the chess game wasn¡¯t over yet. Just as her gaze fell on the chessboard, she froze. The game was already over¡­ With the old man¡¯s last move, he had declared a checkmate, blocking all her possible moves¡­ S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei was secretly surprised. The old man was truly not a simple person. This was the first time he casually checkmated her without giving it away¡­ Chapter 792 - 792 792 Is There Any Problem with This ?Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Is There Any Problem with This Letter?_1 Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Is There Any Problem with This Letter?_1 She used to play chess with him, and he always let her win on purpose, which made her feel proud, thinking she was good at chess. But in this game, he managed to block all her potential moves in the shortest time possible. Her chess skills haven¡¯t declined, which can only mean that the old man has never revealed his true abilities. Why would he reveal his true abilities this time? Did he want to hint to her that he wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with? Or could he have found out about something? With complex thoughts in her mind, Jian Yufei followed him to the living room. She went into the kitchen to brew tea, deliberately using the simplest method of brewing tea. Once the pot of tea was ready, she took out her phone to check the time¡­ When it was about time, she carried the teapot out. ¡°Grandpa, I made tea for you. If it¡¯s not good, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Jian Yufei walked over to him with a smile. Ruan Anguo laughed and replied: ¡°I¡¯ll know if it¡¯s good or not only after I drink it. If it¡¯s not good, I will punish you by making you take a tea-art class for a month!¡± ¡°That¡¯s unfair. I¡¯ll be at a loss¡­¡± Jian Yufei was about to pour the tea for him, joining him at the low table, when a maid entered, interrupting them. ¡°Master, there¡¯s a kid outside who asked me to deliver this letter to you.¡± The maid handed over a white envelope. Jian Yufei glanced up and saw that the envelope was clean without any writing. Ruan Anguo was puzzled as he accepted the envelope. He tore it open and pulled out the folded paper inside. Opening it ¡ª His face changed dramatically upon reading the contents. The paper slipped from his hands and fell to the floor¡­ Lowering her gaze, Jian Yufei could clearly see the contents on it. The message was: Dear old man, I¡¯m back. Long time no see. The signature was ¡ª Xiao Zexin. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yufei asked him, clearly puzzled. Ruan Anguo was startled but quickly recovered, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± As he hurriedly bent down to pick up the paper, Jian Yufei noticed his hands were slightly trembling. The old man quickly folded the paper back up, looked up and coldly asked the maid, ¡°Who is the sender of this letter?¡± ¡°It was a kid.¡± ¡°Where is the kid?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably still outside, I¡¯ll go and bring him in.¡± The maid left quickly after answering him. Jian Yufei continued to ask, clearly confused: ¡°Grandpa, is there a problem with this letter?¡± Ruan Anguo looked at her and smiled, ¡°No problem. It¡¯s a letter from an old friend of mine. I was just startled when I saw it.¡± Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°So that¡¯s it. Is your old friend¡¯s name Xiao Zexin?¡± ¡°You saw that?¡± ¡°Yes, but I didn¡¯t mean to peek. It just happened to fall on the floor¡­¡± Ruan Anguo gave her a deep look but quickly returned to his calm composure. ¡°Yes, his name is Xiao Zexin¡­¡± He seemed to be talking to her, and also talking to himself. Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, which was resting below the teapot, clenched secretly as her heart beat quickly. It turns out he does know Xiao Zexin! She had the impulsive urge to ask him if Xiao Zexin was her biological father. What kind of relationship do they have¡­ But she couldn¡¯t ask. The answers might not all be true. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The maid quickly brought in a five or six-year-old boy. Ruan Anguo kindly beckoned the boy over: ¡°Little friend, come over here. I have a few questions to ask you.¡± ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± the innocent boy asked. ¡°Who gave you this letter?¡± The old man pointed at the white envelope. Chapter 793 - 793 793 Who are you performing for_1 ?Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Who are you performing for?_1 Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Who are you performing for?_1 ¡°It¡¯s from an older brother. He said he would give me a toy gun if I delivered the letter.¡± Ruan Anguo looked thoughtful and asked, ¡°What did this brother look like?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The little boy didn¡¯t know how to describe the brother¡¯s appearance, and he didn¡¯t have much impression of him anymore. Ruan Anguo realized he wouldn¡¯t get any more information, so he sent the child away with the maid. He wearily rose and said to Jian Yufei: ¡°Yufei, you can do as you wish. I have some things to deal with in my study.¡± ¡°Alright, take care.¡± Jian Yufei stood up and helped him. Ruan Anguo waved her off, telling her not to follow, and took the letter to his study. Jian Yufei watched his retreating figure, a deeper thought crossed her eyes. At this moment, Yan Yue, clutching her stomach, slowly descended the stairs. Upon seeing her, a coldness flashed in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. If she hadn¡¯t recovered her memories, she would simply dislike Yan Yue. But now, having remembered everything¡­ Now, there was not only dislike but also hatred. Yan Yue slowly approached, one hand supporting her back, the other rubbing her belly, asking her in a grievously offended tone. ¡°Why did you move in here? Knowing that I live here, why did you choose to move in? Are you deliberately trying to upset me?¡± Jian Yufei squints her eyes. ¡°Who are you acting for? Tianling isn¡¯t here, so stop your pitiful act!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, I know you hate me. Actually, I don¡¯t like you either¡­because of you, my child and I can¡¯t have a complete family¡­ Can¡¯t you take pity on us and give Ling back to us?¡± Yan Yue was playing the put-upon wife, nothing like her usual pompous self. Jian Yufei suddenly felt disgusted. This woman was wasting her talent. Hollywood was perfect for her! ¡°Yan Yue, you are truly hypocritical!¡± Jian Yufei scoffed coldly. Yan Yue¡¯s tears fell instantly, sobbing so pitifully. ¡°Yes, I am utterly shameless. I¡¯m still lingering around Ling even though I know he is smitten with you¡­but I love him too much to let him go¡­ My child can¡¯t be without a father either. Jian Yufei, I beg you, please let him go. I¡¯m begging you!¡± As she spoke, Yan Yue was really about to kneel before her. Clutching her belly, she clumsily and painfully bent over¡­ ¡°Yueyue, what are you doing?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother, who had been quietly watching from the side, rushed up to stop her. ¡°What are you doing kneeling to her? Is she worth it?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother cried out angrily, her gaze at Jian Yufei was filled with coldness. So, it wasn¡¯t an act for Tianling¡­ It was a performance for Ruan¡¯s mother. Jian Yufei sneered mockingly in her mind. Yan Yue hung her head, wiping away her tears, and said woefully, ¡°Mom, I wasn¡¯t kneeling to her, my stomach was just hurting, I wasn¡¯t kneeling¡­¡± Ruan¡¯s mother retorted angrily, ¡°No more excuses for her! I heard your whole conversation just now!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Yue bit her lip, remaining silent as an affirmation. Ruan¡¯s mother, holding her, angrily told Jian Yufei, ¡°Jian Yufei, listen to me! No matter how much my son may like you, I will never accept you! You can forget about marrying into the Ruan family in this lifetime!¡± Jian Yufei merely smiled faintly and poured a cup of tea. The freshly brewed tea was still piping hot. Assuming that she was about to splash the tea on them, Ruan¡¯s mother instinctively stepped back, pulling Yan Yue with her. Chapter 794 - 794 794 There Must Be a Problem with That ?Chapter 794: Chapter 794: There Must Be a Problem with That Picture Frame_1 Chapter 794: Chapter 794: There Must Be a Problem with That Picture Frame_1 Mother Ruan thought she was going to splash tea on them, and she instinctively stepped back, pulling Yan Yue with her. However, Jian Yufei just walked past them with the teacup in hand, heading straight for Ruan Anguo¡¯s study. She didn¡¯t offer a word of defense, nor showed the slightest hint of aggrievement. Mother Ruan sneered contemptuously, ¡°A sycophant, always trying to please the old man¡­Even if the old man likes you, don¡¯t ever think about marrying my son!¡± Yan Yue concealed a smile at the corner of her lips. As Jian Yufei had brought this upon herself, she couldn¡¯t blame her for being ruthless¡­ ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡± Without waiting for a response after knocking on the old man¡¯s study door, Jian Yufei immediately pushed it open. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve brought you some tea.¡± Ruan Anguo was sitting at his desk, holding a photo frame. On seeing her enter, he quickly hid the photo frame in the drawer and closed it. Jian Yufei briefly flashed a glint in her eyes but smiled naturally, ¡°Grandfather, you haven¡¯t drunk the tea that I made for you.¡± She placed the tea cup on his desk, and Ruan Anguo accepted it with a smile. He took a sip and praised, ¡°It tastes great. Indeed, I always enjoy the tea you make.¡± Jian Yufei let her hands hang down, hidden behind the tall desk, she took the bracelet off her wrist, and the bracelet fell onto the thick carpet. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll leave you to your work. I¡¯m going out.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead,¡± said Ruan Anguo, staring at her with a tender smile. Jian Yufei turned around and left the study. Ruan Anguo opened the drawer once again to pull out the photo frame. In the photo frame, there was a picture of a middle-aged man and a young man. They were standing on a golf course, dressed in white sportswear, one hand holding a golf club and the other making a victorious high-five gesture. The middle-aged man in the picture was him in his younger days. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And the handsome young man was Xiao Zexin, the person who signed the letter she received today. Ruan Anguo stared at Xiao Zexin¡¯s photo, a deep sense of guilt washing over his old face. ¡°Dear Zexin, you trusted me so much, yet I¡¯ve failed your trust¡­ I¡¯m so unworthy, and deeply ashamed¡­¡± ¡­ After leaving the study, Jian Yufei went upstairs and returned to her room. She didn¡¯t plan to come out for a while. To prevent herself from accidentally running into Yan Yue or Lady Ruan and getting mocked by them, she decided to stay in her room. Her time was tight. She just wanted to figure out the grudge between Xiao Zexin and Ruan Anguo. She had no energy to deal with anything else. Before lunch, Jian Yufei went out to eat. She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat if she sat at the same table with Lady Ruan and Yan Yue. After returning to the old house from lunch, she walked into the living room. It was quiet. There was no one in the living room. She didn¡¯t know where everyone had gone. A maid walked past her. She stopped her and asked with a smile, ¡°Where¡¯s the old master?¡± ¡°The old master left after lunch. I guess he¡¯s gone out to hang out with friends.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± After getting her answer, Jian Yufei prepared to go upstairs. When she reached the spiral staircase, she hesitated. She glanced around, saw no one, and walked towards Ruan Anguo¡¯s study¡­ When she brought him tea in the morning, she noticed him looking at a photo frame. And, when he saw her come in, he quickly hid the photo frame. There must be something wrong with that photo frame¡­ Jian Yufei arrived at the study door, turned the doorknob, and the door opened gently. Thankfully, all the maids in the Ruan Family were very disciplined, so the door of the study was never locked. Chapter 795 - 795 795 I Think Youre Here to Steal Arent ?Chapter 795: Chapter 795: I Think You¡¯re Here to Steal, Aren¡¯t You?_1 Chapter 795: Chapter 795: I Think You¡¯re Here to Steal, Aren¡¯t You?_1 The study rooms here were never locked, which she learned shortly after she married into the Ruan family. Jian Yufei entered, closing the door behind her. The bracelet she lost in the morning was gone, she knew that it must have been picked up by the cleaning maid at noon. Jian Yufei nervously walked to the desk, opened the drawer, and immediately saw photos neatly placed inside. There were two men in the photo. One was Ruan Anguo, but he looked about twenty years younger. The other was a very young, tall man¡­ Jian Yufei stared at his face, her heart inexplicably tightened, and she couldn¡¯t tear her gaze away. Who was he? Why did she feel so familiar and intimate when she saw his face? Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, her heart trembling, agitated¡­ Could he be her father, Xiao Zexin? ¡°You said she¡¯s in the old master¡¯s study?¡± ¡°Yes, young mistress¡­¡± From outside the door that was not fully closed, the voices of Yan Yue and the maid faintly drifted in. Jian Yufei closed the drawer quickly and strode towards the door. Just when she reached the door, Yan Yue violently flung it open¡ª ¡°Jian Yufei, what are you doing in the old master¡¯s study?¡± Yan Yue stared at her, her voice sharp. Jian Yufei lightly smiled, ¡°Nothing much, just looking for something.¡± Yan Yue narrowed her eyes suspiciously, ¡°What thing are you looking for? I think you¡¯ve come to steal, aren¡¯t you? Nobody is allowed to mess around in the old master¡¯s study. Why are you here? What are you trying to steal?¡± Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°Miss Yan, is there something wrong with your hearing? I said I was looking for something, looking, not stealing. Could you please not confuse the two?¡± Yan Yue didn¡¯t pay any attention to her, she turned to the maid and said: ¡°Go invite the mistress here, tell her Jian Yufei is sneakily in the old master¡¯s study, we don¡¯t know if she has done anything to any valuable things¡­¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± The maid quickly went to find Madam Ruan. Jian Yufei¡¯s face cooled immediately. She knew it, once Yan Yue had an opportunity, she would go all out against her. Luckily, she had an ace up her sleeve, so she wouldn¡¯t be at a total loss for words. After the maid left, Yan Yue fixed her gaze on Jian Yufei and sneered, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your real purpose for suddenly moving back into the old house?¡± Jian Yufei calmly said, ¡°I have no other purposes. Ruan Tianling wanted to move back, so I did too. Yan Yue, I know you hate me, and to be honest, I¡¯m not particularly fond of you either. I just never thought that you¡¯d hate me so much that you¡¯d even try to run me over with your car!¡± Yan Yue put a hand on her stomach, her laugh cold, ¡°When did I try to run you over? If I had really done that, how come you¡¯re still perfectly fine standing here? Are you a ghost or something?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel too smug, I¡¯ll find a way to get the security footage from XX road. Then, with the video evidence in my hands, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯ll talk your way out of it!¡± Yan Yue looked suspiciously at her. Did she not tell Ruan Tianling where the incident happened? If she did, Ruan Tianling would definitely check the surveillance footage¡­ Maybe she truly didn¡¯t tell him. If she did, Ruan Tianling would have mentioned when he intended to throttle her that there was no surveillance video. But at the time, all he knew was that she nearly ran over Jian Yufei with her car. He never mentioned anything about checking the surveillance footage. At this thought, Yan Yue sneered with disdain, ¡°XX Road? Jian Yufei, don¡¯t you know there¡¯s no surveillance on XX Road?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jian Yufei purposely put on a shocked expression. Chapter 796 - 796 796 Someone Arrest Her for Me_1 ?Chapter 796: Chapter 796: Someone, Arrest Her for Me_1 Chapter 796: Chapter 796: Someone, Arrest Her for Me_1 Yan Yue became even more certain that she didn¡¯t mention the area to Ruan Tianling. She moved closer to her, an arrogant smile on her lips. ¡°I said, there¡¯s no surveillance footage on XX Street; you¡¯re trying to find evidence, it¡¯s impossible!¡± A deep hatred blazed in the eyes of Jian Yufei. ¡°You deliberately hit me with a car there, is it because you knew there wouldn¡¯t be any cameras, right?!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly it,¡± Yan Yue laughed even more smugly, ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re too green to compete with me. Dealing with you is even easier than getting rid of an ant!¡± Jian Yufei sneered, there was no fear in her eyes. ¡°What on earth is going on here? Why do I hear from the servants, that Jian Yufei sneaked into the old man¡¯s study?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother quickly approached them. Yan Yue turned around, the chill on her face instantly vanished, replaced by a weak and benign fa?ade. ¡°Mom, earlier the maid saw Jian Yufei sneaking into Grandfather¡¯s study and told me. We came over to check, and indeed found her lurking around inside, unsure of what she was looking for,¡± Yan Yue launched a preemptive strike. Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°Jian Yufei, what were you doing in the old man¡¯s study?!¡± ¡°Looking for something.¡± ¡°What are you looking for?! If you don¡¯t clarify today, I will call the police!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was cold, leaving her no face. ¡°I lost an item, so I came in to see if it had dropped here,¡± Jian Yufei maintained equanimity. Ruan¡¯s mother scoffed, ¡°What did you lose?¡± ¡°A bracelet.¡± ¡°Did you find it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother raised her hand to slap her, but Jian Yufei swiftly dodged. Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s fingers grazed her cheek causing a slight sting, but at least she was not hit. ¡°I¡¯m disciplining you, and you dare to dodge!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother was indignant, ¡°Someone, grab her and take her to the police station!¡± ¡°On what grounds?!¡± Jian Yufei retorted coldly. ¡°On the grounds that you stole in the study! Jian Yufei, you know well how important this room is, how many confidential documents it contains. Who knows if you are a corporate spy! If you feel wronged, explain it to the police! Someone, why isn¡¯t anyone taking her away yet?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s fierce tone immediately summoned a few maids. Jian Yufei clenched her lips tightly, she had underestimated Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s hatred towards her¡­ ¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡± Just as the maids reached out to capture Jian Yufei, a deep voice suddenly resounded. Jian Yufei looked up and saw Ruan Tianling approach with a frozen expression. Both Ruan¡¯s mother and Yan Yue changed their expressions upon seeing him. The maids released their hold upon feeling his chilling stare, they stepped back, creating distance between them and Jian Yufei. In a few steps, Ruan Tianling moved in front of Jian Yufei; glanced at her with his deep eyes and then turned to face his mother and Yan Yue. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What are you doing? Are you picking on her while I¡¯m not at home?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Tianling, we didn¡¯t¡­¡± Yan Yue shook her head, feigning innocence. ¡°Tianling, Jian Yufei sneaked into your grandfather¡¯s study, we don¡¯t know what she was looking for, there is a high probability she could be a corporate spy!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother pointed at Jian Yufei, her voice icy cold. ¡°A corporate spy?¡± Ruan Tianling sneered. ¡°Mom, I was the one who brought her to the old house, are you implying I¡¯m also a corporate spy?¡± Chapter 797 - 797 797 She Really Lost Something_1 ?Chapter 797: Chapter 797 She Really Lost Something_1 Chapter 797: Chapter 797 She Really Lost Something_1 ¡°Mom, I¡¯m the one who brought her to the old mansion. Are you suggesting that I am a corporate spy as well?¡± ¡°Of course you are not!¡± Mrs. Ruan snapped angrily, ¡°But she certainly is. Otherwise, why would she sneak into the study room?!¡± ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve already said that I came here to look for something, I¡¯m not a so-called corporate spy.¡± Jian Yufei deflected calmly. Mrs. Ruan sneered, ¡°Did you find your item yet? Your ¡®search¡¯ is nothing more than a pretext!¡± Ruan Tianling turned to Jian Yufei and asked, ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip and replied, ¡°My bracelet, I¡¯m not sure where I dropped it.¡± Ruan Tianling ordered several servants, ¡°Go and look for it, find Miss Jian¡¯s bracelet.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The servants left to search for the bracelet. Mrs. Ruan frowned slightly, firmly of the opinion that Jian Yufei was here to steal. ¡°I reckon we can call off the search. She never lost her bracelet. She was out and about earlier; even if it was truly lost, it might have been dropped outside. Nothing of hers can ever be in the Ruan house!¡± As soon as Mrs. Ruan finished speaking, a maid rushed towards them. ¡°Madam, Young Master¡­¡± She extended her hand, in the palm of which lay a simple silver bracelet. ¡°Just now I heard someone say that Miss Jian¡¯s bracelet is missing, is it this one? When I was cleaning the Old Master¡¯s study at noon, I found a bracelet on the floor so I picked it up. I originally intended to give it to the Old Master, but since he hasn¡¯t returned, I kept it until now.¡± Jian Yufei showed a joyful smile and accepted the bracelet. ¡°Yes, this is my bracelet. Thank you for returning it to me, otherwise, I would¡¯ve been at a lost for words.¡± The maid smiled lightly, ¡°No need to mention it.¡± The faces of Mrs. Ruan and Yan Yue slightly changed as they hadn¡¯t anticipated that she actually lost something. Ruan Tianling curled his lips in a cold smile, ¡°Will you believe now that she isn¡¯t a corporate spy?¡± ¡°Tianling, maybe she deliberately dropped her things and used this as an excuse to stealthily infiltrate and steal. It¡¯s possible too.¡± Yan Yue mustered up her courage and barely audibly contradicted. Jian Yufei arched a brow, Yan Yue just hit upon her actions. But she didn¡¯t come to steal, she really came to look for something¡­ ¡°If Miss Yan insists on framing me, I have nothing to say. Things with no evidence can be spoken in any way one wants since Miss Yan has freedom of speech. But still¡­¡± Yufei paused, then laughed, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Miss Yan also reflect on yourself? I think you ought to explain to everyone why you tried to run me over with your car on XX Road the other day.¡± Yan Yue calmly stated, ¡°Jian Yufei, you must also speak with proof!¡± Jian Yufei faintly smiled, ¡°XX Road doesn¡¯t have a CCTV, there is no eyewitness either, naturally I don¡¯t have evidence. But Miss Yan, you indeed admitted it yourself¡­¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As she spoke, she reached into her bag, retrieving her phone. On seeing her movements, Yan Yue had a sudden premonition. Jian Yufei brandished her phone, grinning, ¡°Miss Yan, I¡¯ve recorded our earlier conversation. Do you want me to play it for everyone to hear?¡± Yan Yue turned ashen, she furiously pointed at Jian Yufei, and roared. ¡°Jian Yufei, I have never done anything to harm you, but you actually falsely accuse me like this! Since you¡¯ve recorded it, then play it, let me see if you truly have evidence!¡± Chapter 798 - 798 798 Dont Try to Provoke Her_1 ?Chapter 798: Chapter 798: Don¡¯t Try to Provoke Her_1 Chapter 798: Chapter 798: Don¡¯t Try to Provoke Her_1 She concluded that Yufei was just trying to scare her. Earlier, Yufei hadn¡¯t made any movements, it was impossible for her to have recorded their conversation on her phone. Yan Yue clenched her fists, reassuring herself about the situation¡­ Yufei raised the corners of her lips in a faint smile, turning to Tianling, ¡°Should I play it?¡± If he doesn¡¯t want it, then forget it. As for whether this little schemer Yan Yue would be exposed, she had absolutely no interest. Because she didn¡¯t care about Tianling¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude towards her. As for Tianling, she didn¡¯t need to play the recording for him to know the true colors of Yan Yue. Tianling, with a gloomy gaze, glanced briefly at Yan Yue, his thin lips murmuring, ¡°No need¡ª¡± Yan Yue breathed out a sigh of relief, a sense of joy surging within her. He said no need, was this his way of helping her, of saving her face? She looked at Tianling with gentle eyes, disregarding his icy, gloomy gaze, deluding herself into believing that he still cared for her. ¡°Tianling, thank you for trusting me¡­ I didn¡¯t think you would trust me¡­¡± Yan Yue said softly. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A dullness filled Yufei¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t care if their conversation got played aloud, but she had never expected that he would say no need¡­ Could it be that he still had a soft spot for Yan Yue in his heart? Yufei sneered in her heart. Indeed, Yan Yue was the mother of his child, if he didn¡¯t care about Yan Yue¡¯s face, he should at least consider the dignity of his child. He probably did not want his child to have a disgraceful mother¡­ He indeed had some lingering affection for Yan Yue. Otherwise, after Yan Yue had caused the death of her child, and even almost killed her in a car accident, he would not have let her walk free. With this thought, Yufei¡¯s eyes darkened a little more. She felt a bit upset, but she quickly brushed it off. ¡°Alright, if you say not to play it, then it won¡¯t be played.¡± Yufei put away her phone and smiled faintly. ¡°I found my bracelet. You all continue chatting, I¡¯ll go upstairs for a rest.¡± She passed them without giving Tianling a second glance. Tianling¡¯s gaze was deep and unfathomable, he did not follow her. With her gone, his icy gaze landed on Yan Yue, ¡°I¡¯ll only say this once, don¡¯t provoke her, or else I¡¯ll make you pay a painful price!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face went pale, she stumbled backward in shock! ¡°Tianling, you¡¯re about to marry Yueyue, Yueyue is your wife, how can you take the side of that cheap woman, Yufei¡­¡± At the phrase ¡®cheap woman¡¯, Tianling¡¯s expression darkened even more. He turned to his mother, expressionless, ¡°Mother, if you still want me as your son, please respect Yufei. Disrespecting her is disrespecting me!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Tianling¡¯s mother¡¯s face changed, and tears of heartache clung to her eyes. Due to that cheap woman, their relationship with her son has deteriorated to this point! Tianling straightened his suit, not wasting another word, he strode away. ¡°Mother¡­¡± Yan Yue hurriedly held Tianling¡¯s mother¡¯s hand, sobbing to console her. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m about to marry Tianling. We just have to endure for a few more days. Once we¡¯re married, Yufei won¡¯t be able to strut around anymore.¡± Tianling¡¯s mother came to her senses and nodded firmly: ¡°You¡¯re right, we¡¯ll endure for a few more days. Once you two are married, Yufei will be nothing more than a shameful mistress. Then we can deal with her as we please!¡± Chapter 799 - 799 799 A Woman whose Words Dont Match Her ?Chapter 799: Chapter 799: A Woman whose Words Don¡¯t Match Her Heart _1 Chapter 799: Chapter 799: A Woman whose Words Don¡¯t Match Her Heart _1 ¡°Yes, Mom, we just need to endure a few more days, let Jian Yufei enjoy her moment¡­ But her joy won¡¯t last much longer¡­¡± Yan Yue slightly curled her lips, a flash of malice in her eyes. She¡¯s not taking action now because she doesn¡¯t want to disrupt Yufei¡¯s wedding with Ruan Tianling. Once she marries Tianling¡­ she¡¯ll slowly deal with that slut! ******************** S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tianling opened the bedroom door to see Yufei sitting on the bed, lost in a daze. He gently shut the door behind him, a subtle smile curving his lips. ¡°Jealous?¡±, he asked, squatting down in front of her and taking her hand. Yufei silently pulled her hand back, replying, ¡°No.¡± Tianling stubbornly held her hand, refusing to let go. ¡°Do you know why I am not exposing Yan Yue¡¯s real face now?¡± he asked her. Yufei didn¡¯t answer. Whether he exposes her or not, it¡¯s his business, she didn¡¯t have any interest in knowing. Tianling lifted her hand to his lips and gave it a kiss. ¡°I¡¯m not exposing her now so as to give you a big surprise at our wedding¡­ That day, I will give you a big gift.¡± ¡°What surprise, what gift?¡± Yufei asked curiously. With a devilish grin, Tianling said, ¡°You¡¯ll find out then.¡± He¡¯s at it again, being mysterious. If he won¡¯t say, she won¡¯t be too interested anyway¡­ ¡°Give me your phone.¡± said Tianling suddenly. ¡°What for?¡± Yufei countered. ¡°You have a recording, don¡¯t you? I want to listen.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you not want to listen? You just refused to listen, what¡¯s the point now.¡± Yufei responded in her usual cold tone. Tianling¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°You¡¯re still angry?¡± ¡°No.¡± But her tone was that of someone clearly upset. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry anymore, you¡¯ll have your revenge on our wedding day¡±, said Tianling with a smile as he climbed on top of her, his muscular body completely covering her petite frame. Frowning slightly, Yufei pushed against his chest. ¡°Get up, you¡¯re too heavy¡­¡± ¡°Heavy, where?¡± Tianling purposely relaxed his body, pressing himself against her. ¡°You¡¯re just heavy, now get off me.¡± His closeness made her heart race and mind confused, a feeling she found extremely uncomfortable. Tianling lifted her chin forcing her to look at him. Yufei raised her gaze, meeting his deep eyes- ¡°You didn¡¯t say I was heavy when I was on top of you at night.¡± Tianling teased, his tone leaving her speechless and blushing. Yufei¡¯s cheeks reddened instantly, that jerk! ¡°I¡¯m uncomfortable now, just get off me¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, are you still angry?¡± Tianling looked at her, his voice husky. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Women say one thing and mean another.¡± he chuckled, kissing her lips. Yufei tried to dodge, but he held her chin, preventing her from evading. Just one kiss, but he was already losing control, afraid he would lose all restraint. Yufei hastily tried to shift his attention, ¡°When did you decide to come back?¡± ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d be in danger¡­ and indeed you almost were¡­¡± This woman affects him too much. He was always worried that she would be in danger. If he could make her smaller and keep her with him all the time, that would be ideal. Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered. The better he treated her, the more conflicted and tormented her heart became. Chapter 800 - 800 800 Craving His Last Warmth_1 ?Chapter 800: Chapter 800: Craving His Last Warmth_1 Chapter 800: Chapter 800: Craving His Last Warmth_1 ¡°I was afraid something would happen to you¡­ and it almost did¡­¡± This woman had a significant influence on him. He was always worried about her safety, if only he could shrink her and keep her by his side at all times. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered. The better he was to her, the more she struggled internally. But Ruan Tianling, has your kindness come too late¡­ Every time she thought about the times he treated her like an animal chained with a leash, her heart ached intensely. Yes, he was very kind to her, but he also caused her a lot of pain. If it was the former her, she might only dwell upon the pains that he caused her¡­ But now, every time she thinks about the pain he inflicted on her, she also remembers the kindness he showed her after she lost her memory. However, whenever she thinks about his kind gestures, she would recall those painful experiences¡­ Why must she be put in such a difficult position? Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was in a state of chaos. She forcefully pushed Ruan Tianling away, her temper flaring, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to listen to the recording? Here you go.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze deepened as he watched her, staying silent as he stood up. Jian Yufei took her phone out of her bag and handed it to him. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling took it, and started playing the recording. The previous conversation between her and Yan Yue resonated from the phone¡­ Listening to Yan Yue¡¯s cold voice, Ruan Tianling showed no reaction. This recording would only be shocking for others to hear, but it wouldn¡¯t affect the two of them. They both clearly knew what kind of person Yan Yue was¡­ Ruan Tianling sent the audio file to his own phone, then deleted it from Jian Yufei¡¯s device. Looking at him, Jian Yufei heard his explanation, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous for you to keep this.¡± If Yan Yue knew about this recording, she would definitely go all out to destroy the evidence. He didn¡¯t want Jian Yufei to face any risk¡­ Indifferent, Jian Yufei fixed her hair, put on a smile, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, give me a ride. I want to go for a SPA. Then you can go to work.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to the office today,¡± Ruan Tianling replied in a deep voice. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No reason, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll accompany you,¡± he reached out and took her hand. Jian Yufei let his warm hand envelop hers, making no attempt to pull away¡­ Although she was supposed to reject him, she couldn¡¯t completely push him away. She didn¡¯t know what to consider this¡­ Clinging onto his last bit of warmth? ¡°Have you resolved the trouble with CS Company?¡± Jian Yufei stopped and asked, staring at him. Ruan Tianling frowned, ¡°How do you know? Did the old man tell you?¡± Jian Yufei avoided his question, ¡°Ruan Tianling, did you oppress the Xiao Family because of me?¡± ¡°That has nothing to do with you!¡± Ruan Tianling countered firmly. Jian Yufei stared into his eyes, not missing any of his expressions. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to suffer a big loss because of me.¡± ¡°I told you, it has nothing to do with you!¡± If it had nothing to do with her, would the old man tell her about it? It was clear that because of her, the Ruan family had suffered losses in the billions¡­ ¡°Whether or not it has to do with me, you should settle this matter first,¡± Jian Yufei responded with restrained emotions, ¡°Our wedding is in a few days, and before we get married, I hope you can handle everything¡­¡± Jian Yufei voiced her insincere words. She knew, there was no way she could go through with the wedding ceremony with him¡­ Chapter 801 - 801 801 Your Mothers Identity Is Not Simple ?Chapter 801: Chapter 801: Your Mother¡¯s Identity Is Not Simple Chapter 801: Chapter 801: Your Mother¡¯s Identity Is Not Simple She said this to him because she truly hoped he would be able to handle all the trouble. She was worried that after the wedding, he wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to work¡­ Ruan Tianling softened his expression and pulled her towards him, kissing her forehead. ¡°If that¡¯s your request, then I promise you,¡± he said with a warm, tender smile, and Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. Just like that, Ruan Tianling drove her to the SPA and then continued on to the office to work. Jian Yufei entered the beauty salon and soon came out again. ¡­ Soft music played in an elegant caf¨¦. Jian Yufei sat in the corner, wearing large white-framed sunglasses on the bridge of her nose. Xiao Lang walked towards her and sat down opposite her. He picked up the menu, ordered a coffee, and only after the waiter had brought the coffee, did he begin to speak. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Did you confirm anything?¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Do you have a photo of Xiao Zexin? I want to see what he looks like.¡± ¡°I do.¡± Xiao Lang took out a newly developed old photograph from the inside of his suit and handed it to her. Jian Yufei nervously took it and saw the young, handsome man in the photo; her eyes suddenly reddened. It was him¡­ The man she had seen in Ruan Anguo¡¯s drawer was exactly the same. ¡°Yufei, take a close look, there are many similarities on your faces, aren¡¯t there?¡± Xiao Lang said with a smile to her. Jian Yufei removed her sunglasses and examined Xiao Zexin¡¯s features carefully. There really were many similarities¡­ Even if the appearances were different, she wouldn¡¯t doubt that he was her biological father. Because from the first glance, she felt a warmth, a familiarity. If he were not a close relative, how could there be that kind of intuitive connection¡­ ¡°Can I keep this photo?¡± Jian Yufei raised her eyes to ask softly. ¡°No problem, take it.¡± ¡°¡­Do you by any chance have a photo of my mother?¡± Xiao Lang shook his head gravely: ¡°No¡­ to tell you the truth, I¡¯ve searched everywhere for a photo of your mother, but I¡¯ve found nothing, not even a bit of information about her¡­¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Jian Yufei frowned in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But I found out that the only person who knew your mother was Jian Lin, but unfortunately, Jian Lin is dead, and the leads have been cut. Yufei, I suspect your mother¡¯s identity is not simple, otherwise information about her wouldn¡¯t have all been destroyed¡­¡± Was her mother really that mysterious? Jian Yufei pondered for a while and then asked, ¡°Do you know what her name is?¡± Xiao Lang replied, ¡°According to my father, she seemed to be called Gong Jinyue, but that name is probably false.¡± ¡°A false name?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s curiosity intensified. Just who was her mother? Xiao Lang glanced at her, interrupting her thoughts: ¡°Yufei, now that you¡¯ve confirmed your father¡¯s connection with Ruan Anguo, will you still marry Ruan Tianling?¡± Jian Yufei was momentarily stunned, then she picked up her coffee and took a sip. The taste of coffee was bitter, just like her mood at the moment¡­ Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes, deep and intent, waited for her answer. Jian Yufei put down her coffee and said calmly, ¡°I will ask the old man what grievances he had with Xiao Zexin back in the day¡­ It¡¯s also getting late, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Just as she was about to stand up, Xiao Lang suddenly said in a stern voice, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying to you?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You want to verify everything to see if they had any grievances, and if they didn¡¯t, you¡¯ll agree to marry Ruan Tianling, right?¡± Chapter 802 - 802 802 Yufei Youve Changed ?Chapter 802: Chapter 802 Yufei, You¡¯ve Changed Chapter 802: Chapter 802 Yufei, You¡¯ve Changed ¡°You want to confirm the truth, and if there are no grudges between them, you¡¯ll agree to marry Ruan Tianling, right?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, bearing a somewhat embarrassed expression: ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about that.¡± ¡°You have!¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s voice was heavy, ¡°Yufei, you¡¯ve changed, you weren¡¯t like this before¡­¡± Jian Yufei was stunned. Had she changed? ¡°Yufei, even if your biological father and Ruan Anguo have no grudges, you still can¡¯t marry Ruan Tianling. Have you forgotten how he treated you in the past? He was heartless toward you, neglected you, had a bunch of women outside¡­ Later when you didn¡¯t love him anymore, he forced you¡­ Yufei, that kind of man is not worthy of you at all!¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s fingers resting on her knees trembled slightly. ¡°Xiao Lang, I¡¯m not thinking about a romantic relationship right now, I just want to clarify my background.¡± ¡°In a few days, you¡¯re about to have a wedding with Ruan Tianling. What do you plan to do then?¡± Xiao Lang pressed. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and said faintly, ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t marry him. If you do, you would fall right into Ruan Anguo¡¯s trap. He is bent on having you marry Ruan Tianling, so that as soon as you have a child with him, he will immediately discard you, his pawn! Can you still believe that the Ruan Family are good people after everything they¡¯ve done to get to where they are today?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned pale, her heart feeling oppressively suffocating. The old man was using her, she had no doubts about that¡­ If he wasn¡¯t using her, why would he have chosen her to be Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife. And why would he have never agreed to their divorce¡­ At this thought, Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze grew colder by a degree: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t act rashly.¡± Having said that, she stood up to leave. Xiao Lang suddenly stood up, placing his hands on her shoulders. He stared deeply into her eyes, his lips pressed tight as he spoke in a low voice. ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m your brother. If you have any trouble, you must come to me¡­ and if you want to leave, I can take you away at any time.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her gaze, took his hand off her, walked past him without looking back, and left. She didn¡¯t head back to the old house immediately but wandered aimlessly down the street. She felt that her life was truly full of uncertainties¡­ To be able to be reborn after death, and to be constantly entangled with Ruan Tianling. Now even her background had its own mysteries, and her biological parents were not simple¡­ Jian Yufei felt like she was just an ordinary person. But now, she realized her life was anything but ordinary. ¡­ Her cell phone rang¡ªit was her mother Wang Daizhen calling. Jian Yufei sat down on a bench by the road and answered the call, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Yufei¡­ have you found your biological parents?¡± Wang Daizhen asked her cautiously. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and replied, ¡°Not yet, Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. If I find them, I will definitely tell you.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t rush it too much; take your time¡­ If they are still alive, you¡¯ll eventually find them.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Jian Yufei continued to sit on the bench. Not far away, inside a black sedan, Yan Yue and her maid sat inside. They were watching Jian Yufei through the car window. ¡°Miss, I think she¡¯s not going to do anything anymore; we should go back. You shouldn¡¯t tire yourself out too much either,¡± the maid whispered to her, trying to comfort her. Chapter 803 - 803 803 They Always Entangle Together ?Chapter 803: Chapter 803: They Always Entangle Together Chapter 803: Chapter 803: They Always Entangle Together Yan Yue flipped through a few photos on her phone, feeling that these were enough. She hooked her lips coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, back home.¡± The driver slowly started the car and quickly left. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ************** Jian Yufei had not gone back and was wandering around Ruan Tianling¡¯s company. When it was almost time for Ruan Tianling to get off work, she called him to pick her up, and then they went home together. Arriving at the old house, Ruan Tianling held her hand and walked into the living room as if no one else was there. Ruan¡¯s mother was sitting on the sofa, her face looking very unpleasant. Yan Yue glanced at them and quickly lowered her gaze. The atmosphere seemed a bit off¡­ Ruan¡¯s mother raised her eyes to them and tossed her phone casually on the coffee table, ¡°Come here and take a look!¡± The phone landed on the coffee table with a thud, a sound that was startlingly abrupt. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was stern as he picked up the phone, which displayed a photo. It was a photo of Xiao Lang with his hands on Jian Yufei¡¯s shoulders, his face close to hers, looking at her intently¡­ Jian Yufei also saw the photo, and her face turned pale instantly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s other hand was still holding hers, and suddenly he gripped it tightly, causing pain in her small hand. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and dared not look at his face, but she knew without looking that he must be angry. ¡°Tianling, look for yourself, see who she¡¯s been going out to meet. She and that Mr. Xiao have always been ambiguous, and you¡¯re still with her. Don¡¯t come a day when she deceives you and you don¡¯t even know it!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother said angrily, her gaze towards Jian Yufei filled with sharpness. ¡°Mom, where did you get this photo?¡± Ruan Tianling asked indifferently, his voice betraying no emotion. ¡°I don¡¯t know who sent it to me. I guess it was some acquaintance who saw them together and took it, and then sent it to me anonymously, so that we could see Jian Yufei¡¯s true face.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled up, his cold and sharp gaze sweeping over Yan Yue¡­ Feeling his gaze, Yan Yue felt guilty, but her expression remained calm and composed. ¡°Mom, one photo is not enough to prove anything,¡± Ruan Tianling said as he deleted the photo. His gaze indifferently looked at the two people in the photo, while Jian Yufei clearly sensed the flicker of murderous intent in his eyes¡­ Every time Xiao Lang was involved, he would lose his calm. Did he misunderstand her? Was he going to start taking revenge on Xiao Lang again? Jian Yufei felt a bit uneasy in her heart¡­ ¡°Ling, Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang were once engaged, they¡¯re always entangled with each other. Doesn¡¯t this photo explain enough?¡± With Ruan¡¯s mother nearby, Yan Yue felt a bit braver. She spoke in a low voice, but each word was crystal clear to them. Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s anger flared up instantly as she spoke fiercely. ¡°Tianling, what¡¯s so good about Jian Yufei that you insist on having her? Have you forgotten? She drugged you twice and almost took your life, didn¡¯t she?! Such a ruthless woman, if you keep her by your side, she¡¯ll be trouble sooner or later!¡± Jian Yufei raised her eyebrows slightly, Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s words had almost made her forget. They said she had drugged Ruan Tianling twice, and both times it nearly cost him his life. The first time she hadn¡¯t suspected anything, she really thought there was something wrong with the medicine she bought¡­ But the second time she drugged Ruan Tianling, she was sure she had tested it beforehand. Chapter 804 - 804 804 My Medicine Has No Problem ?Chapter 804: Chapter 804 My Medicine Has No Problem Chapter 804: Chapter 804 My Medicine Has No Problem A packet of medicine, she divided it into two equal parts, she took it too, she was fine. Why did Ruan Tianling almost die? Jian Yufei remembered something Ruan Tianling had told her before. That time in H City, after she drugged him, the first person to discover his poisoning was Yan Yue¡­ So the second time, was it also Yan Yue who found out he was poisoned? Jian Yufei immediately asked Ruan Tianling, ¡°Let me ask you, the two times I drugged you, who was the first to find out you were poisoned?¡± After asking this question, her eyes quickly shifted to Yan Yue¡ª Just in time to see the shock and panic in her eyes¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart sank, and she understood almost everything! Yan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered, trying to regain composure hurriedly, not expecting Jian Yufei would look over. But in that instant, she clearly saw the panic in her eyes¡­ Ruan Tianling followed her gaze and narrowed his eyes suspiciously. ¡°Every time, it was her who discovered it first.¡± It was indeed her! Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°Madam Ruan, do you know what Xiao Lang told me when we met?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother did not understand her meaning and did not speak, puzzled. Jian Yufei continued to smile and said, ¡°That time you told me, the two times I drugged Ruan Tianling, both times nearly claimed his life. I¡¯ve always been suspicious, did I really do such a thing? Even if I wanted to drug him, it would at most be sleeping pills to make him sleep, not poison that would take his life¡­¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei paused, then said, ¡°Today when I met with Xiao Lang, he asked me if my insomnia had improved. I found it strange why he would ask such a question, then he said that he once bought me sleeping pills, to treat insomnia. And the time he mentioned coincides with the day before the date on the diagnosis you showed me, I immediately understood that the medicine I gave Ruan Tianling must have been the sleeping pills he bought for me. I told him about it, saying the medicine he bought had issues, and I gave it to Ruan Tianling, it almost killed him¡­ Xiao Lang said it was impossible, he also often takes that medicine and it¡¯s completely fine. Moreover, he bought the medicine for me, he would not harm me, so the medicine I gave to Ruan Tianling definitely had no problems.¡± Jian Yufei looked at Yan Yue and continued to press, staring at her: ¡°Since my medicine had no issues, why then was Ruan Tianling poisoned? I am more curious as to why the person who discovered his poisoning on both occasions was Miss Yan¡­¡± ¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Yan Yue suddenly stood up, her small face innocent yet pale. ¡°What are you implying, are you suspecting that I tampered with it, causing Tianling to be poisoned?¡± Jian Yufei elegantly smiled, ¡°I did not say that, you said it yourself.¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re slandering me!¡± ¡°Whether it is or not, I¡¯ll find out with a check!¡± Ruan Tianling stared at Yan Yue, his words emerging coldly. His manner clearly showed he believed Jian Yufei¡¯s words¡­ Yan Yue burst into tears, desperately trying to defend herself. ¡°Tianling, I didn¡¯t¡­ I love you so much, how could I harm you. Don¡¯t believe her words, she just wants to tear us apart¡­ Her thoughts are too terrifying, too vicious!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother also stood up, her brow furrowed, she hesitated to say: ¡°Tianling, all this is just Jian Yufei¡¯s side of the story. She and Xiao Lang are close, they could collude to put on an act, don¡¯t be deceived by her.¡± Chapter 805 - 805 805 He is a very tall man ?Chapter 805: Chapter 805: He is a very tall man Chapter 805: Chapter 805: He is a very tall man Ruan¡¯s mother said this, but her tone was not firm. She also began to have doubts about Yan Yue¡­ After all, the person who had found Ruan Tianling poisoned both times was her, which indeed was a strange coincidence. Yan Yue clenched her fists, the sharp nails piercing the palm of her hand. She lowered her eyes, suddenly showing a pained expression¡­ ¡°Mom¡­¡± she reached out desperately and frantically to grab Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s arm, her little face twisted and pale. Ruan¡¯s mother was startled by her appearance, ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Mom, my stomach hurts so much¡­¡± Panic was written all over Yan Yue¡¯s face, ¡°What should I do, my stomach hurts so much¡­¡± ¡°This is bad, she must be suffering from a miscarriage!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother also panicked immediately, ¡°Someone, quickly take the young mistress to the hospital, hurry!¡± Yan Yue bit her lip hard, without making a sound. But looking at her expression, anyone would think she was in great pain¡­ Jian Yufei stared at her coldly, without a trace of sympathy. Whether she was really suffering from a miscarriage or faking it, she couldn¡¯t care less. Ruan Tianling also stood still, only Ruan¡¯s mother and a group of maids were in a flurry. ¡­ Yan Yue was quickly escorted and rushed to the hospital, leaving only Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling in the living room. The previously tense atmosphere had suddenly vanished. The living room was so quiet that their breathing could be heard. In her heart, Jian Yufei admired Yan Yue¡¯s acting skills and quick reaction. The finger was already pointed at her, but with one stomachache, she immediately diverted everyone¡¯s attention. She also instantly shifted from the image of a venomous woman to that of a pitiful victim. That woman¡­ Jian Yufei had a premonition that she would survive stubbornly like a cockroach that couldn¡¯t be killed. Of course, her presence would make everyone feel disgusted. ¡°Yan Yue had a miscarriage, do you want to go to the hospital to see her?¡± Jian Yufei turned her head and asked Ruan Tianling softly. The man gave her a dark glance, tossing her hand away and pulling out his phone to make a call. Jian Yufei¡¯s hand slowly drooped¡­ He had been holding it tightly just now, and the warmth of his grip still lingered on her hand¡­ Ruan Tianling turned his back to her, coldly instructing the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°Go and check for me immediately, H City¡¯s First Hospital and the First Hospital in our city¡­¡± Jian Yufei looked at his back in surprise. She had thought he wouldn¡¯t investigate, thinking he was calling to inquire about Yan Yue¡¯s condition. It turned out he believed what she had said, he was actually going to check¡­ Jian Yufei looked at his tall silhouette, her eyes involuntarily becoming misty. This man, why was there such a big change? In her mind, his image was clearly that of the Devil. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet now, she felt he was a person¡­ a very tall man¡­ Having made the call, Ruan Tianling turned around, and Jian Yufei snapped out of her thoughts to meet his still cold, unfeeling eyes. He grabbed her wrist and dragged her outside. Jian Yufei was taken aback, stumbling along behind him. ¡°Where are we going?¡± she asked him. ¡°Home!¡± He squeezed the two words out coldly between clenched teeth. His anger was evident, but why was he angry? Was it because of her meeting with Xiao Lang¡­ or because of Yan Yue¡¯s deception and harm? Ruan Tianling took long strides, Jian Yufei had no chance of keeping pace with him, she could only jog behind him. He opened the car door, shoved her in, and then slammed the door shut with a bang. Chapter 806 - 806 806 The one who deceived her was precisely ?Chapter 806: Chapter 806 The one who deceived her was precisely him Chapter 806: Chapter 806 The one who deceived her was precisely him Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes twitched slightly, and his behavior left her feeling somewhat uneasy. She rubbed her wrist, which he had pinched until it reddened, and cast her eyes down, deciding to stick to the principle of meeting force with force, and countering each move as it came. Ruan Tianling got into the car from the other side, his lips pursed as he started the engine and drove off. The car sped along rapidly, as if it was a manifestation of his mounting rage, showing no sign of abating. Jian Yufei silently pulled the seat belt across and fastened it, but she was still worried about getting into a car accident. ¡°I can explain,¡± she suddenly spoke up in a low voice. ¡°Screech¡ª¡± The car abruptly stopped at the roadside! Ruan Tianling gripped the steering wheel tightly, his face gloomy, ¡°Speak!¡± Indeed, he was angry because of her encounter with Xiao Lang¡­ ¡°It was a coincidence that I met him, there¡¯s nothing going on between us,¡± Jian Yufei stated without batting an eyelid. ¡°Do you think I would believe what you say?¡± Ruan Tianling turned to glare at her with a fierce expression, ¡°Nothing going on, yet he put his hand on your shoulder? Nothing going on, yet he looked at you with that kind of gaze?!¡± Even from looking at the photos, he could clearly see Xiao Lang¡¯s care for her. The way he looked at her was the way a man looks at a woman¡­ That Xiao, harboring ulterior motives, couldn¡¯t she see it? Jian Yufei stared back calmly, speaking lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, then that¡¯s it.¡± She unbuckled her seatbelt and tried to open the door to get out. Ruan Tianling pressed the central lock, preventing her from opening the car door. ¡°Unlock the door, I want to get out!¡± Jian Yufei turned and growled coldly, and suddenly Ruan Tianling pounced, forcibly pressing her down into the seat. As the seat was pushed back, Jian Yufei¡¯s body was forced into a reclining position¡­ S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You!¡± She frowned and struggled, while Ruan Tianling held down her shoulders, his palms gripping her slender frame tightly. His dark eyes locked onto hers, filled with shadows. ¡°What exactly did you talk about when you met him?!¡± he demanded in a low voice. Lately, she had indeed been acting strangely, and today she met with Xiao Lang. He suspected that Xiao Lang had said something to her¡­ Perhaps she had learned something about the past, maybe she believed Xiao Lang¡¯s words. Otherwise, why would her attitude toward him have suddenly turned so cold¡­ The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the more he wanted to kill Xiao Lang! Damn it, for meddling too much¡ªif he dares to ruin his plans, he won¡¯t let him off! ¡°What exactly did he tell you?!¡± Ruan Tianling asked again. Jian Yufei gave up struggling, frowning as she met his gaze, ¡°What do you think he told me? Ruan Tianling, what are you suspecting?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me! Yufei, I told you to trust me, not him. But you make me feel¡­ that you trust him more!¡± Ruan Tianling roared in anger, his chest heaving with his barely contained fury. Jian Yufei felt like scoffing. He told her to trust him¡­ She remembered him saying he would never deceive her, that he was worthy of her trust¡­ And what was the outcome? The one who deceived her was him! After her amnesia, he had concealed their past. To win her over, he had told many lies. He had no intention of letting her recover her memory, even trying to prevent her recovery. He wanted her to never recall anything so she would live forever in his web of lies¡­ Fine, she could let all of that go. But now, what right does he have to ask for her trust¡­ She was no longer the Jian Yufei who remembered nothing; she had regained her memory, she had her own judgment! Chapter 807 - 807 807 Take Back What You Said ?Chapter 807: Chapter 807: Take Back What You Said! Chapter 807: Chapter 807: Take Back What You Said! She wasn¡¯t that Jian Yufei who couldn¡¯t remember anything anymore, she had regained her memory, she had her own judgment! So she was very clear about whom to trust and what to do. Jian Yufei said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I have nothing to do with him, and if you still suspect something, I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°¡­ Then what did you two talk about?¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her and demanded, looking like he wouldn¡¯t rest until he got an answer. Jian Yufei instantly got somewhat angry, ¡°You might as well just plant a bug on me, so you can know everything I said to anyone!¡± ¡°Bang¡ª¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly punched the car door in anger, the sound almost making her ears ring. ¡°Jian Yufei, you are hiding something from me!¡± he roared at her. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know it just because you won¡¯t tell me. Your eyes can¡¯t lie to me, you have been hiding something from me these past few days! You and someone surnamed Xiao definitely have some secret, you must be conspiring together!¡± Jian Yufei clenched the seat cushion secretly and pointed out calmly, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you are suspecting me.¡± ¡°Yes, I am suspecting you!¡± Ruan Tianling admitted without hesitation, ¡°If you want me to stop suspecting you, then tell me your secret. Tell me, what have you both been hiding from me.¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly tell him¡­ Jian Yufei looked into his dark, cold eyes, thought of Yan Yue¡¯s presence, Ruan Mother¡¯s dislike. And Ruan Anguo¡¯s use of her¡­ The pain that Tianling had inflicted on her in the past¡­ Thinking of all these, she suddenly felt, why should she demean herself by staying with him? Without him, she could still live well, and even more at ease. But staying by his side, she always felt so tired¡­ Jian Yufei made up her mind secretly, she didn¡¯t want to hesitate anymore. If they couldn¡¯t live together without doubts, then it was better to part ways for now. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± She looked at him and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s call off the wedding. We¡¯re not suitable enough for each other, even if we get married, problems will keep arising between us¡­ So let¡¯s break up.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils constricted. The angry aura that enveloped him seemed to freeze in an instant. ¡­ Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a long silence, he asked her in a low voice, ¡°What did you say?¡± Jian Yufei inexplicably felt guilty and afraid; she had mustered the courage to say those words once. She did not have the courage to say them a second time¡­ She didn¡¯t want to enrage him, she had already learned a harsh lesson from angering him once before. She was afraid he would imprison her, confine her freedom once again. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and said evasively, ¡°You suspect me, and I can¡¯t do anything about it. We can¡¯t achieve absolute trust between us, so¡­ Continuing like this is not good for anyone¡­¡± Without trust, suspicion would keep arising, and with suspicion, there would be hurt. Forget trust issues, they both didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth in front of each other. In fact, they never had trust from the beginning¡­ ¡°Jian Yufei, take back what you said!¡± Ruan Tianling spoke coldly, his voice devoid of any fluctuation. ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t respond. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes sharpened by several degrees, ¡°Take back what you said!¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Jian Yufei whispered softly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s body tensed, his heart felt like it was gripped tightly by a hand, causing pain, making it hard for him to breathe. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what you promised me?!¡± Ruan Tianling punched the door again in anger. Chapter 808 - 808 808 Ruan Tianling Im Sorry ?Chapter 808: Chapter 808: Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m Sorry Chapter 808: Chapter 808: Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m Sorry Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. ¡°Do you forget everything I said that day?!¡± he asked her darkly, grinding his teeth. That day by the sea, she had made him many promises. He had even told her not to forget¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart suddenly felt very uncomfortable. Fate always seemed to be playing tricks on them. Initially, she was willing to sacrifice her life to leave him, but then she lost her memory, continued to entangle with him, and even fell in love with him again. Fine, if memory loss was her fate, she wished it could last a lifetime. Yet, halfway through, she discovered a hidden truth about her origins¡­ And just when she wholeheartedly accepted him and planned to marry him, she regained her memory. What on earth was fate up to?! It wouldn¡¯t let them separate, nor let them be together! Were they doomed to tangle with each other like this forever? Life is very short, and everyone has many things to do, so why waste time on on-and-off relationships? As Jian Yufei¡¯s thoughts reached this point, she suddenly felt very tired, very exhausted. It seemed in a moment that she had lost interest in everything¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him with sorrow, suddenly apologizing. She couldn¡¯t keep her promises, so she apologized¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned ashen in an instant, he spoke recklessly in anger, ¡°What the fuck are you apologizing for, I don¡¯t accept your apology!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Damn woman, you think it¡¯s fun to play me, don¡¯t you! The things you promised me, you have to do them. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The enraged man threatened her fiercely, yet strangely, Jian Yufei felt no fear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she said again. If she had already decided not to marry him, it was better to make it clear sooner. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?! I said I don¡¯t accept your apology!¡± Ruan Tianling snarled through clenched teeth, growling each word. He was so angry that his face reddened and his neck swelled, losing his elegant calm. And the angrier he became, the more guilt Jian Yufei felt in her heart¡­ Before, he felt guilty towards her, but now the tables had turned, and it was her turn to feel guilty towards him. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jian Yufei said fearlessly once more. It seemed like apart from that phrase, she couldn¡¯t say anything else. But that was not what he wanted to hear¡­ Ruan Tianling suddenly calmed down, but his gaze became even more sinister, terrifying! ¡°Say it one more time, I dare you!¡± he said coldly, his voice thick with threat. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart raced with panic, and tears suddenly filled her eyes. The glistening liquid brimmed in her eyes, blurring her vision of him. ¡°Jian Yufei, if you can, don¡¯t cry. If you dare shed a single tear, I will never let go of you, even in death!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were menacing, and his words carried no warmth. If she cried, it would mean that she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him¡­ Since she couldn¡¯t bear it, he would not let go. Jian Yufei forced her eyes wide open, taking deep breaths, and slowly, the tears were repressed back. ¡°Are you saying that if I don¡¯t cry, you¡¯ll agree to break up with me?¡± she asked him in return. Ruan Tianling slightly curled his lips, showing a faint cold smile. His sharp and profound eyes stared at her like an X-ray, causing Jian Yufei to suddenly feel a bit panicked. Did he see through something? Could it be that he knew she had regained her memory? Ruan Tianling watched her sharply for a few seconds, then stood up and released her, nodding and saying: Chapter 809 - 809 809 He Let Go ?Chapter 809: Chapter 809 He Let Go Chapter 809: Chapter 809 He Let Go ¡°Yes, if you cry, I won¡¯t let you go! Now, you can get out of the car¡­¡± Jian Yufei froze, somewhat in disbelief of her own ears. He had let go, agreed to break up with her? Impossible, hadn¡¯t he always been the type to never let go even at death¡¯s door? In Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, there was an inexplicable sense of emptiness. She sat up, gazing at him in a daze. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were very deep, when a man¡¯s gaze is focused, it can be particularly captivating. Jian Yufei¡¯s mind seemed to be drawn into his eyes¡­ ¡°Jian Yufei, do you think I have let go?¡± he said with a slight curve of his lips, ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a chance, and myself one as well.¡± Giving you a chance to escape me¡­ S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Giving me a chance to forever hold onto you¡­ No need for any explanations, Jian Yufei immediately understood his meaning. She cast her gaze downward, avoiding his eyes, opened the door, and got out of the car. Nightfall had already arrived, and the city began its nightlife. Jian Yufei stood on the street, blowing in the evening breeze, clueless about where to go. She did not look back at Ruan Tianling, once out of the car, one shouldn¡¯t turn back. She planned to find a hotel to stay for the night, other matters could wait till later. Jian Yufei walked on the sidewalk and quickly blended into the crowd. Before long, she was standing in front of a hotel. This one will do¡­ Jian Yufei lifted her leg, ascended the steps, and entered the beautifully decorated hotel lobby. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯d like to check into a room, thank you.¡± She pulled out her ID and handed it to the receptionist. Another ID was offered as well. A man¡¯s low voice chimed in simultaneously, ¡°Call your manager out and tell him the hotel is not doing business today, not receiving a single guest.¡± The receptionist¡¯s expression changed slightly upon seeing the name on his ID, ¡°Mr. Ruan, please wait a moment.¡± Jian Yufei turned her head towards him, Ruan Tianling silently curved his lips at her, his eyes pitch-black without sheen. The hotel manager arrived quickly; Ruan Tianling¡¯s name was known to everyone in the industry. The manager was extremely respectful to him, nodding and bowing, asking what his requests were. Ruan Tianling kept his stare on Jian Yufei but spoke to the manager. ¡°I have no particular demands, just that you close up now and no longer do business. I will cover any losses.¡± ¡°No problem, we will close the doors immediately. Listen up, everyone, we are no longer open for business!¡± The manager did not hesitate for a moment and immediately instructed the staff. ¡°Then this guest, can you please have her leave?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a wicked smile. Grasping the situation, the manager advanced apologetically towards Jian Yufei, ¡°Miss, our hotel is temporarily not open for business. I apologize for the inconvenience. Could you please forgive us?¡± From beginning to end, Jian Yufei remained calm, indifferent. Ruan Tianling was targeting her on purpose; she knew that¡­ ¡°I thought when you let me go, you really let me go,¡± Jian Yufei said to him impassively. A shadow of dark emotion flashed through Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes as he crooked his lips wickedly, ¡°I indeed let you go.¡± Yes, she had been let go, but he had been following her all this time, and now he wouldn¡¯t even allow her to stay in the hotel. He was bullying her with his power; she should feel aggrieved, angry¡­ Jian Yufei said nothing more, turned around, and walked out of the hotel. Standing by the roadside, she stretched out her hand to hail a taxi. She climbed into the car and was about to close the door when Ruan Tianling suddenly squeezed in, sitting next to her. Chapter 810 - 810 810 Hidden Deep Sorrow ?Chapter 810: Chapter 810: Hidden Deep Sorrow Chapter 810: Chapter 810: Hidden Deep Sorrow ¡°Get out, I hailed this cab first!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him furiously. The man didn¡¯t even glance at her but directly said to the driver, ¡°You don¡¯t mind taking two passengers, do you? I¡¯ll pay you double the fare.¡± The driver chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all, where do you two want to go?¡± ¡°Driver, would you please ask him to get out? I¡¯m not used to sharing a ride with someone,¡± Jian Yufei said indifferently. The driver showed a troubled expression as taking two passengers meant double the fare, and he certainly didn¡¯t want to miss such an opportunity. ¡°Miss, would you please compromise a little? It¡¯s hard for us to make money, and this kind gentleman is being quite generous. I barely make any money as it is, so please can you understand?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also give you double the fare if you ask him to get out,¡± Jian Yufei said without blinking. Ruan Tianling curled his lips, ¡°I¡¯ll give you four times the fare.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei stopped this meaningless bidding war, as her money would never amount to his. She simply couldn¡¯t compete with him. ¡°Driver, if you don¡¯t ask him to get out, I¡¯ll file a complaint against you,¡± Jian Yufei said coldly and with resolve. The driver turned around with a placating smile, ¡°Miss, what if I don¡¯t take your fare at all, would that be okay?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jian Yufei was uncompromising, ¡°ask him to get out, and I can also give you four times the fare.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give six times,¡± Ruan Tianling instantly raised the offer, clearly determined to counter her. ¡°Hey, you two aren¡¯t playing a prank on me, are you?¡± the driver finally sensed something was off, ¡°Do you know each other?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No!¡± They responded in unison, the man affirming they knew each other, the woman denying it. The driver immediately understood, assuming they were a couple quarreling. ¡°How about this, Miss, I won¡¯t take your fare. If you want to ride, then ride; if not, get off. Sir, where do you want to go?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll file a complaint?¡± Jian Yufei asked, furrowing her brows. The driver laughed, ¡°Go ahead and complain. Anyway, I¡¯ll say you two are a couple having a tiff, deliberately taking it out on me. Sir, you¡¯ll back me up, right?¡± Ruan Tianling leaned lazily against the seat back, his lips curved in a slight smile, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Sir, where to? I¡¯m driving now,¡± the driver asked him with a smile. ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m getting off!¡± Jian Yufei suddenly spoke up and, pushing the car door open, stormed out angrily. Ruan Tianling got out at once too, casually tossing down a few hundred-yuan bills. Jian Yufei walked away, fuming. Suddenly, she turned around and glared at him, ¡°Ruan Tianling, what are you trying to do?¡± With his imposing physique standing before her, he stared at her and gave a light, cold laugh, ¡°I mean nothing by it.¡± ¡°Is it fun for you to mess with me like this?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s anger flared even more. ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together, silent, just watching her with his deep, dark eyes. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t tell if it was her imagination, but she felt as if his eyes were hiding a profound sadness. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei paused for a moment, her heart struck by something, creating ripples of emotion. Without waiting for his reply, she turned and continued walking. When she reached the bus stop, she boarded a bus at random. Ruan Tianling continued to follow her¡­ It was now seven o¡¯clock in the evening, still during the rush hour commute, and the bus was crowded with people. Jian Yufei was squeezed in the middle of several people, suddenly feeling very uncomfortable. It had been a long time since she last took the bus, and she was not used to such crowded conditions. Chapter 811 - 811 811 Ill Treat You to a Meal ?Chapter 811: Chapter 811: I¡¯ll Treat You to a Meal Chapter 811: Chapter 811: I¡¯ll Treat You to a Meal It had been a long time since she last rode a bus, and she felt slightly out of place amidst the crowdedness. Ruan Tianling had never taken a bus before, and as soon as he boarded, his brow deeply furrowed. He forcefully squeezed in front of Jian Yufei and coldly asked her, ¡°Is this the life you wanted?¡± To sit on a bus every day, enduring the agonizing torment of commuting¡­ Not only was the bus packed with people, but there was also the nauseating smell of gasoline mixed with various body odors. Especially since it was so easy to encounter perverts! Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes hardened, and he quickly grabbed a man¡¯s wrist. ¡°Ow¡­ what are you doing, let go!¡± The sleazy man turned to glare at him, a fierce light in his eyes. Jian Yufei was startled, and it was only then that she realized the man¡¯s hand was reaching toward her thigh¡­ Today she wore black stockings and a deep blue spring dress. The hem of the dress reached her thigh, and encased in black stockings, her slender legs were on display. She felt she was properly covered up, thankfully not exposing any skin, yet she hadn¡¯t expected to encounter a pervert¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curved into a cold arc. ¡°Where were you planning to put your hand?¡± he asked sharply. The sleazy man¡¯s guilt was apparent: ¡°What¡¯s it to you, let go! Otherwise, I¡¯ll charge you with assault!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile grew crueler, ¡°You dare to touch my woman?¡± As the words left his mouth, a cracking sound was heard¡ªthe sleazy man¡¯s wrist bone was broken. ¡°Ahh¡ª¡± A shrill scream echoed on the bus. ¡°Now you can go ahead and sue me for assault!¡± Ruan Tianling said with a cold laugh. Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ After giving their statements at the police station, it was completely dark outside. Jian Yufei walked on the road in eight-centimeter high heels, with Ruan Tianling leisurely trailing behind. She didn¡¯t take a taxi or ride the bus, but walked the entire way. After half an hour, her feet were in pain, and she had to stop¡­ There were many snack bars along the road, and she turned to ask him, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll treat you to something to eat.¡± Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow slightly: ¡°You¡¯re treating me?¡± His tone was clearly unhappy. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One could tell at a glance that he disliked spending a woman¡¯s money¡­ They hadn¡¯t eaten dinner in the afternoon and had been busy until now; Jian Yufei was already hungry. She had no desire to argue about this topic and said indifferently, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m treating, whether you like it or not.¡± With that, she walked into a ramen shop. As soon as she sat down at a table, Ruan Tianling also came over and sat across from her. The small ramen shop seemed mismatched with Ruan Tianling¡¯s expensive attire. He had never been to such a place to eat and immediately looked around at the environment with some curiosity¡­ The more he looked, the deeper his brows furrowed. Being both germophobic and used to luxury, the young master was clearly disdainful of the place. Jian Yufei ordered two servings of ramen and then picked up the teapot to pour a cup of tea for each of them. ¡°Do you like eating this kind of food?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her with a frown. He still remembered the anonymous photo Yan Yue sent him of her and Xiao Lang sitting in a small noodle shop, eating noodles. In the photo, she appeared to have been crying from the spiciness, and Xiao Lang was personally wiping her tears with a tissue¡­ Thinking that Xiao Lang was willing to accompany her to a small noodle shop, why couldn¡¯t he accompany her to a ramen shop? Moreover, judging from the storefront, a ramen shop seemed much more upscale than a small noodle shop! After thinking this, Ruan Tianling found the ramen shop much more pleasing to the eye. Jian Yufei paid no mind to his comment and took a sip of tea from her cup. Chapter 812 - 812 812 The Annoying Ghost That Cant Be Shaken ?Chapter 812: Chapter 812: The Annoying Ghost That Can¡¯t Be Shaken Off Chapter 812: Chapter 812: The Annoying Ghost That Can¡¯t Be Shaken Off Ruan Tianling¡¯s glass in front of him had remained untouched. The ramen was served quickly; the owner placed two bowls of steaming ramen before them, smiled, and said, ¡°Enjoy,¡± before going to attend to other customers. Jian Yufei took out a pair of chopsticks, sprinkled some salt into her ramen, and started eating. The ramen was very hot; she bowed her head to blow on it before eating. Despite this, she still began to sweat. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling took a tissue and reached out to wipe the sweat from her forehead¡­ Jian Yufei looked up in surprise, meeting his earnest expression. ¡°Thank you¡­ I can do it myself,¡± she said, embarrassed, avoiding his gesture. Ruan Tianling caught her wrist, preventing her from moving. He continued to wipe her sweat meticulously, his movements very gentle. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes fluttered a few times, feeling an indescribable sensation in her heart¡­ ¡°Eat up,¡± Ruan Tianling said, letting go of her and speaking in a low voice. Jian Yufei lowered her head to eat a few bites, then looked up uncertainly and asked him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly revealed a happy smile and then picked up his chopsticks to start eating. Jian Yufei was puzzled about his smile. But strangely, that smile of his just then had touched a chord in her heart¡­ After finishing the meal, Jian Yufei went to pay, but Ruan Tianling tossed down a hundred-yuan banknote. ¡°No need for change,¡± he said indifferently, pulling her wrist and heading outside. Jian Yufei was speechless. For a bowl of ramen that cost five yuan, he had actually given a hundred yuan! The prodigal son! Upon leaving the ramen shop, Jian Yufei broke free from his grasp, standing in front of him, and asked seriously, ¡°Do you plan to keep following me like this?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ruan Tianling admitted without hesitation. ¡°¡­Why?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing him not replying, she continued, ¡°You said you would let me go, yet you keep following me. What is this?¡± ¡°I also said that I¡¯m giving you a chance, as well as myself,¡± Ruan Tianling said, pursing his lips. Following her all the time, was that really giving her a chance? He was just toying with her. ¡°Ruan Tianling, does this make any sense?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened: ¡°Whether it makes sense or not is not for you to decide!¡± Jian Yufei slightly opened her mouth but ended up saying nothing. Why was he so persistent with her? Her past self found such persistence annoying and bothersome. But now¡­ she couldn¡¯t quite describe what she was feeling. Jian Yufei said nothing more, turned away, and walked off, leaving him behind. Hotels were out of the question, taxi rides pointless, and taking the bus was even less appealing. She couldn¡¯t go to her mother¡¯s place, nor to ¡°Feifei Castle.¡± Where else could she go? The sky had already darkened, and many people were hurrying home. She wandered the streets like a lost spirit, with an annoying ghost that she couldn¡¯t shake off trailing behind her. Jian Yufei walked on, becoming more desolate with each step and feeling aggrieved from the pain in her foot. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± She suddenly stumbled, her shoe twisting beneath her, nearly causing her to fall to the ground. A pair of strong hands caught her in time, and she leaned into his embrace, inhaling the pleasant masculine scent that lingered on him. Ruan Tianling helped her to stand properly, frowning with concern as he asked, ¡°Did you twist anything?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jian Yufei shook her head. It was just that she had walked too far in high heels, and her feet hurt. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling clearly noticed her exhaustion. He looked around and spotted a shoe store not far away. Chapter 813 - 813 813 You Go Ill Give You a Tip ?Chapter 813: Chapter 813: You Go, I¡¯ll Give You a Tip Chapter 813: Chapter 813: You Go, I¡¯ll Give You a Tip He abruptly scooped her up and strode toward the boutique. Jian Yufei was stunned for a moment, and then began to struggle with indignant shame, ¡°Put me down, I can still walk.¡± Ruan Tianling completely ignored her words as well as the ambiguous glances from the pedestrians on the road. Jian Yufei, however, didn¡¯t have his thick skin, ¡°Did you hear that, I said put me down!¡± ¡°Stop making a fuss!¡± He took several large steps into the boutique and then set her down. When Jian Yufei saw the various ladies¡¯ shoes in the store, she immediately understood his intention. Was he going to buy her shoes? ¡°Welcome,¡± the clerk approached, showing a polite smile. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was sharp, and he instantly spotted a pair of deep blue flats. He asked the clerk to bring the shoes over for Jian Yufei to try on. Jian Yufei did not refuse. She sat on the sofa, removed her leather shoes, and put on the flats. It had to be said that Ruan Tianling had a good eye for things. The shoes he had picked out for her matched the color scheme of her sheath dress, creating a harmonious combination. Moreover, the shoes were fashionable and comfortable, not bad-looking at all. She walked back and forth, a look of satisfaction on her face. ¡°These will do,¡± Ruan Tianling pulled out a card only to be met with an apologetic expression from the clerk. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but our store is not accepting card payments today, only cash,¡± the clerk said. ¡°How much?¡± Ruan Tianling put his card away. ¡°Discounted price is one thousand and five hundred,¡± the clerk smiled. Jian Yufei felt embarrassed; the shoes were expensive! Ruan Tianling flipped through his wallet, where only six hundred remained. He didn¡¯t have the habit of carrying a lot of cash. Carrying just a thousand or two every day was almost pointless. He rarely needed to use cash when going out, as he would either swipe his card or simply sign for his expenses. And today, of all days, he had carelessly spent the cash he brought with him. Ruan Tianling frowned and handed his card directly to the clerk, ¡°The PIN is 572913, go find a place to withdraw the money.¡± Jian Yufei, clerk: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible, sir. You can withdraw money yourself. If you go out and turn left, there¡¯s an ATM one hundred meters away,¡± the clerk said awkwardly, shaking her head, having never seen such a customer before. ¡°You go, I¡¯ll give you a tip!¡± Ruan Tianling insisted unceremoniously, treating the clerk as if she was his secretary. The clerk still shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do that.¡± Who knew if he was a scammer? Even though he was dressed in expensive clothes and was good-looking, they couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility of him being a scammer. Jian Yufei shook her head wordlessly. She picked a pair of shoes that cost five hundred and stepped forward, ¡°Let¡¯s buy this pair, I think they¡¯re pretty good.¡± She meant well, trying to help Ruan Tianling out of his tight spot, but he gave her an unhappy glare, ¡°Not these!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. She thought the shoes for five hundred were quite nice. ¡°They¡¯re not as good-looking as the pair on your feet.¡± Jian Yufei looked down at the shoes on her feet. Indeed, the pair she was wearing was the most beautiful; the rest of the shoes in the store did not match her dress as perfectly. Except for the black high-heels¡­ If she wore black high-heels, it would be better not to buy new shoes at all. But the pair she had chosen also matched well. ¡°Let¡¯s take these,¡± she insisted. Ruan Tianling was even more adamant, ¡°I said they aren¡¯t good-looking, we¡¯re not getting them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pair of shoes, as long as they match it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be so fussy.¡± Ruan Tianling had always been short on patience. Annoyed, he retorted, ¡°Am I so incapable that I can only pick out ugly shoes for you?¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 814 - 814 814 Is He Afraid She Will Run Away ?Chapter 814: Chapter 814: Is He Afraid She Will Run Away? Chapter 814: Chapter 814: Is He Afraid She Will Run Away? Jian Yufei¡¯s heart suddenly constricted. He didn¡¯t have cash but insisted on buying her the prettiest one, was he deliberately showing off in front of her? No, he disdains showing off¡ªthat¡¯s just the way he is. If he could give her the best, he wouldn¡¯t give her anything less¡­ Why be so good to her when she¡¯s stubborn and quirky, and even plans to break the promise she made to him? He should disdain her, ignore her¡ªthat¡¯s what he should do¡­ Instead of haggling over a pair of shoes with a clerk here. Jian Yufei felt a sour taste in her heart, and her eyes suddenly moistened. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t care if they look good or not, let¡¯s just take this pair, I think they¡¯re quite nice.¡± After speaking, she sat down to change her shoes. Ruan Tianling suddenly took off his Rolex watch from his wrist and threw it to the clerk, ¡°Here, take this watch, it should be enough to buy those shoes.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, that watch must be worth at least hundreds of thousands. He was using a watch worth hundreds of thousands to buy a pair of shoes for over a thousand yuan, had he gone mad? Jian Yufei stepped forward to take the watch, ¡°Give me your card, I¡¯ll go withdraw money.¡± If he wouldn¡¯t go, it would be fine if she did. ¡°No way!¡± Ruan Tianling flatly refused her. ¡°Why? If you don¡¯t let me go, then you go.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together without answering, and impatiently said, ¡°Give me the watch!¡± ¡°No!¡± Jian Yufei held the watch tightly, and suddenly a thought struck her, and she understood why he wouldn¡¯t go to withdraw money. Was he afraid she would run away? Jian Yufei raised her eyes, tentatively asking him, ¡°How about we both go to withdraw money, buy the shoes after that, would that be okay?¡± Dammit, why hadn¡¯t he thought of that! Ruan Tianling immediately relaxed his eyebrows, ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± He was indeed afraid she¡¯d run off, that¡¯s why he was unwilling to withdraw money¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s nose felt sour again, she quickly sat down to change her shoes and went with him to withdraw money. ***************** After buying the shoes, Jian Yufei walked out of the boutique in comfortable flats, and Ruan Tianling followed her as always. Jian Yufei, carrying the shoes, walked to a bench on the roadside and sat down, with Ruan Tianling sitting down beside her. ¡°You¡¯ve been following me all along, doesn¡¯t it waste your time?¡± she asked, turning her head toward him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was stern, and he didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Why do you keep following me?¡± He didn¡¯t know why himself, just thinking that wherever she went, he would follow. It seemed like by doing this, he could always find an opportunity to make her change her mind¡­ ¡°Why?¡± Jian Yufei persisted. Ruan Tianling glared at her in irritation, ¡°Tell me what secrets you and Xiao Lang have between you, and I will stop following you!¡± ¡°Xiao Lang and I have no secrets.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m involved with him, I¡¯ve fallen for him, I want to choose him, is that okay?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s facial expression turned grim, and his eyes instantly burst with a chilly and murderous intent¡ª He looked terrifying, as if he was about to devour someone! Just as Jian Yufei was afraid he would get angry, he suddenly reined in his rage, and curved his lips into a cold smile, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Jian Yufei was somewhat surprised; she thought he would believe her. His reaction just now clearly showed he did believe it. Why in the span of a mere second did he disbelieve again? S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s true, why wouldn¡¯t you believe me?¡± Jian Yufei asked tentatively. Ruan Tianling¡¯s smirk grew more confident, as he said with certainty, ¡°Jian Yufei, I have eyes and a brain to know who you love!¡± Chapter 815 - 815 815 The Most Terrifying Poison ?Chapter 815: Chapter 815: The Most Terrifying Poison Chapter 815: Chapter 815: The Most Terrifying Poison Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled wickedly, and he confidently declared, ¡°Jian Yufei, I know who you love¡ªwith my own eyes and brain!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, ¡°But you doubted me because of a single photo! Haven¡¯t you always thought there was something between him and me? Now that I¡¯ve admitted it myself, why don¡¯t you believe it? Ruan Tianling, are you just playing with me for fun?¡± Ruan Tianling spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I never doubted your relationship with him; I suspected that you two were hiding something from me.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, he had hit the nail on the head. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same thing? What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°You know what I mean.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice was still heavy. ¡°Tell me, what exactly are you hiding from me?¡± ¡°Nothing at all.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you are lying!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, so be it.¡± Jian Yufei turned her head away in annoyance, also too guilty to meet his gaze. Ruan Tianling leaned against the chair back, his eyes narrowed and ominous. The two sat as if they were sulking, neither uttering a word. The evening breeze blew gently, and after sitting for a while, Jian Yufei started to feel a bit cold¡­ She rubbed her arms covertly, and suddenly a suit jacket was draped over her. She instinctively tried to take off the suit, and Ruan Tianling coldly threatened her, ¡°Dare to try taking it off!¡± What else could this man do besides threaten her? With held breath, Jian Yufei fearlessly removed his suit jacket. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling grabbed her arm and yanked her into his arms, hugging her tightly. Jian Yufei¡¯s face was pressed against his chest, her hands squished between their bodies. His arms were so forceful that in that moment, Jian Yufei had the illusion he was trying to merge her into his body. Startled, she began to struggle with flushed anger. ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m telling you to let go!¡± The more she struggled, the tighter his grip became. Jian Yufei felt as if all her internal organs were being squashed out. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll scream harassment!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He still didn¡¯t let her go, his strong arms giving no sign of loosening. Jian Yufei clenched her teeth and opened her mouth to scream, ¡°Ha¡­ mmh¡­¡± He kissed her precisely, silencing any chance for her to speak. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His kiss, each time, was intense. Each moment struck directly at her heart, making it quiver uncontrollably¡­ The affection between a man and a woman is the most terrifying poison in the world. When it comes, it¡¯s like an overwhelming force, unstoppable. Those poisoned, find no cure¡­ Jian Yufei suddenly felt herself poisoned, all her defenses crumbling, defeated and in disarray. For some reason, she felt a sharp bitterness in her heart. Unintentionally, tears began to fall from the corners of her eyes, mingling with their locked lips. Ruan Tianling tasted the tears, hesitated in his movements, and then slowly let her go. Under the hazy streetlight, Jian Yufei¡¯s pale face was streaked with tears. Ruan Tianling looked down at her deeply, and gently kissed the tears from her face. ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re crying¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said that if you dared shed a single tear, I wouldn¡¯t let you go. You cried for me, so I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Jian Yufei, listening to his unreasonable words, was extremely irritated. She pounded on his body forcefully, choking and angrily growling, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re a bastard, deliberately playing games with me, you bastard, bastard!¡± Everything he said about letting her go was a lie; he was just toying with her. Chapter 816 - 816 816 Marry me and Ill let you bully me for ?Chapter 816: Chapter 816: Marry me, and I¡¯ll let you bully me for a lifetime Chapter 816: Chapter 816: Marry me, and I¡¯ll let you bully me for a lifetime Jian Yufei listened to his arrogant and unreasonable words, and her heart filled with anger. She pounded his body forcefully, sobbing with fury, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re nothing but a bastard, playing with me on purpose, you bastard, bastard!¡± All his talk about letting her go was a lie; he was just toying with her. And she, like a fool, took it seriously, actually believing he wanted to break up with her¡­ Only to be tossed around by him for hours for nothing. Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrists, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I did let you go, but I never said I¡¯d given up on you! I have the right to fight for you, and now that you¡¯ve cried, I have succeeded!¡± He had waited for hours, just for this moment when she would shed tears. The reason he fought for her, was the same reason why she cried. But Jian Yufei found his reasoning laughable. ¡°It¡¯s just an excuse! You never thought about letting me go at all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an excuse¡­¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, ¡°Why are you crying if not because you¡¯re in pain? But why are you in pain, if not because you¡¯re torn and struggling, just as reluctant to leave me?¡± Jian Yufei turned pale suddenly, feeling he was terrifying. Could he read minds? Why did she feel like she had no privacy at all? Ruan Tianling continued, ¡°Jian Yufei, admit it, you can¡¯t bear to leave me, you¡¯ve fallen for me¡­¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling!¡± Jian Yufei stared at him, desperately wanting to tell him that her greatest pain in life had all come from him. The words reached the tip of her tongue, but then they changed. ¡°You¡¯re really good at bullying me.¡± She couldn¡¯t speak those truths in her heart, she couldn¡¯t let him detect that she had regained her memory. She feared that if he learned she had remembered, he might use other means to confine her¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep gaze locked into hers, and he smiled crookedly, ¡°That¡¯s why I want you to marry me, so I can let you bully me for a lifetime.¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback, suddenly feeling as if a small stone had dropped into her heart, rippling through her innermost feelings¡­ They say men who speak sweet nothings are untrustworthy. He loved to speak sweet nothings so much, he must be untrustworthy, right? An untrustworthy man, she would not choose¡­ S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei thought this to herself and ended up voicing it as well. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, as he stared at her and snorted coldly, ¡°Dealing with you, actions alone are not enough, I need to use sweet nothings! You are the hardest woman to handle in this world, and even sweet nothings can¡¯t handle you!¡± Just as Jian Yufei was about to retort, Ruan Tianling suddenly looked down, and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ve made promises to me, and in just a few days, you forgot. Jian Yufei, you really are the most heartless woman in the world.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel like he was accusing her of being unfaithful? She had only heard of faithless men, never of a faithless woman¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling, can¡¯t you be less serious?¡± Jian Yufei said with a sigh. Why bother, letting go would be better for everyone. Why not part on good terms and give each other some space? ¡°I am very serious, and I learned that from you!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly grew angry again, as he grabbed her wrists, and dragged her body up. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you go again, now you¡¯re coming back with me, and the wedding will go on as planned!¡± His tone was domineering and arrogantly unyielding, leaving her no chance to refuse. Now that she had finally made a place for him in her heart, and had finally developed feelings for him. Even if it killed him, he would not let go! Chapter 817 - 817 817 Let Me Have Some Peace Alone for a Few ?Chapter 817: Chapter 817: Let Me Have Some Peace Alone for a Few Days Chapter 817: Chapter 817: Let Me Have Some Peace Alone for a Few Days Ruan Tianling pulled her over and hailed a taxi, stuffing her into the car¡­ Jian Yufei didn¡¯t resist anymore, for more resistance was futile, she had long experienced his stubbornness. Back then, no matter how she tried to escape him, he wouldn¡¯t let go. It was only in the end, through her attempt at suicide, that she got him to say, ¡°I agree to let you go.¡± Yet, when she lost her memory, he immediately refused to let go of her¡­ Unless she attempted suicide again now, it was impossible he would let go. Jian Yufei discovered that both he and she shared a similar trait¡ªthey were both very stubborn, not turning back until hitting a wall. Before her rebirth, she stubbornly loved him, no matter how he treated her, she still loved him that much. After her rebirth, she stubbornly fled from him, even though he had repented and fallen in love with her, she still wanted to escape. He was just like her¡­ Before her rebirth, he didn¡¯t care about her at all. After her rebirth, he was clinging on to her again¡­ Their stubbornness always entangled them, yet it also brought them so much pain. Jian Yufei rested her head against the car window, her gaze drooping in thought. If he loved her, and she loved him back, and there were no obstacles in their being together, then their stubbornness would surely make them love each other until the end of time¡­ ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ruan Tianling pulled her close, wrapping his arm around her and letting her lean on his shoulder. Jian Yufei said indifferently, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Still angry with me? I apologize to you, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you¡­ but you can¡¯t just call off the wedding because I doubted you,¡± Ruan Tianling said in her ear, his voice gentle and low. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze fell. It wasn¡¯t for that reason that she wanted to break up with him. That reason was just an excuse¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Jian Yufei looked up at him and said, ¡°I guess I have pre-wedding jitters. Before the wedding, could you give me a few days to be alone and quiet?¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her with a deep and sharp gaze, and Jian Yufei felt guilty under his stare. That look of his always made her wonder if he had sensed something¡­ sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be generous and let you enjoy your single life a few more days,¡± he said with a smile, his face full of tenderness and indulgence. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze shifted, confused. He wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this. He should be arrogant and domineering, self-centered. Just now, she thought he wouldn¡¯t agree to let her have a few days to herself. Unexpectedly, he agreed¡­ Jian Yufei found that Ruan Tianling really had changed. He had become much gentler, and he gradually began to respect her, giving her a little freedom and space¡­ Upon returning to Feifei Castle, Jian Yufei went back to her bedroom and closed the door. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t follow her in. When she asked him for a few days of quiet time alone, it included not sleeping with her at night. He understood her meaning, something she hadn¡¯t expected even more. What she hadn¡¯t expected even more was that in the following days, he hardly disturbed her at all. Apart from having breakfast together, having dinner, and exchanging a few words with her. He never forced her to do anything, even his kisses were brief, never going too far. This version of Ruan Tianling was strange to Jian Yufei, yet, it was also the one she liked more¡­ However, even if he gave her all the freedom in the world, the issues between them couldn¡¯t just vanish. ************* After today, just one more day, and it would be the time for the wedding. Chapter 818 - 818 818 She is testing him ?Chapter 818: Chapter 818 She is testing him¡­ Chapter 818: Chapter 818 She is testing him¡­ Jian Yufei mustered her courage and dialed Ruan Anguo¡¯s phone number. ¡°Hello, Grandpa, it¡¯s Yufei¡­ May I invite you for a cup of tea? Okay, I¡¯ll see you in a bit¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Jian Yufei grabbed her handbag and left the house. Today she intended to ask the old man to clarify what exactly happened back then. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ Jian Yufei arrived early at the tea house¡¯s private room. Ruan Anguo arrived shortly after. The door to the private room was pushed open, and he stood at the threshold, leaning on his cane, and asked with an affable smile, ¡°What made you think of inviting your grandpa for tea?¡± Jian Yufei stood up and went forward to assist him, while his two subordinates stood respectfully outside the door, closing it for them. Once he was seated, Jian Yufei poured him a cup of tea. She sat down across from him, and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, I invited you here today because I wanted to ask you about some things.¡± Ruan Anguo picked up the teacup and took a sip before asking in a leisurely fashion, ¡°What things do you want to ask me?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know how to start. She took out a photograph from her purse and slid it across to him. Upon seeing the person in the photo, Ruan Anguo¡¯s eyelid twitched, and his fingers involuntarily tightened, gripping the teacup. Jian Yufei watched his expression and asked, ¡°Grandpa, do you recognize him?¡± Ruan Anguo put down the teacup, his face set in a serious expression, ¡°Where did you get this photo from?¡± ¡°Someone gave it to me.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t say yet¡­ Grandpa, do you know him?¡± Ruan Anguo picked up the photo, half-lowering his eyes, gazing at it in a daze for a long time. Jian Yufei waited patiently¡­ After a while, Ruan Anguo finally sighed and spoke, ¡°I know him, his name is Xiao Zexin, he was a friend of mine in the past.¡± ¡°What¡¯s my relationship with him?¡± Jian Yufei asked further. Ruan Anguo glanced at her, put down the photo, got up and walked to the window, staring out at the scenery. ¡°The person who gave you the photo, what did they tell you?¡± he asked without looking back. Jian Yufei also stood up, ¡°He didn¡¯t say much, just that this person is closely related to me and that you knew him as well, and he asked me to bring the photo and ask you about it.¡± Ruan Anguo gripped his cane tightly, unsure of Jian Yufei¡¯s intentions. She wasn¡¯t telling him the truth, he could feel it. She was testing him¡­ ¡°Yufei, what do you want to know?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I want to know what my relationship is with him, and I also want to know what your relationship is with him.¡± Ruan Anguo turned around, his shrewd eyes looking at her. Jian Yufei met his gaze calmly, her eyes filled with a determined pursuit of the truth. Ruan Anguo sighed and said, ¡°I knew there would come a day¡­ I¡¯m not too surprised that you came to ask me today.¡± He paused, then pointed to the photo and said, ¡°That man, he is your biological father.¡± So he really was her biological father¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes trembled, and she sat down weakly in the chair. Ruan Anguo noticed her reaction and understood that she had already known the truth. ¡°Grandpa, what is your relationship with him?¡± ¡°He and I were just friends, to him, I was something of a mentor as well.¡± Jian Yufei asked further, ¡°Grandpa, did you choose me to marry Ruan Tianling because of him?¡± Ruan Anguo nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°Yes, I knew you were his daughter, so I chose you to be Tianling¡¯s wife. Your father disappeared, and I lost contact with him long ago; it has been over twenty years since you were born. Chapter 819 - 819 819 Ruan Anguo Has Been Using Her ?Chapter 819: Chapter 819: Ruan Anguo Has Been Using Her Chapter 819: Chapter 819: Ruan Anguo Has Been Using Her Later, I searched for your whereabouts, and only then did I learn that Jian Lin had already died when you were just a few years old¡­ Child, it is Grandfather who has wronged you. I should have found you sooner; then you wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer for over a decade. ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t understand. Just because I am Xiao Zexin¡¯s daughter, you had me marry Ruan Tianling? Even if you were on good terms with him, you wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths to take care of me, would you?¡± Faced with her question, Ruan Anguo chose to remain silent. ¡°Yufei, how much do you actually know?¡± Jian Yufei said indifferently, ¡°I found out that more than twenty years ago, the Ruan Family wasn¡¯t just under your control, right? There was another family head also with the surname Xiao, and he was Xiao Zexin¡¯s father. Later on, the Ruan Family came under your sole control, and the Xiao Family¡­ they all disappeared without a trace¡­ Grandfather, what did you do to make the Ruan Family exclusively your own?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ruan Anguo¡¯s face suddenly changed color, and he staggered a step backward, ¡°You know everything?¡± Seeing him so greatly affected, Jian Yufei suddenly felt very cold. So, everything Xiao Lang said was true¡­ Ruan Anguo had been using her all along. His kindness, his good treatment of her, it was all fake. He was just using her to ensure the Ruan Family¡¯s property would always belong to the Ruan Family! The color drained from Jian Yufei¡¯s face, even paler than his. ¡°Grandfather, you monopolized all of Xiao Family¡¯s shares, didn¡¯t you? When I divorced Ruan Tianling, you gave me ten percent of the shares, but that too was just a facade¡­¡± Jian Yufei trembled as she pointed out the truth. ¡°At that time you never actually processed our divorce, you kept pushing me and Ruan Tianling together. If Tianling and I really got back together, then that ten percent of the shares would still belong to the Ruan Family. I have always been baffled as to why you were so good to me, yet opposed our divorce throughout¡­ It was all just to ensure that the shares you monopolized would all end up belonging to the Ruan Family!¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Anguo swayed, lifting his hand to rub his forehead, appearing both remorseful and in pain. Tears slid down Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks. She sniffed and continued, ¡°Initially, you said Yan Yue wasn¡¯t suitable for the Ruan Family¡­ Now I finally understand what you meant. Compared to me, she indeed isn¡¯t suitable. Because I am Xiao Zexin¡¯s daughter, I can inherit his assets. If Tianling and I had a child, not only could our child inherit the Ruan Family¡¯s shares, but also the Xiao Family¡¯s shares¡­ But his surname would be Ruan; in a word, all the assets would still end up in the hands of the Ruan Family¡­ Am I right?¡± Ruan Anguo reached out to stabilize himself on a chair, trembling as he sat down. ¡°Yufei, the day you went to my study, what were you doing there?¡± he asked instead of answering. ¡°To look into your relationship with Xiao Zexin.¡± ¡°Did you see the photos in my drawer?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Anguo let out a long sigh, ¡°That day I suspected you¡­ The letter, was it you who had it sent to me?¡± Jian Yufei pursed her lips, ¡°Yes, it was to test you, to see if you really knew Xiao Zexin.¡± Ruan Anguo slowly regained his composure, appearing much more settled. He stared at her and calmly asked, ¡°Did Xiao Lang tell you all this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to cover up for him. Ever since the day Xiao Lang appeared, I started to suspect his identity. Chapter 820 - 820 820 I Did Not Plot Against Your Father ?Chapter 820: Chapter 820 I Did Not Plot Against Your Father Chapter 820: Chapter 820 I Did Not Plot Against Your Father ¡°You don¡¯t need to cover up for him. From the day Xiao Lang appeared, I started to suspect his identity. His surname is Xiao, and he happens to know you¡­ I knew he couldn¡¯t be unrelated to you. He¡¯s the child of your father¡¯s brother, isn¡¯t he?¡± So he knew everything, it was all true¡­ She didn¡¯t even need to doubt the words Xiao Lang had said. Xiao Lang and she were relatives, he really hadn¡¯t lied to her. ¡°Grandpa, I just want to ask you, did you marry me off to Ruan Tianling because you wanted to swallow up the Xiao Family¡¯s assets all for yourself?¡± Ruan Anguo opened his mouth slightly but couldn¡¯t come up with a defense. ¡°So it is true¡­¡± Jian Yufei sneered coldly, her look growing much icier. ¡°Why did my father disappear after meeting you? What did you do to him?!¡± Ruan Anguo was somewhat surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected that they had even found out about the meeting between him and Xiao Zexin all those years ago. ¡°Do you suspect that I, in order to monopolize the Xiao Family¡¯s assets, harmed your father?¡± he countered Jian Yufei. He still looked so kind. It was always hard to relate him to a shrewd and capable entrepreneur. She had always thought of him as an ordinary old man, an elderly grandfather. Now she knew that he was cunning and scheming. He, like Yan Yue, made her understand the saying ¡®don¡¯t judge a book by its cover¡¯¡­ No, his ability to disguise was even more formidable than Yan Yue¡¯s. From beginning to end, he had maintained the same demeanor, never once slipping up. Jian Yufei felt he was so terrifying, she couldn¡¯t trust his kindly facade anymore¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case? With your heart set on monopolizing the entire Ruan Family empire, you harmed him. My father must have anticipated that day, so he entrusted me to Jian Lin¡¯s care¡­ Later, when you found me, you wanted me to marry Ruan Tianling. If he and I had a child, the Ruan Family would be entirely legitimized under the Ruan name forever, right?!¡± ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I did not harm your father,¡± Ruan Anguo defended himself only regarding the first accusation, implicitly admitting the rest. ¡°Then where did he go? Why did he vanish without a trace after seeing you, impossible to find ever again?¡± Jian Yufei countered. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he went. That day he came to see me¡­ he told me to wait until you were of age before transferring the shares to you, and then he said he needed to leave for a while. I asked where he was going, but he didn¡¯t say. After that, he left, disappeared.¡± ¡°How can I believe what you¡¯re saying?¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Anguo said helplessly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t believe it myself if I were in your shoes. But back then, I didn¡¯t have any intentions of keeping your father¡¯s shares for myself¡­ After your father left, I sent people to look for you, but I could never find you. Later on, even your father went missing. At that time, I was managing the Ruan Family enterprise alone and didn¡¯t have much energy to search for your whereabouts¡­ Gradually, the Ruan Family grew stronger, until it became a business empire, a legend¡­ Even I, a grandfather, couldn¡¯t be entirely selfless. With the Ruan Family having developed to this extent, I couldn¡¯t just hand it over to someone else, so I stopped searching for you and your father. I thought, as long as you two didn¡¯t appear, the Ruan Family would always belong to the Ruans. Until one day, I passed by your school, and by chance, I saw you¡­ You bore such a strong resemblance to your mother, and you also shared some similarities with your father, that¡¯s when I knew you were Xiao Zexin¡¯s daughter.¡± Chapter 821 - 821 821 Xiao Langs Father Is Not a Good Man ?Chapter 821: Chapter 821 Xiao Lang¡¯s Father Is Not a Good Man Chapter 821: Chapter 821 Xiao Lang¡¯s Father Is Not a Good Man ¡°I sent someone to investigate your background, only to find out that Xiao Zexin had given you to Jian Lin to raise. I had always thought you were being raised by your mother, but I didn¡¯t know you were with Jian Lin. I found you, and I wanted to pretend I didn¡¯t recognize you, but I couldn¡¯t do it¡­ I had monopolized Xiao Zexin¡¯s shares, and for these twenty years, my conscience has been uneasy. If I pretended not to recognize you again, I couldn¡¯t rest in peace even in death¡­¡± Jian Yufei sneered and interrupted him, ¡°So you came up with a perfect solution, having me marry Ruan Tianling. The Ruan Family business would still belong to the Ruan Family, and you would¡¯ve fulfilled my father¡¯s promise by returning the shares to me, right?¡± Ruan Anguo nodded, his face filled with guilt. ¡°Although my method was indeed good, I truly do wish that the Ruan Family could monopolize all the shares for itself. My selfish desires are still quite disgraceful, so to this day, I¡¯m filled with remorse¡­ But Yufei, Grandfather¡¯s method really is a good one. You and Tianling should get back together. Tianling loves you very much now, and with the two of you together, the Ruan Family business will belong to both of you.¡± ¡°All of this is just your side of the story! I don¡¯t even know if my father met with foul play because of you¡­ You¡¯ve admitted that you wanted to monopolize all the shares, so with those ambitions, what¡¯s to say you wouldn¡¯t do anything else? I will find out the truth about whether my father was harmed by you, and we will let the facts speak!¡± Jian Yufei said coldly, not fully trusting him. Ruan Anguo once again asserted seriously, ¡°I did not harm your father! I don¡¯t know why he disappeared, Yufei. If I had wanted to harm your father, why would I have gone to such great lengths to bring you and Tianling together? I could have simply pretended not to know about your existence, and the Ruan Family business would have remained in the Ruan Family¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t pretend I don¡¯t exist. Because Xiao Lang¡¯s father is still alive, and he knows about your schemes. You¡¯re afraid that he might come back one day and demand the Xiao Family¡¯s shares. And the best solution is to have me marry Ruan Tianling, legitimizing the Xiao Family¡¯s shares so that nobody can take them away, right?¡± Ruan Anguo looked at her in surprise, then responded with a disheartened expression, ¡°You think of me this way, I can¡¯t blame you.¡± ¡°But Yufei, do you think Xiao Lang¡¯s father is a good person? I don¡¯t know what Xiao Lang has told you, but I want to tell you, don¡¯t trust them. Xiao Lang¡¯s father is not a good man.¡± Having said that, Ruan Anguo looked out the window, lost in memories: ¡°Back then, the largest shareholders in the Ruan Family business were me and your grandfather. Your grandfather owned more shares than I did. I held thirty-five percent of the Ruan Family shares, he held fifty percent, and fifteen percent were scattered among various minor shareholders. Your grandfather was the largest shareholder, but I was the one who sat in the CEO¡¯s chair. Your grandfather was not interested in management; he only liked working on technology and research and development. As I was good at management, I took the CEO¡¯s position, which is why the company was known to the outside world as the Ruan Family business. I grew up with your grandfather, and we were as close as brothers. So together, we managed the Ruan Family business, and we never had any problems. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Later, your grandfather had two sons. The older son was Xiao Lang¡¯s father, Xiao Zibin, and the younger son was an illegitimate child, your father, Xiao Zexin. Your father¡¯s existence was unexpected, but your grandfather cared for him dearly, raising him by his side from a young age.¡± Chapter 822 - 822 822 Thwarting Xiao Zibins Ambition ?Chapter 822: Chapter 822: Thwarting Xiao Zibin¡¯s Ambition Chapter 822: Chapter 822: Thwarting Xiao Zibin¡¯s Ambition ¡°Your father was intelligent and eager to learn, and he was composed and kind. Your Uncle Xiao Zibin was lawless and ignorant since he was young, often colluding with the Mafia, and no one could control him. Your grandfather planned for your father to inherit the Ruan Family business, so he made me his teacher, constantly instructing him on how to do business. Xiao Zibin, however, had long harbored resentment about this, but he had held it back without showing any sign. But a father knows his son best, your grandfather knew early on that Xiao Zibin would do something to destroy the Ruan Family. If the Ruan Family fell into his hands, it would only be completely ruined. Yet, fearing that Xiao Zibin might harm your father if the Ruan Family were entrusted to him for management, he was reluctant¡­ In the end, as your grandfather¡¯s health declined day by day, Xiao Zibin¡¯s ambitions began to surface, and he wanted to swallow the Ruan Family whole! He pressured your grandfather to hand over the Ruan Family to him, threatening to deal with your father otherwise. Not wanting to see fratricide, your grandfather drew up a will, leaving thirty percent of the shares to Xiao Zibin and twenty percent to your father. He reduced Xiao Zibin¡¯s shares, making them even lower than mine, preventing him from inheriting the Ruan Family. However, what we all did not expect was that after your grandfather passed away, Xiao Zibin conspired with the Mafia, intimidated the other minority shareholders into transferring their shares, and he acquired another fifteen percent of the shares through illegal means at low prices¡­ With the thirty percent he already held, he became the largest shareholder of the Ruan Family with forty-five percent¡­ Then he called a shareholder meeting, demanding a re-election of the CEO. Just when I thought the Ruan Family would definitely fall into his hands, one day your father came to me¡­ He said to me, ¡®Old Master, the Ruan Family is the life¡¯s work of you and my father. I am not particularly interested in it. Since you have always been managing the Ruan Family, I hope you will continue to do so. Now, I am transferring my twenty percent of the shares to you, making you the largest shareholder. I hope you can protect the Ruan Family, and prevent it from being destroyed by my older brother.¡¯ What your father said stunned and surprised me. I insisted on not accepting his shares, but he smiled and told me he wasn¡¯t giving them to me; instead, at this critical moment, we had to stand together to thwart Xiao Zibin¡¯s ambitions. If Xiao Zibin got control of the Ruan Family, he would be even more rampant in his dealings with the Mafia, which would also be harmful to us. The only thing to do now was to thwart his plans and cooperate with the police to find evidence of his crimes so that they could take him down in one swoop. Your father made a lot of sense, and I was deeply impressed by his magnanimity and foresight, so I accepted the twenty percent of the shares he transferred to me, giving me a total of fifty-five percent. With my shares, I was able to defeat Xiao Zibin and continue to serve as the CEO of the Ruan Family. In retaliation, Xiao Zibin secretly transferred funds from the Ruan Family and intentionally cooperated with the Mafia, tainting the Ruan Family¡¯s business dealings. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, we had already joined forces with the police, who had been discreetly observing his actions, so when he committed his crimes, the police were able to apprehend him¡­ He was sentenced to ten years in prison, and his shares were auctioned off. Without money, he no longer had the means to create trouble. After dealing with him, I intended to return the twenty percent of the shares to your father, but then your father came to me, saying he was going to leave for a while and asked me to temporarily look after those shares for him.¡± Chapter 823 - 823 823 He Just Had Ulterior Motives ?Chapter 823: Chapter 823: He Just Had Ulterior Motives Chapter 823: Chapter 823: He Just Had Ulterior Motives ¡°He also said that if he couldn¡¯t make it back, he wanted me to find you and, after you came of age, transfer the shares to you¡­¡± Your father trusted me a lot. In his eyes, I was his best friend, his teacher, and in a way, his father. He confidently entrusted the shares to me, but as the Ruan Family grew stronger, I developed selfish desires; I just couldn¡¯t bear to part with that twenty percent of the shares¡­ Yufei, Grandpa is sorry to your father. I failed his trust. I hoped that the Ruan Family would always belong to the descendants of the Ruan Family, but I have consistently felt guilty. That¡¯s why I wanted you to marry Tianling and have children. Your child with him would be the most entitled to inherit all the shares¡­ Yufei, though Grandpa has been selfish, I never intended to harm you and your father!¡± After hearing his long defense, Jian Yufei felt not the slightest bit moved, but instead even colder. ¡°Even if what you¡¯re saying is true, it¡¯s still despicable!¡± Her father trusted him immensely, handing over twenty percent of the shares with peace of mind, just to secure the Ruan Family. The result? Once he had control over the Ruan Family, he had no desire to return the shares¡­ Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°Do you think my father was a fool to willingly give the shares to you? But to me, you¡¯re ungrateful! You wanted me to marry Ruan Tianling just to serve your own selfishness, to put a noble label on your deeds! I¡¯ve been calling you Grandpa, respecting you, adoring you¡­ My father and I are the same. We were both blind to put so much trust in you!¡± ¡°Yufei, Grandpa is sorry for betraying your father¡¯s trust, and I admit that getting you married to Tianling was partly to use you. But¡­ My affection for you is genuine¡­¡± Ruan Anguo¡¯s face was filled with sorrow. He had anticipated this day would come. But when all the truths were revealed, he still felt extremely uncomfortable, feeling shamefaced before her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much you hate me, Grandpa is dying. Don¡¯t blame Tianling for this; he knows nothing. To prevent your relationship from being tainted by manipulation, I didn¡¯t tell him anything. He is completely unaware. Yufei, marry Tianling, otherwise, you will be used by Xiao Zibin, and the Ruan Family will still end up in his hands.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head; she could no longer trust any one of them. Xiao Lang had told her that Ruan Anguo used some means to seize twenty percent of the shares from her father. After obtaining it, he immediately started to oppress and frame Xiao Zibin, then became the Ruan Family¡¯s biggest controller, successfully driving away every member of the Xiao Family. Next, he plotted against her father, preventing him from reclaiming the shares. Later, after Xiao Zibin got out of prison and fled abroad, Ruan Anguo, fearing his return to take back the Ruan Family, thought of finding her to marry Tianling, to legitimize his illegal shares as the Ruan Family¡¯s. And now Ruan Anguo was telling her that her father transferred the shares to join forces with him to fight against Xiao Zibin. He never intended to harm her father¡­ He was just moved by selfish desires, only hoping the Ruan Family would forever belong to the Ruan Family¡­ S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whose words were the truth in the end? Jian Yufei felt that the world was far from simple, everyone was so complicated. ¡°How do you expect me to believe what you say? Until the day my father is found, I will not trust you for a single day!¡± Chapter 824 - 824 824 His Disappearance is Related to Your ?Chapter 824: Chapter 824: His Disappearance is Related to Your Mother Chapter 824: Chapter 824: His Disappearance is Related to Your Mother ¡°How am I supposed to believe what you¡¯re saying? Until my father is found, I won¡¯t trust you a single day!¡± she said icily. Ruan Anguo was momentarily startled, his already aged face growing even more gaunt. ¡°I really don¡¯t know where your father has gone¡­ But I suspect, his disappearance has something to do with your mother.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Jian Yufei tensed up instantly. She had absolutely no information about her mother, could he possibly know something? ¡°You know my mother? Who is she?¡± Ruan Anguo shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know her, your mother was a very mysterious woman. Your father met her abroad when he was studying overseas. I only saw her once on the day they got married, when they came to toast and bow to me, that was the only time I saw her. Beyond knowing her name was Gong Jinyue, I know nothing else about her. After that, I never saw your mother again. But you resemble her quite a bit, probably around seventy to eighty percent similarity.¡± ¡°Why do you say that my father¡¯s disappearance is related to my mother?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Your father loved your mother dearly, he looked so haggard and in pain when he came to see me, so I guess that his departure was connected to your mother.¡± ¡°These are just your side of the story¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, Grandpa may be selfish, but Grandpa has no intention of harming anyone. You may not trust me, but you mustn¡¯t trust Xiao Zibin and Xiao Lang. They will take over the Ruan Family¡¯s business, they will destroy you, and they will destroy the entire Ruan Family. Your father and I joined forces to deal with him back then, and he has held a grudge against your father ever since, blaming his failure on your father. Yufei, if Grandpa isn¡¯t mistaken, the person he hates the most in his heart is your father. Now that your father has disappeared, his hatred will shift to you¡­ Grandpa wants you to marry Tianling to protect you. With you and Tianling together, the Ruan Family¡¯s assets won¡¯t be weakened, and with Tianling managing the Ruan Family, Xiao Zibin¡¯s plots will not succeed.¡± Just now, he claimed it was all out of self-interest. Now he says it¡¯s for her own good, to protect her¡­ Jian Yufei gave a cold laugh, unable to trust his words any longer. ¡°Whether what you say is true or false, I have no way to verify, I just want to find my biological parents now. As for that twenty percent of the shares, I¡¯m not interested.¡± After Jian Yufei finished speaking, she turned and left. ¡­ As soon as she left the teahouse, she immediately received a call from Xiao Lang. ¡°Yufei, did you just meet with Ruan Anguo?¡± Xiao Lang asked her gravely from the other end. ¡°How did you know?¡± Jian Yufei asked back, her tone cold. Xiao Lang was taken aback for a moment before replying gently, ¡°I saw you. Look to your right, I¡¯m on your right-hand side.¡± Jian Yufei looked over and sure enough, she saw his car parked there. She hung up the phone and walked briskly towards him. Xiao Lang got out of the car and opened the other door, waiting for her to approach, he smiled and said, ¡°Get in.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t get in the car, but stared at him and asked, ¡°Are you following me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s smile faded from the corners of his mouth, ¡°You seem very hostile towards me.¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, what exactly is your agenda? Be honest with me, are you and your father planning to use me?¡± Xiao Lang frowned, and instead of answering, he countered, ¡°What did Ruan Anguo say to you?¡± ¡°He said that you plan to use me to get complete control over the Ruan Family, is that right?¡± Chapter 825 - 825 825 Ruthlessly Hanging Up His Call ?Chapter 825: Chapter 825: Ruthlessly Hanging Up His Call Chapter 825: Chapter 825: Ruthlessly Hanging Up His Call Xiao Lang couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold laugh, ¡°Is that what the old fox told you? Yufei, what does it mean to ¡®gain the Ruan Family¡¯? The Ruan Family was originally ours, the Xiao Family¡¯s. You belong with us. When he used despicable means to drive our family away, do you think his words can still be trusted?¡± Jian Yufei was at a loss; she really didn¡¯t know who to trust anymore. Ruan Anguo had admitted to having ulterior motives, his approach of retreating in order to advance might be to make her trust him more. Xiao Lang and the others were her relatives; she should trust them¡­ But Ruan Anguo¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem false, and she couldn¡¯t help doubting Xiao Lang and the others. She had no idea who was right and who was wrong¡­ ¡°Xiao Lang, if you plan to use me, please stop in time. I don¡¯t want to be used by anyone. If I find out you are using me, I will be very disappointed in you,¡± she said, looking him straight in the eye, each word weighed with seriousness. Her words were sincere, and also a warning. A dark, indecipherable look swept through the depths of Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yufei¡­ I am your brother, we have a blood relation, you should trust me. And I, I will do my utmost to protect you, make myself worthy of your reliance,¡± Xiao Lang said without directly answering her question, choosing instead to speak these words. Jian Yufei smiled faintly, ¡°I hope so.¡± ¡°I know you have many doubts. My father has already returned to the country, now come with me to see him,¡± Xiao Lang stubbornly held the car door open, waiting for her to get in. At this stage, Jian Yufei had no room to back down anymore. She didn¡¯t care about the shareholding issue; she just wanted to find out where her biological parents had gone¡­ Other than Ruan Anguo, the only person who knew her parents was Xiao Lang¡¯s father. Having gotten a little information from Ruan Anguo, what remained, she could only get from her uncle, Xiao Zibin. Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment before bending down and sitting in the car. Xiao Lang closed the car door, walked around to the other side, got in, and then started the car. ¡­ Just at that moment, Jian Yufei¡¯s phone rang. The familiar ringtone of ¡°Autumn Whispers,¡± which was set to play only when Ruan Tianling called, echoed. She still remembered the domineering way he took her phone and set that particular ringtone¡­ Jian Yufei suddenly realized that her relationship issues with Ruan Tianling were not that complicated. What was more complicated was the matter of her heritage¡­ Pulling out her phone, the screen flashed a photo of her kissing him in a wedding dress. Xiao Lang glanced over, seeing that stunningly beautiful photo that irritated him, a flash of jealousy so intense crossed his eyes that even he failed to notice. The ringtone persisted, and Jian Yufei hesitated whether to answer. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to answer it?¡± Xiao Lang asked her. Jian Yufei shook her head. She pressed to decline the call and then turned off the phone. At this time, she needed to remain calm and rational to judge the intricate network of grievances. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling¡¯s presence would only confuse her thoughts, preventing her from thinking clearly and rationally. If she were to hear his sweet nothings, she worried her inner balance would tip towards Ruan Anguo. Love can make a person lose their reason; she feared she would be muddled, desperately looking for excuses to believe Ruan Anguo¡¯s words. At this time, she dared not trust anyone lightly. She could only gather more information from them and then make her own judgment. So, she had to have the heart to hang up his call¡­ Chapter 826 - 826 826 Citywide Manhunt for That Dead Woman ?Chapter 826: Chapter 826 Citywide Manhunt for That Dead Woman Chapter 826: Chapter 826 Citywide Manhunt for That Dead Woman Xiao Lang saw that she had hung up the phone, and he felt a sigh of relief in his heart, much more comfortable. He handed her a bottle of mineral water and smiled, ¡°Thirsty or not, have some water.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jian Yufei took it but didn¡¯t drink. She had just faced Ruan Anguo, and in a moment she would have to face Xiao Zibin; she truly feared learning more truths that she could not have anticipated¡­ On the other end of the phone. Ruan Tianling heard the sound of the phone hanging up, his eyebrows tightly knitted, and he redialed, but the phone was turned off! ¡°Damn woman!¡± He clenched his cellphone in anger, wishing he could smash it! How dare she hang up his call, how dare she turn off her phone! Grinding his teeth, Ruan Tianling called ¡°Feifei castle.¡± It was Auntie Li who answered, saying that Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t at home, having left early in the morning. Ruan Tianling asked her to check upstairs if Jian Yufei¡¯s belongings were still there. After checking, Auntie Li reported that the belongings were there, but it seemed like the documents were missing. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling immediately thought of a possibility¡ªhad she run away again? This thought turned him pale and filled him with unease¡­ Jian Yufei, are you still trying to run away? No matter how I try to keep you, are you determined to flee? Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flashed with a pained and obscure light as he slumped against the chair back, unsure of what to do next. If she really had run away, would it be too late to pursue her now? If she liked running away so much, let her run¡­ He didn¡¯t want to find her anymore! But why¡­ Why did it feel like a piece of his flesh was being cut away, so excruciatingly painful? He thought that by giving her a bit of freedom, she would come around and willingly have the wedding with him. He was wrong, she simply despised everything he offered her¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze gradually turned ominous. Why should she have the right to just leave, why could she trample on his sincere heart whenever she wished? She wanted to leave, fine! But he couldn¡¯t let her walk away easily; he had to make her realize that he utterly disdained her! ¡°Damn woman, how dare you run away¡­ I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Ruan Tianling abruptly stood up, angrily sweeping the documents off the office desk! He furiously dialed his subordinate¡¯s number, and coldly ordered, ¡°Issue a citywide search for that dead woman Jian Yufei; find her within 48 hours!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± ************** Xiao Lang¡¯s car pulled up in front of a quiet villa. Well-trained black-clothed bodyguards stepped forward and respectfully opened the doors for them. Jian Yufei got out of the car, looking at the villa before her, she felt an inexplicable tightness in her heart. She wasn¡¯t afraid, but very nervous. It wasn¡¯t the nervousness of about to see a family member, but the nervousness of the unforeseeable unknown. Xiao Lang walked up to her, took her hand, and smiled, ¡°Come with me inside.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± With her mind preoccupied, she paid no attention to her surroundings. She followed Xiao Lang into the courtyard, then into the spacious living room, and then upstairs¡­ standing at the study door. Xiao Lang released her hand, knocked on the door, and respectfully said, ¡°Father, we have arrived.¡± The door creaked open automatically. A deep voice with a hint of age came from inside, ¡°Come in.¡± This voice was somewhat familiar to Jian Yufei; the owner of the voice had spoken with her over the phone the night before her engagement ceremony with Xiao Lang. Chapter 827 - 827 827 Return to Our Xiao Family ?Chapter 827: Chapter 827: Return to Our Xiao Family Chapter 827: Chapter 827: Return to Our Xiao Family At that time, he told her that she couldn¡¯t marry Xiao Lang. He said she wasn¡¯t worthy of Xiao Lang and forbade their marriage¡­ But she still wanted to get engaged to Xiao Lang, and as fate would have it, on the day of the engagement ceremony, Ruan Anguo came out to stop Xiao Lang and her from getting engaged. It was also on that day Xiao Lang revealed that he had obtained a DNA test report, showing that they were first cousins. That day, indeed, a lot of dramatic events unfolded¡­ However, what she couldn¡¯t understand was, since Xiao Lang had long suspected the issue with her identity, why did he proceed with the engagement, why not wait until the DNA results were out before getting engaged to her? Jian Yufei glanced at Xiao Lang, who smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± she shook her head and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Entering the study, Jian Yufei immediately saw a dignified middle-aged man sitting behind a large desk. His facial features were profound, bearing some resemblance to Xiao Zexin from the photos. But whereas Xiao Zexin had a gentle and refined handsomeness, this man¡¯s features were sharp and somber, giving off an approachable aura. Was he her uncle, Xiao Zibin? Upon seeing him, Jian Yufei felt no warmth¡­ But she knew, he must be Xiao Zexin¡¯s brother, because they looked so much alike. ¡°Father, this is Yufei,¡± Xiao Lang introduced, then said to Jian Yufei, ¡°Yufei, quickly call him uncle.¡± Jian Yufei stared at Xiao Zibin, who was also staring at her. Her gaze carried a hint of inquiry, while his was sharp and dark, revealing no emotion whatsoever. ¡°Mr. Xiao Senior, hello,¡± Jian Yufei spoke faintly. Xiao Zibin narrowed his eyes and scoffed, ¡°What did you call me? I am your father¡¯s brother, your elder, you should call me uncle!¡± Jian Yufei replied with a slight smile, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been fully confirmed whether I am Xiao Zexin¡¯s daughter or not, so I dare not recklessly acknowledge relatives.¡± ¡°The DNA report makes it very clear, you are my niece. Are you questioning science?¡± ¡°Reports can be falsified, and until I see Xiao Zexin, I reserve the right to doubt anything.¡± Xiao Zibin sneered dismissively, his demeanor imposing, ¡°A sharp-tongued girl! Actually, in your heart, you have already accepted that you are Xiao Zexin¡¯s daughter, what you don¡¯t accept is me, your uncle!¡± Jian Yufei slightly raised her eyebrows, he had discerned even this; he was not to be underestimated. ¡°Regardless, addressing you as Mr. Xiao Senior is certainly correct,¡± she said. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Zibin let out another scoff, ¡°Whether you acknowledge it or not, you are one hundred percent Xiao Zexin¡¯s daughter. Hasn¡¯t that old fox Ruan Anguo told you, Xiao Zexin is your father?¡± Jian Yufei pursed her lips and did not answer. Without waiting for her response, Xiao Zibin continued, ¡°Since you are a member of the Xiao Family, starting today, you will return to the Xiao Family. I will have someone update your household registration as soon as possible, and have you listed under the Xiao Family¡¯s name. I will also enter you into the family tree, acknowledging you as a Xiao.¡± Jian Yufei was momentarily stunned, on what basis could he make decisions for her? ¡°Mr. Xiao Senior, as I said, until I meet Xiao Zexin, I will not admit any relation to your Xiao Family. So please forgive me, but I cannot accept your good intentions.¡± Xiao Zibin narrowed his eyes, his tone sharp, ¡°You have no say in this matter! As a member of the Xiao Family, you must follow the commands of your elders, what I say goes!¡±